Bloodline.......season 2 [Blood And Diamonds]

Okay

Waiting

mm oka

yes o, waiting already

CHAPTER ONE. Somewhere in the rebel occupied region of Congo. A brown Agama lizard slowly but steadily crawled its way across the dusty road; heading for the shade at the other side to hide from the blistering heat of the afternoon. Making a few pause in its movement, it made a few glances with its unblinking eyes and crawled a few inches. Then it stopped again, resting one of it's front claw on a rusty spent bullet casing. Many more, perhaps hundreds of the casings, littered around the place as the reptile made its way through the pieces of metals and dirt scattered all over the dusty road, heading towards what was left of a storey building. Like most of the buildings in the area, it was completely damaged. The walls ridden with bullet holes and the roof destroyed. A few signs on the buildings that survived the destruction and rust showed that it was once a thriving province before havoc was wrecked in the place with war machines. Halfway to its destination, the reptile stopped in its track again. The ground underneath it seems to be trembling with a roaring noise that keep getting louder and louder. Then the lizard made a quick turn and raced back to where it came. Fast enough to escape being run over by the tires of the convoy passing through. There are three vehicles in the convoy. Two tarpaulin covered military trucks trailing behind a dusty black coloured 1997 Mercedes benz E-class. They left trail of thick dust cloud as the convoy raced through the rough road heading towards what seems to be a settlement seen in a distance. The driver worked the steering wheel as the Mercedes raced through the dusty road; swerving left and right as he made the car to avoid the pot holes and bumps. With the cold look in his beady bear like eyes and a merciless scowl in his face, he glanced at occupants in the back seat through the rearview mirror. There are four other people in the car. A fierce looking young man, probably in his early twenties and very dark in complexion, sat on the front passenger seat beside the driver. His somewhat skinny body wore a worn out military fatigue with his rough hands bearing an AK47 automatic rifle. Two same looking men were at the back seat with another man sandwiched inbetween them. And they also carried automatic weapons. The man sitting inbetween the two armed men at the backseat was in an uncomfortable position. His hands were tied together behind his back, head bowed, and eyes blindfolded. He seems to be a prisoner or a victim of a kidnap being driven to a location in a car full of men armed with automatic assault rifles. But yet, he looked calm and visibly composed. And unlike his rough and rugged looking captors, he looked quite clean and built. He wore a long sleeve navy blue plaid check shirt with its sleeves rolled up to his elbows. The man in the front seat sighed and lazily took out a crumpled pack of cigarette from his breast pocket. He glanced at their victim through the rearview mirror as he lit himself a stick and took a drag. "What do you think the boss gonna do with him?", the man asked the driver in french as he exhaled the smoke from his lungs and jerked his head at the blindfolded man. "I dont know.....", the driver replied, shifting his eyes to the image in the rearview mirror and then back to the road. ".....Probably kill him like the rest. "Bloody foreigners........", the man scoffed and took another drag from the cigarette. "If they are not here to take the diamonds, they are here to sell weapons", he puffed out the cigarette smoke and looked at the driver. "This one is probably the stupidest of them all......here to sell weapons without security or bodyguards. Not even carrying a gun........ those diseased prostitutes in Kinshasa must have made him think that he was in his maternal home", the man said with a grin and the two armed men at the backseat roared with laughter. "And you have to be worried about that", the driver said without looking at the man beside him. The man stared at the driver with the grin on his face fading away. "What do you mean by that?", he asked. The driver didnt answer the question. He remained silent and continued driving while the man looked at him and then glanced at the occupants behind him. "Why the hell should i be worried?", the man asked again with a smirk. "With all the killings and bloody sh!ts going on......especially in this region", the driver began quietly, scratching the deep scar on his forehead. "It will be highly unusual for someone not from here, especially a foreigner to come in this kind of place to conduct any business without some serious protection", then he looked at the man beside him. "That's why am having some bad feelings about this guy". The two other men at the back glanced at each other and stared at man they held captive. "The guy is quite built and looks tough", the one sitting on the left noted as he ran his eyes from the blindfolded man's head to his feet. "Do you think he could be one of those guys?", he asked the other man on the right. "Which guys?". "You know.......those guys in the movies......the ones who take out an enemy group singlehandedly". "You are an idiot". "What do you mean by that?, you think it is not possible?". "Shut your mouth!......you watch too much American movies". "Yeah with your mother". "What did you just say?". "Why dont the both you shut your mouths before i do it myself", the man in the front seat said as the two men at the back were about to start having an unfriendly argument. Then he looked at the driver and dipped his right hand inside his pocket. "No matter who he is......or how built he is, one thing is for sure", he took out a bullet from his pockect. "I'm yet to see anyone who is built for this", he continued and he waved the slug at the driver. "So dont worry about this Kizengi. If he makes any wrong move i will blow his brains out myself". "I hope you are right", the driver murmured, swerving the car and making it to take a left turn. The trucks behind followed suit.

Note: Kizengi means Ret@rd in congolese language.

sum1 should plz call attendance

Guys second part don show! @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm-vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C-Roderick @Cookey @Isabella @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit

nice start

yes o.... i don land

Sitting on a dirty white plastic patio chair under a makeshift tent, Jacques took a sip from the glass cup he carelessly held close to his chest while listening to the wireless radio on the table infront him. Grimacing as the strong liquor flowed inside him, he placed the glass on the table near a half empty bottle of Jack Daniel and reclined slowly in his chair. He was flanked by two brutish and fearsome looking men wearing an army fatigue with big arms bearing automatic rifles. Both men had their fingers on the trigger of their guns with keen looks on their faces as they guarded the man sitting inbetween them while he listened to the radio. And watched the activities going on around the camp. Jacques Bemba, a.k.a Black mamba, is the leader of a rebel faction known as Congo Boys Revolutionary Army or C.O.B.R.A . A man in his early forties and a former colonel in the country's army. He is slightly overweight with a bushy beard covered face and a dark sunshade covering his gleamy eyes. A man who always sees himself as a flamboyant individual, even though he is the leader of one of the worst marauding death squad in the conflict ridden country. And a man known to be a wanted terrorist by all the regional and international community. Sitting majestically on his seat with two big bodies guarding him, Jaques reached for the glass of drink on the table and looked around his camp. The place used to be the province administrative center. It had two dilapidated two storey buildings and a few tents surrounding it. Several gun-toting men walked around the place or sat under a shade and playing a card game. Jacques raised the glass to his lips and saw the cloud of dust raised by the convoy as they approached the camp. He took a sip and looked at his gold wristwatch. "They are here......and right on time", he murmured and glanced at one of his bodyguards. Then he got up from his seat with a sigh and straightened his camouflage shirt. A girl, probably in her teens and haggard looking in her threadbare clothing approached him. She was carrying a tray filled with sliced fruits and being followed by another gunman. Jacques motioned at the visibly scared girl without even looking at her and the armed man following her grabbed her arm rather roughly. Saying "the commander is not hungry" in french, he pulled her away. The girl bowed with a downcast gaze and started walking towards were several other disheveled looking women could be seen doing chores in the camp. Jacques motioned at his bodyguards and they started heading towards the convoy that had rolled into the camp and grinded to a halt in the grassy field. Six sweaty armed men jumped down from the back of the first truck and started offloading boxes of ammunitions. Two men jumped down from the back of the second truck and offloaded it's content; young girls. About fifteen of them. The frightened and crying girls were roughly taken down from the back of the truck, one by one. They were greeted by the hailing and cheering of the rebels as they are being taken to one of the buildings at gunpoint. The other women in the camp stopped the chores they were doing and looked at the new arrivals with alot of pity as they were being led away. They all knew what was going to happen to the girls. The same thing that happened to them on their first day in the camp. The man sitting next to the driver in the Mercedes Benz got out from the car as Jacques approached and saluted the rebel commander. "Joseph.....my boy", Jacques began with a smile and patted the man on his back. "Another successful operation.......I'm very proud of you. I know i made the right decision in choosing you to be my second in command". "Thank you sir", Joseph saluted again. Then Jacques looked at the boxes of ammos and weapons being offloaded with alot of delight "The weapons?", he asked and strode towards the wooden boxes "Yes sir", Joseph replied proudly and glanced at the other armed occupants alighting from the Mercedes. "The guns looks new.......", The commander noted as he picked up one of the rifles and inspected it. "I hope they works fine", he asked and looked at his number two man with a smile. "Works perfectly........the foreigner tested some before we took him hostage" Jacques paused for a while. He looked at Joseph with his smile fading away. Then at the blindfolded man sitting in the back of the Benz. "Him?", he asked and pointed at the prisoner. "Yes, him sir", Joseph replied. "He came alone.......quite brave to come to a place......". "Let me see him", Jacques interrupted. The men standing beside the car immediately grabbed the blindfolded man and roughly yanked him out of the car. They dragged him and stood him infront of their leader. Jacques took off his shades and looked at the man from head to toe. "Take off the blindfolds", he ordered and one of his men took off the dirty rag tied around the prisoner's face. The prisoner bowed his head abit and squinted his eyes when the sunlight hit them. After a few seconds, he looked up and stared at Jacques. Then he glanced around the place and looked at Jacques again. "Who are you?", Jacques asked the man in english. The prisoner glanced at the other armed men surrounding them. "What is the meaning of this.......", he demanded and looked at Jacques. "......i thought you already know who i am". "I don't know who you are", Jacques countered. "I am the guy.......", the prisoner stammered. "The guy sent to deliver what you requested and i did so as ordered. But my people wont be happy with the kind of treatment i am getting here". "I know that i requested weapons and ammos", Jacques said and slowly paced around the man. "And i know that it was being delivered as promised by your people", then he stopped behind the man. "But the problem am having right now is, i was told that it will be delivered by a woman". Joseph and the other men glanced at each other with a confused look in their faces. "You dont in any way look like a woman......or are you?", Jacques continued and glancing at the man from head to toe again. "There must be some kind of a miscommunication between you and my people", the prisoner sighed, feeling uncomfortable with his hands being tied together behind him. "Miscommunication?, so it either your people dont know what they are doing........or you are saying that i am probably dumb", Jacques smirked. "No disrespect sir.......", the prisoner began and glanced at the rebels who were staring at him with a suspicious look in their faces. ".....but everything you request had being delivered. So does it really matter who did the delivering?. Beside, how will i be in possession of the things to be delivered to you and be in the place it was supposed to be delivered and at the exact time if i am not the one sent to do it?", he asked. "Well....", Jacques smiled and put on his darkshades. "That, we will soon find out", then he looked at his second in commmand. "Take him to the room......call the doctor", he ordered and left with his bodyguards. Joseph motioned at the two armed men holding the prisoner and they immediately dragged him towards one of the building. As they headed to the place, the prisoner glanced around the camp and watched every activities he could see. One in particular made him stop in his tracks. One of the rebels was mercilessly beating a frail looking woman with a stick as the woman pleaded. The prisoner stared as the brute grabbed the woman by her throat and dragged her into one of the tents till the men leading him shoved him roughly to make him keep walking. He continued walking towards the building but still had his eyes on the tent till he entered the place.

"So who are you?", Joseph asked again as he re- wrapped the bloodstained piece of cloth around his knuckles and looked at the prisoner sitting on the chair with his hands tied behind his back. "You better start talking my friend......the commander wants some answers and it is best not to keep him waiting", he continued. The prisoner licked the cut on his lower lip inflicted by the beatings he had being receiving and spat out saliva mixed with blood. He looked at Joseph and smiled. "I like the way you punch sir......", he began, still smiling. "Did your sister teach you how to throw a fist?", he asked intently. Joseph swung a vicious punch and it caught the prisoner on his left jaw. "Could you do that one more time please", the man begged and it attracted five......six more blows to the face and guts."Am getting really bored sir......when will the real thing start?", the man continued. Joseph stared at the prisoner, sweating and trying to catch his breath. Then he wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand and looked at the big man holding the prisoner down on the chair while he got pummeled. "Let the doctor do his job", the big man suggested as he straightened up. "I told you that this guy might be a hard nut to crack. The doctor should do it his own way......he always make them talk". Joseph undid the bloodstained piece of cloth wrapped around his right knuckles. And motioned at the bald headed skinny looking man who had being standing and watching. He had a knapsack lying on the floor next to him. The so called doctor picked up the sack and approached the prisoner quietly. He stared at him for a few seconds with a disturbing mischievous smile on his face. The expression seems to be a permanent one as he still had it as he opened the sack and deposited it's content on a table the big man had placed beside the doctor. The prisoner stared at the doctor. Then at the things on the table. Rusty scarpel, hacksaw, hook-like metals, matchete, hammer and nails of various sizes. The prisoner smiled and looked at the doctor again. "Doctor, do you in anyway have any remedy for a headache?", the prisoner asked intently as the doctor stared at his tools on the table, perhaps wondering which one to use first. Then the skinny man picked up the rusty scarpel and examined it. He looked at the prisoner with his ever mischievous smile and nodded delightfully. "Make sure the words coming out from his dirty mouth are the words we want to hear", Joseph said to the doctor in french and stepped aside. The doctor placed the scarpel on the table and brought out a pair of dirty rubber gloves from his left pocket. Gently sliding his hands into the gloves, he looked at the other tools on the table. "Don't you think it is better to tell them what they want, than me making you to do so?", he then asked the prisoner in english with a french accent. "Because if i do it myself, i usually find it difficult to stop. Even after you have told us all we want to hear", the doctor continued, still staring at his tools of torture. "Doctor.....right?.......or should i call you the gynecologist". The doctor paused in what he was doing and looked at the prisoner. "Yeah.......the gynecologist. The Rwandan gynecologist.......that's what they call you", the prisoner continued. "Specialized in female circumcision", he smirked. "So doc, can you tell me what was the look on the faces of your patients when you.......operated on them?......all those girls and women". The doctor's mischievous smile turned into an evil one as he stared at prisoner. "I'm still wondering what made you to do all those things to those women.......especially being someone born of a woman", the prisoner kept talking. "Did you face alot of rejection from the opposite sex during your childhood?.....perhaps alot of disappointments from girlfriends?.....unable to get past the friendzone in all your relationships?". The doctor picked up the scarpel again. He examined it's blade with his thumb. And said, "You are about to find out.... my friend". He looked at the big man and nodded at him. The big man dropped his rifle on the table and rolled up his sleeves while Joseph lit himself a cigarette. "Make sure you hold the kizengi down firmly", Joseph said and blew a cloud of smoke. "I dont want the doctor missing any cut he intends to make". The big man stood beside the prisoner, waiting for the order to hold him firm on the chair while the doctor stood infront. "So....do you have anything to say or should we begin?", the doctor asked and waved the scarpel at the prisoner.

"Yes i do", the prisoner began and slightly moved his body on the chair. "This is what am gonna do........am gonna take out this big guy beside me and use you to knock out mr second in command before killing him......then use that scarpel you are holding to open up your arteries. "Hm.....", the doctor pursed his lips as he got closer. "So how do you intend to do that being the one tied up?", he asked. "Who said am tied up?", the prisoner asked. Then he raised his hands and showed the doctor the rope that was used to tie his hands. He had loosened it. The doctor saw it and gasped. The big man made a move to grab the prisoner. But he was much more faster. And with an almost lightening speed, the prisoner got up and swung the chair at the big man. The chair struck the man and the blow snapped his neck, killing him instantly. With the same speed, he grabbed the doctor's hand that held the scarpel and twisted it. At the same time he grabbed the collar of the doctor's shirt and swung the light weight man at Joseph who was making a quick move to grab the weapon on the table. The doctor's body knocked Joseph down and the impact left both men sprawling on the floor. Joseph immediately made an attempt to get up. But a strong hand grabbed his neck, almost crushing his windpipe and lift him up. One moment his legs were dangling in the air, the next his body is being careened against the wall, face first. The impact cracked his skull and shattered his jaw. As he crumbled to the floor, a foot came looming at his face and crushed what was left of it against the wall with a sickening crunch. The doctor, still sprawling on the floor managed to turn after shaking off the massive concussion he took from the body slam. He looked up and saw the man, their prisoner standing over him. Then he looked around and saw the other two men lying on the floor dead. One's neck was twisted in an angle not possible for a human neck while the other's face was unrecognizable. "Where is he?", the prisoner asked and picked up the scarpel the doctor had dropped. "Where is the white man being held", he asked again with a cold look in his face. "First floor......third room on the left......please don't .....". That was all the doctor could say before the man bent over him with the scarpel, covering his mouth and slitting his throat slowly. The man dropped the scarpel beside the almost decapitated body and grabbed the rifle on the table. He quietly paced to the door of the room and stood near it. He waited to see if the noise of the killings had attracted any attention. Then he open the door slightly and peeped to check the activities going on in the corridor. The three armed men at the far end didnt seem to notice what had happened as they keep discussing among themselves. The man locked the door and glanced at the bodies of the three men he had just killed. He went over to the table and dropped the rifle on it. Glancing at the two sharp matchete lying among the tools on the table, he dragged the body of Joseph and began to take off the cloths of the dead man. And also his. The three armed men continued in their discussion, oblivious of what had happened in one of the rooms that was converted into a torture chamber. One of the men, the brute the prisoner had earlier seen beating the frail woman was one of them. And he was telling his friends how he took his turn with the woman in the tent. While they laughed, one of the armed men looked and saw a man in a military fatigue with a rifle slung on his shoulder approaching them. He also had matchetes on both hands. The rebel ignored the man and continued listening to the tale of rape. Then with a suspicious look on his face, he looked in the man's direction again with a furrowed eyebrow. The man had gotten closer with a determined look on his face. "It is the foreigner......", the gunman squealed to his fellow comrades. But before any of the men could make any move, the matchetes started swinging at them Severed limbs, heads, guts and pieces of human- being fell all over the place with blood spray painting the corridor as the man went at them. Unleashing a ferocious slaughter on anything within the range of his matchete bearing arms. And in a matter of seconds, the man had left three mutilated bodies and severed limbs where the three gunmen were standing. Michael coughed hard and rolled uncomfortable on the mat he laid with a groan. He opened his eyes and slowly moved his body to a sitting position. The room was quite hot and stuffy. The windows were sealed with thick planks. And the only way light and air got into the place was through the space inbetween the floor and the bottom of the metal door. But only enough to make anything barely visible and the air flowed in with a stench not of this world. The white man in his mid thirties with a blonde hair coughed again and reached for the plastic water container lying beside the mat. "Damn", he cursed under his breath when he saw it was empty and coughed again. "Hey!, anyone there?......i need some water", he croaked out. No answer. "Hello?", he called out and still no answer. "Goddamit i need water you f@cking animals", he bawled and threw the water container at the door. Then almost immediately, a rattling sound followed by a metal clanking sound filled the room. The door opened. Michael shaded his eyes from the light that flooded into the room. He looked carefully and saw the figure of a man standing at the door. And the man seems to be holding something on both hands. "I need water", Michael said, this time with a calm tone of voice, fearing that he might have angered the man guarding the room. Then the man left and came back a few seconds later dragging something into the room. "Jesus!.......what the f@ck?!", Michael gasped with fear when the man dropped the decapitated body beside the mat he was sitting on. "Shhh......be quiet", the man hushed him. The white man stared at the headless corpse with horror. The sight seems to make his skin want to walk away from him. "Michael Hendriks.......right?", the man asked and looked at the white man. But he was still staring at the mutilated corpse that was bleeding. "Hey......are you Michael Hendriks?", the man asked again. Michael turned his gaze at the man and said, "yeah.....i'm Michael Hendriks", and looked at the bloodstained matchetes the man was wielding on both hands. "Okay.......", the man began and dropped the matchete he held on his right hand. "Your family requested for my services so am here to deliver it sir", he said, extending the right hand to Michael. Michael hesitated abit before taking the hand. "Where are the others?", he asked as the man helped him up to his feet. "What do you mean?". "The Cavalry.......the rest of the rescue team?". "This is the rescue team sir". "What?!......you alone?", Michael was flabbergasted. "What kind of a rescue operation is this?", he asked. "The best kind you will ever get sir", the man answered rather indifferently. "Now follow me let me get you the hell out of here" "And how do you intend to take out the rest of these guys alone?", Michael asked as he followed the man to the door. "Those guys are.......", "I know that sir", the man interrupted irritatedly and pointed the bloody matchete at the dead body. "Just to come here, i had to leave ten of them dead with their guts all over the place and making sure the rest didnt knowing what's going on. It is by no means an easy feat.......and I'm in no mood for any interrogation. So let me get us the hell out of here before they start smelling something fishy. "Wait!...What about all those women?", Michael asked again "None of my business". "Four of them had being killed since i got here". "Landmines killed more than twice that number in a village not very far from here". "So are you going to leave them to die in the hands of those brutes? The man looked at Michael. "Sir, the order is to set you free", he replied. "The service your family is paying for.......so please let's........". "I will pay you double......", Michael interrupted, stopping and grabbing the man's shirt as they exited the room. "I will pay you double to set all those women free......triple, if you do that and kill that motherfucker Jacques. The man shook his head and dropped the other matchete. He unsling the AK-47 from his shoulder and cocked the rifle. "Cannot happen sir", the man murmured, holding the rifle in one hand and grabbing Michael's arm with the other hand. "Too damn risky.......and not part of my mission. Now let's go", the man made an attempt to lead Michael through the empty corridor. "F@ck your mission", Michael retorted, trying to lower his voice. "If you are not doing it, then......", he freed his arm from the man's grip. ".......start considering the mission a failure because am going nowhere.......not with all those poor women suffering in the hands of those animals", he continued. The man stared at Michael surprisingly and was impressed by the humane heart the white man displayed. Especially being the one who wanted to get conflict diamonds from the leader of the so called animals. Only to be held hostage by Jacques because the white man happened to be a member of a royal family in Europe. And Jacques had wanted to use it as a way to extort money from them. Or let the whole world know who is being held hostage in his camp through execution infront of a camera. The royal family, not wanting a situation that will tarnish their image, hired a private rescue team, the best in the continent to rescue their son. And they wanted it to be done quietly. "How the hell do you expect me to do that?", the man asked Michael. "This situation could get loud". "You figure it out yourself tough guy....", Michael smiled. "You have already taken out ten guys......done silently. Am sure you can take out the rest", then the white man stepped back into the room. "Oh one more thing.......make Jacques own to be very loud and nasty", he concluded and gently closed the iron door. The man stared at the door, murmuring, "Sir you are a son of a b!tch". "I heard that".

Lol Son of a bitch indeed

lolz , d--m it, micheal yuh r too sturbon, i hope d worse won't hapn?

Interesting,ride on @Selimdon..

Is't d continuation of d previous story....or is new story?

continuation @ Luckystar

OK part of the story

whao maybe thats eric

pls @selimdon why do u abandone EVERYONE IS A GENIUS?

I will continue it soon @ Hayzedefoe

Wooooow I guess that's Eric. A real Psycho killer indeed.

ok o boss @selimdon

Waiting ......

ride on

following

Hmmm.

wow please ride on

Diz story to make sence

"What the hell do you mean?", Jacques barked into the mouthpiece of the satellite phone as he paced around in his makeshift office. "Your people sent a man.....not a woman. So what do you mean by you dont know what am talking about?", he asked and listened to the rasping voice from the earpiece. "Of course he delivered the guns and ammo......and he came alone. What?, i should kill him immediately?......but i intend to get some infos..." Suddenly, Jacques phone conversation got interrupted by one of his men who barged into the office wildly, sweating and panting hard. "The prisoner has escaped!", he gasped at his commander in french with spits flying from his mouth. Jacques stared at the man with a baffled look and then turned to his bodyguards who had being with him in his office. What are the two of you waiting for?!", he bawled, startling the big guys. "Go find him!", he barked and proceeded to pick up his weapon as the bodyguards left. He dislodged the magazine from the pistol, inspected it before slapping it back in. "Where the hell is Joseph?", he asked the man who brought the bad news as he cocked the handgun. "He.......he is dead....the doctor too", the man stammered with a frightened look on face. Jacques looked at the man surprisingly with his mouth open. He had never seen any of his men that frightened before. Whatever it is that made one of his toughest men to be that scared must be dreadfully serious. "What about the men in that building?, he asked and got closer to the man who was visibly trembling. "The men i left to guard the prisoner and......the white man?". "Sir.....i....i can't tell", the man mumured with the frightened look on his face turning into a look of terror. Like he had seen the grim reaper. Suddenly a loud explosion rented the air. Followed by the sounds of commotion. Jacques and the man rushed to the window of the room to see what was going on. Another explosion went off, making both men to duck down. Then followed the loud groans of wounded and dying men. Jacques peered through the dusty glass of the window and saw the entire camp in chaos. With a huge conflagration in the place that used to be their fuel storage shack. He remember seeing about eight or nine of his men standing around there earlier. Now only charred bodies and burning men littered all over the place. "Over there!", the other man bark and pointed at an RPG wielding man standing on the roof of the other building. The man looked in their direction and turned the rocket propeller at their position after giving them the middle finger. "Get down!", Jacques screamed and dived to the ground. Then a deafening explosion ripped through the room, knocking both men to the floor and sending shards of glasses and metals flying all over the place. The man dropped the RPG and grabbed the general purpose machine gun he had acquired from the dead man lying beside it. Putting it position and aiming below at anything bearing arms and heading towards the building, he stroked the trigger and the automatic hammer started booting bullets. The hurricane of slugs coming from the top of the building cut the gunmen down one by one. Some that took position and fired back had hand grenades tossed at them. They too got taken out. Those that succeeded in dodging the killing range of the GPMG, raced into the building and towards the stairs leading to the rooftop. The man left the machine gun and headed toward the rooftop access door with the Automat Kalashnikov rifle in a ready-to-fire position. He could hear the stampede and bawling of the gunmen as he opened the door and descended the stairs. Pausing at the corner, he peered into the corridor of the first floor and brought out a hand grenade as the feet stomping got louder. About a dozen gunmen were heading towards the corridor from the other end with alot of noise and gunfire. Pulling out the safety pin from the grenade, the man gently placed it on the floor and made some timing as he listened to the sound of the feet stomping. Then he slided the grenade towards the other end of the corridor. Four gunmen appeared from the corner as the grenade reached it's destination and stopped inbetween the legs of the gunman infront. The rebel saw the deadly gift he just received and growled. He tried to make a U-turn to escape from a certain death. But it was too late for him. And also for the three other men right behind him. A loud explosion erupted, killing three men instantly and severing the limbs of the fourth. Hearing the boom, the man emerged from the corner he was hiding and went at the rest with his gun barking; killing them with headshots and bullets to the chest. Then he took the gun fight outside to end more lives.

"So.....", the man took the mini mobile tablet that was hidden in one of the box of ammo and handed it to Michael. "Access your bank account and transfer the money to the account number on the top corner of the screen". Michael took the electronic device and started making the transaction. Then the man gently felt the cut on his lower lip and looked at the women climbing into the back of one of the trucks. "I hope you know your way to the U.N camp?", he asked and looked at Michael. "Yep......", Michael replied after making the transfer and handed the device back to the man. "Six million dollars into your account.....you better spend the money fast because guys like you don't live that long", he smiled. "Well i think they will disagree with you on that", the man said and pointed at the dead bodies lying all over the place. Then he looked at the transaction made and gave a faint smile. "Now tell me.....", Michael began and looked at the man from head to toe. "Who the hell are you?......", he asked. "Ex British intelligence?, ex navy seal?, Mossad?.....russian hit team?.......perhaps a trained psycho killer who has zero regard for his mortality". The last sentence made the man smirk. "Why do you wanna know?", he asked. "Just take a look at this sh!t", Michael said and waved his hand at the destruction and dead bodies in the camp. "What level of insanity will make a man wanna do this alone?, and even seem to be very good at it?", he asked. "It is called annihilation.....mankind have been using it on each other since the beginning of time". "Yeah.....with records of one man singlehandedly taking out a village of berserkers. The man shook his head with a sigh and then said, "Sir just drive those women safely to the U.N camp. Go be the glory boy for saving them". Then he started heading towards Jacques' Mercedes benz. "Atleast tell me your name", Michael said as the man opened the car door. The man looked over his shoulder. And said, "Do you really wanna know?"

CHAPTER TWO One week later in Easthill. 10:40 a.m, monday morning at the Western lane cafe. It was business as usual in one of Easthill's well known outdoor cafe. And with the city's dry season cool weather looking perfect with alot of sunshine, the place was filled with it's regular and new customers. Some where company representatives in their immaculate suits and closing a business deal with their clients. A few writers trying to get inspirations for what they intend to put on paper. The rest were either sitting alone and reading the dailies or browsing the net with their laptops and mobile devices over a cup of the finest coffee brew. Nina lowered the newspaper she was reading on her laps and reached for the cup on the table after adjusting her black suit jacket. She gently took a sip of the black coffee and looked around the place. Taking a quick glance at her gold wristwatch and setting the cup back to it's former position, she went back to the news she was reading in the papers. Her eyes kept going back and forth as she read the fine prints. And didn't raise them to the young man who just came over to her table. The man is about 24 years of age. Tall, well built and quite handsome with strong facial features. He wore a black casual leather jacket that was unzipped with a grey turtle neck shirt underneath. Black straight jeans with black and brown loafers. "Hi mom", he began. He bent down and gave Nina a peck on her right cheek before dropping his weight on one of the two seats opposite Nina. Nina didnt respond. She just turned over to the next page of the newspaper and continue reading while the young man stared at her, trying to get her attention. Then a waitress came over to their table and took the man's order with a smile. "Alex you are late", Nina then said with a firm voice without looking at him as the waitress left. "And so is your brother. You boys' downright disregard for punctuality is beginning to get on my nerves", she continued, still not looking at him. "Aww come on ma...", Alex began with a smile. "Don't ma me young man!", Nina interrupted irritatedly and gave Alex a stern look. Alex smile slowly fades on seeing the look on his mother's face. "I gave both of you a specific instruction. To meet me here by 10 a.m sharp!", Nina continued. "What time is it now?, do you boys think i dont have other important things to attend to?", she asked. "Mom am sorry.....", Alex apologised. "But you know how it is with this business......i woke up late this morning and yesterday night was one hell of night", he sighed. "Yeah right......hell inbetween the legs of those two girls you took home with you", Nina scoffed. "I warned you several times about messing around with your clients". Alex reclined in his seat and tried not to look at his mother with a surprised look and a faint smile. Last night, he thought he had escaped the prying eyes of the paparazzis or anyone when he sneaked in two members of an upcoming female R&B group into one his several "hideouts". This wasn't the first time he had done it with his female clients that were mostly in the entertainment industry. And this wasn't the first time his mother had caught him. "These careless behaviours of yours could put them in an unwanted situations......scandals for heaven sake", Nina warned. "Mom, isn't that not my job?", Alex asked. "To sleep with every female client?, "No not that.......To take care of unwanted situations and scandals. You dont have to worry about that. Besides it wasnt my idea.....it had never being my idea to....you know.....sleep with any of them. The last clients even said that it was their own way of closing the deal and you know very well that alot of money is involved". "And the word 'No' is nonexistent in your dictionary when it comes to females you idiot", Nina retorted. Alex lips parted open as he was about to say something. Then he saw his twin brother alighting from a taxi. "Eric is here", he said to Nina as he stared at Eric in his three piece black suit approaching them. But he was just trying to divert Nina's attention. Nina looked over her shoulder and saw her other son coming over to their table. She shook her head with a pursed lip and continue reading her newspaper. "Pssh......just look at him", Alex chuckled. "Just look at the way he is carrying himself.....the gentleman's gentleman". "Hello mother", Eric began when he came over and gave Nina a peck on her left cheek. Then he sat on the other chair and eyed Alex like he heard what he just said. "How is everyone doing?", he asked. "Not so good and you are late.......Mr Butcher-man", Nina replied and flipped to the next page of the newspaper. Alex chuckled. Eric eyed him again. "What does that suppose to mean", he asked with indifference and looked at his mother. Then the waitress arrived with a cup of coffee on a tray. She saw the twins and stood there staring at them with alot of confusion written on her face. "Let me guess.....double expresso right?", Eric asked her. She looked at Eric and nodded. "Its for him", Eric then said to the waitress and jerked his head at Alex. "He had been working hard overtime last night........on one of his clients". "Screw you", Alex muttered at Eric and accepted the coffee from the waitress with a bright smile. "So....how long have you worked here?", he asked her, still smiling and trying to start a conversation with the beautiful girl. The waitress was about to say something. Then Nina said, "Leave us.....now", with a quiet, cold tone of voice. The waitress did exactly what Nina said and Alex stared at her backside as she left. "So, what's up with the new nickname?", Eric asked Nina with his arms folded and relaxing on his seat. Nina took her eyes off the news she was reading and gazed at Eric. Then she fold the newspaper and dropped it infront of him. "Tell me what's the meaning of this?", Nina demanded and pointed at the paper on the table. Alex immediately grabbed the newspaper and flipped through the pages as he scanned the stories. He stopped at a particular page and read the prints with alot of interest. "You were sent to perform a rescue operation", Nina said "Yeah that's right", Eric replied. "So can you give me a good explanation for what you did", Nina demanded again and crossed her long legs. "Oh my lord", Alex whistled. He looked at Eric and then back to the paper. "I'll be damned", he murmured as he continue reading the news. "Dude, is this what you call a rescue operation?........this is a freaking holocaust grade operation. And what's up with you did to Jacques?", Alex asked without looking at his brother. "Did what?", Eric asked with less concern. Alex looked at him surprisingly and said, "You f@cking cut off his manhood and nailed it to his head and you are asking me 'did what'". "What?", Eric grabbed the newspaper from Alex and read the news with his eyebrows furrowed. "I know Jackboy was a beast in human skin responsible for boosting the war rape and atrocities statistics. But do you have to take it that far?", Alex asked. "You should have just put a bullet in his skull and be done with it". Eric dropped the paper on the table and laughed. "You think it's funny huh?", Nina asked irritatedly. "Do you know the kind of diplomatic sh!t-storm this could bring?......every goddamn press thinks it was the peacekeepers who did that to him". "It was an unavoidable situation", Eric answered. "What do you mean by it was an unavoidable situation", Nina frowned. "All you had to do was rescue the subject and do it silently. Not go Jason Voorhees and Rambo on his captors......especially that horrifying thing you did to Jacques. "Well first of all, i didnt kill Jacques", Eric began as he leaned forward and rested his elbows on the table. "Secondly, the person who suppose to take the blame for the rescue operation getting loud and nasty is the subject himself. The man decided to start playing games......and left me with limited choices". Nina stared at Eric and said nothing. "That crazy guy literally walked back into his holding room after making it clear to me......", Eric continued. "...... to free every hostage in the camp and end Jacques and his Congo boys reign of terror for triple the amount being paid......or go report a failed mission". Then Eric paused. He took a deep breath and looked away as he rubbed his neatly cut 360 waved hair with his right palm. He exhaled gently, drumming his fingers on the table and taking quick glances at the customers in the cafe Then he said, "So....you can see that i only had two options. The first meant killing a rebel commander and giving his men the taste of their own medicine. The second meant giving alot of explanations as to why the subject is still being held captive", Eric looked at Nina. "So.....i chose the not-so-very hard option", he shrugged. "And the not-so-very hard option also involved castrating Jacques and nailing his junk to his head?", Alex asked with disgust. "Like i said, i didnt kill Jacques", Eric countered. "I just tied him up and left him for those women in the camp to do whatever they want with him. I didnt know they were that mad at him", "Anyway......", Nina sighed and looked at Alex as she reached for the slim black leather briefcase under the table. "There is something i want you to do". She opened it and brought out a file. "This is a new client", Nina said and dropped the file infront of Alex. "She is an aspiring musician and an actress. Young and very talented. But she seems to have made a bad deal with the entertainment company she is signed to and wants to leave. But the company had made it clear that even if hell freezes over, they wont let her go", Nina paused and looked at her manicured nails murmuring, "young people these days..... they dont look before they leap....all because of wanting to be a star or be famous", then she looked at Alex and said, "Everything about the company is in that file, so i want you to go through it and look for a way to make them sign her release documents". Alex opened the file and glanced through the documents. Then he looked at the pictures in the file. It had the smiling face of a beautiful girl in her early twenties. Alex stared at it for sometime and nodded with a smile. A mischievous smile. "Who is she?", he asked his mother. "Daughter of a friend", Nina relied. "Make sure you do exactly what i tell you.......and dont play that silly game of yours", she warned. "Mom i told you that......", "Do you want to be the next person in the newspaper who had his junk nailed to his head?, cos i have no qualms doing it to you myself!......if you dont want that to happen, then do what i say!". Alex kept quiet and closed the file while trying to avoid Nina's stern gaze. Eric glanced at him and murmured, "i dont mind doing it to him either". Alex replied, "i dont mind breaking this coffee cup in your ass", to him. Then he finished his coffee and got up. He smiled at Nina and left without saying a word. Nina watched him leave before turning her sight to Eric. The both of them stared at each other for sometime before Nina lowered her eyes. Then she picked up the newspaper and continue reading. Eric stared at her for a few seconds and reached for the smartphone in the inner pocket of his suit jacket. A long silence settled between them as his mother read the paper, page by page, while Eric kept himself busy with his smart device. Even though he seemed occupied with he was doing, Eric knew very well what Nina was thinking; that no matter what she say or do, he is not going to change his mind. That operation in Congo was the last one for him. And the last operation Nina will ever assign to him. "So this is it", Nina said, finally breaking the silence that seem to go on forever. "Yeah......this is it", Eric murmured. Then Nina folded the newspaper and place it beside her coffee cup. "Is it because of that woman?", she asked and looked at Eric. "Well, that woman is Esther......and i am not doing it because of her", Eric replied. "Maybe she is also part of the reason........but the thing is....i have seen alot of things and done alot of things that i never thought i was capable of doing.......and i have had enough". "Son...", Nina began quietly with a rather sad voice. ".....i know you think you have had enough. Maybe its because i pushed you too hard, made you do alot of terrible things......made your life become something else. But i do all these things for some reasons. Reasons you may not see now but sooner or later, you will understand". Eric listened but said nothing. "Esther is the one that raised you.....i know and respect that", Nina continued. "And i know you rather be with her because of the way she treats you.....the way she makes you feel good and feel proud, no matter the situation or what you do. Of course everybody want that.....and thats the problem am having with her because such treatment will make you take things for granted", then she sighed with a downcast gaze. "Son, you cant deny what you are and neither can you get away from it. But i have to tell you this......", Nina looked up and pointed at Eric. ".......trouble always have a way of finding people like us. And those that we call family......those around us that have nothing to do with it will end up being drawn into it. So if you really love Esther and her husband and their kid, you have to stay as far away as possible from them", she warned. "I know", Eric said. "That's why i want you to also stay as far away as possible from us". After their discussion, the both of them got up and gave each other a tight hug. After being like that for some seconds, Eric broke away from the hug that Nina was still unwilling to release him from and turned to leave. Then he paused and looked at his mother. "That Congo operation......", Eric began as Nina picked up her handbag and the newspaper. "It was a set up.......somebody wanted to get you through Jacques". Nina stared at her son in disbelief. "We didnt tell him who was coming to deliver the guns", he continued. "Only a few people in the Family knew about the operation and thought that you are the one going there to rescue the White man. You and i are the only ones who knew i was the one going do the rescue". Nina nodded thoughtfully. "Jacques was more interested in the person delivering the weapons than the weapons itself", Eric added. "Mother, you have to watch your back. I have the feeling that something aint right in that Family". Then Eric patted Nina on her back and turned his back on her and left the cafe. Nina stared at her son as he left and had only one thing on her mind; She needed him more than ever.

Sitting on the expensive black leather sofa in the plush office, Alex glanced at his wristwatch and stared at the man who was taking his stance and positioning the golf club head close to the golf ball. Everyone in the office, including the two body guards standing behind Alex remained silent. Even the hurting man lying on the office expensive rug. His hand and legs were bound together with a duct tape. And his face was swollen and bleeding with his mouth also duct taped. Earlier, as Alex was being ushered into the office of the head of ACE entertainment company, he saw himself walking into a violent meeting that was going on in the room. A man was being held down on the floor by the two bodyguards while the head of the company meted out a "golf club to the back" beatdown on him with some vicious kicks to his face and other parts. After what seemed to be the man taking an unending torture, the head of the company stopped and looked at Alex with some delight on his face. He took off the gloves he was wearing and shook hands with Alex as both men introduced themselves to each other and sat down. Not wanting to interfere in whatever business the head of the company had with the man who seems to be getting its short end, Alex went straight to the point and stated his reason for being there while the bodyguards duct taped the man with a few punches to minimize his struggle. "Yeah baby!", the head of the company smiled after making a putt into the hole of the mini golf he had set up in his office. "Dont you think i will make the PGA tournaments?", he elated as he raised the golf club to his shoulder and glanced at his bodyguards and Alex. The big men nodded approvingly while Alex smirked and looked away, trying to hide his disgust for the slightly overweight man who seems to be in his late thirties. But it was the look on the man's face that disgusted him more. He had a facial expression that leaves a bad taste in the mouth. "I think you would have won it", Alex sighed. "So Mr Harris..... concerning that business of ours......", Alex continued and looked at Mr Harris, the head of ACE entertainment company. "Oh.....that", Harris murmured and placed the golf club on top of his black chrome finished mahogany desk. "By the way, who do you say you are again?", he asked as he sat on the swiveling chair behind the desk. "Just a mediator in the contract dispute you are having with one of your female artists", Alex replied. "I see", Harris nodded his head with a pursed lip. "So you think this artist don't like staying in my company?", he asked. "Well, if she had no problem with your company, she wouldn't want to leave.....nor contact us for our services", Alex replied and looked at the man lying on the floor. "I don't mean to interfere but i think this man need some medical assistance.....shouldnt he be taken to the hospital?", Alex asked. "Don't worry about him, he is fine......", Harris replied, waving his hand. ".....besides, soon he wont be needing any medical assistance at all". "What is the misunderstanding if i may ask?". "He came into this office uninvited, just like you did", Harris smirked. "He was asking for money. Payment for the renovation work he did in my office", he scoffed. "I told him i don't have money......you know......with the slow economy and whatnots. But he kept insisting, saying that he need to pay his sick wife's hospital bills". "Anyway", Alex sighed with indifference and opened the file he had with him. "I have the copy of the document you sent to us about your demands if my client wants to.......", "You mean my artist", Harris interrupted. "Your demands if 'your'artist wants to be released from your company", Alex continued as he looked at the document. "It says, 'pay ten times the signing fee'.....", he glanced at Harris and looked back at the document. "Even though it wasnt clear to us and seems kind of outrageous, we are ready to make the payment into your account". Then Alex closed the file. He took out his smartphone and said, "I believe the artist is being held against her will in this building. So i will appreciate if you bring her to your office so that both parties can sign the release document while i transfer the fund into your account sir". Harris stared at Alex for some seconds with an expressionless look on his face. Then he leaned forward from his relaxed position and rested his elbows on the table, steepling his fingers as he stared at his bodyguards. Suddenly he burst into a fit of laughter to the surprise of everyone in the office including the man lying on the floor. "So......", Harris then began as he got up and picked up his golf club. "Your employers sent you to take away my artist, my employee away from me huh?", he asked, pointing the golf club at Alex. "Well, i wouldn't see it as taking something away from you sir", Alex replied. "We are only trying to render the service our client.....or rather your employee requested of us". "Anyway young man, ten times the signing fee is not the amount to be paid for her release", Harris said as he paced toward Alex. "It is the amount to be paid for us to a discussion about the conditions for her release", he concluded and stood infront of Alex, tighting his grip on the golf club. Alex stared at the man standing infront of him and smiled despite the seemingly tense atmosphere taking over the office. One bodyguard had quietly went over to the door and manned it. "Sir i think we must have misunderstood the demand", Alex said quietly and then got up. "I will have to go tell my employers what the message really meant", he continued. "Nope...... we have already started the discussion, young-man", Harris chuckled. "So i want the money transfered right now", he continued with a sinister tone of voice". "Well i cant authorize the payment sir", Alex said coolly and glanced at the other bodyguard who was now standing behind him. "I have to meet my superiors and let them know what you really meant and about this new......situation". "Oh you mean my message......", Harris smiled and nodded at his bodyguard. The man immediately grabbed Alex from behind and held him tight. Alex didnt put up any struggle. He remained calm and stared at Harris as the man gripped the golf club with both hands. ".......I think i will send more messages to them for daring to send an idiot to come tell me what to do with my artists", Harris continued and raised the golf club. Alex stomped the bodyguard hard on his foot and threw his head backwards. The headbutt landed squarely on the man's face and busted his nose open, making him to release his grip. Then Alex spun around and made the man lose his balance with a left punch to his jaw. A right hook to the chin sent him sprawling on the floor. The other bodyguard came rushing at Alex as he was sending Harris crashing into sofa with a front kick to the gut. The man threw a punch that caught Alex on his jaw. Another punch to the gut and another to the rib that made Alex to double up. Then the man grabbed Alex, lifted him off his feet and slammed him hard on the glass center-table in the office, shattering it in the process. As they struggled with the big man on top, Alex grabbed a broken piece of glass and jammed it into the man's face. The man groaned painfully. Alex face-stabbed the man multiple times with the broken piece of glass and then put the man in a reverse arm-lock. And snapped his elbow. The other bodyguard got up and came at Alex wildly. but the duct taped man on the floor moved his body and tripped the incoming man, sending him crashing to the floor. Alex got up immediately and grabbed the broken glass piece. He got on top of the fallen man and stabbed him repeatedly in his neck. The man groaned and grabbed his neck as a red fountain spurted out from the holes in it. Alex held him down on the floor and stabbed him more till the man remained motionless. A pool of blood started forming underneath the body. Then Alex grabbed the golf club Harris had dropped and felt his jaw. He went over to the other bodyguard he had crippled and swung it at the man viciously. The blow landed on his face and cracked his cheek bone. He swung another vicious blow and opened up the man's skull. Another blow and the golf club head got stained with brain matter. "I wonder how Eric do this performance without getting hurt", Alex murmured as he felt his hurting jaw again and winced. Then he looked at Harris who was lying on the floor and staring back at him. He had alot of fear written on his face after witnessing the brutal killings of his men. Alex picked up one of the broken glass and cut the bounded man on the floor loose. "Thank you sir", the man said to Alex happily after taking off the tapes including the one wrapped around his mouth. "What's your name?", Alex asked the man. "John", the man replied as he felt the injuries on his face. "Okay....john why dont you take a sit", Alex said as he brought out a handkerchief from his pocket. "You should take a sit too", he added and looked at Harris. John sat down and stared at Harris with alot of anger and a look that seems to be making a thousand promises of unending pain to come. Harris slowly got up and sat on the opposite sofa, trembling uncontrollably. "So....", Alex began as he straightened his shirt and wiped the blood stains on it with his handkerchief. "......about that business of mine and this man's payment", he continued. "What's your say?", he asked and looked at Harris. "I.....i will do whatever you want", Harris stammered with fear. "There is money......money in my drawers....please take it". Alex handed the golf club to John and said, "If he moves, use it on him". John accepted it with a smile and watched Harris keenly as Alex crossed the room to the table. He looked at Harris who immediately told him which of the three drawers that contained the money. Alex opened the third one and took out thick wads of cash. All of them. How much is he owing you?", Alex asked John. "A hundred and fifty thousand naira", he replied. "Okay.....", Alex began and started calculating. "Hundred and fifty for his job......fifty for delayed payment......fifty for insults and.....", he looked at the injuries John had sustained. "......and three hundred for injuries inflicted". Alex looked at Harris and said, "you are fifty thousand short in his payment....how do you intend to pay up?", he asked. Harris remained mute. "Anyway lets leave that for another time", Alex murmured, gathering the whole cash and putting them in a paper bag he saw beneath the table. Handing over the bag full of money to John who was over-delighted , he picked up his file and opened it. He took out a document and dropped it on Harris' laps. Then he picked up a pen and offered it to Harris. Both men stared at each other as Alex waited for him to accept the pen. After a few seconds of waiting for the man's signature, Alex sighed and stepped aside. Then he looked at John and said, "left kneecap". John immediately got up and swing the golf club at Harris left knee. The man groan in agony and grabbed his leg after the metal met his kneecap. John added a right thunderclap punch that knocked Harris to his side. "Okay.....okay", Harris squealed painfully as John was about to swing the next punch. He immmediately took the pen and put his signature in the release form. Alex put the document in the file and handed it to John. Then he grabbed Harris and heaved him up. "Show me where she is", he said and dragged Harris out of the office with John following them. The employees made way for them in the corridor with a baffled look on their faces as Alex dragged their boss to where he told them the actress was. They entered another corridor that was dimly lit and Harris stopped infront of a door with a sign that says "Studio C". "Here", Harris gasped as he tried to remain standing on feet despite the pain on his left knee. John opened the door and the men saw themselves in the scene of a porn movie shoot going on in the room. The camera crew and production team saw them and froze. Some stared at their bleeding boss with shock. Alex and John looked more surprised as they stared at all the Unclad girls and guys performing all kind of sex act in what seems to be a group sex scene. Some actors stared back with their erect manhood while holding the waist of the women they were about to penetrate. "I'll be damned", Alex managed to say and shoved Harris away, making the man to crash into the cameras and other movie shooting equipments. "Alright!.....everyone its a cut!....take a break!", Alex barked at them. "Who the hell are you", one man barked back at Alex. He seems to be the movie director. "Where is Candice?", Alex asked the man "I say who the hell are you and why interrupt my movie shoot?", the man asked again. Alex grabbed the man roughly by the collar of his shirt and said, "Mr man, i just killed two men working for you boss and you can clearly see how shaken he is....so if you dont want to join the list of the people who died working for him then you better stop wasting my time and tell me where Candice is at". "She.....she is being propped for her own shoot", the man said fearfully after the look in Alex's face convinced the man that he meant what he was saying. Then the director signalled at one of his men who entered an inner room. Seconds later, the man came out with a girl who wore only underwears and what looked like a dog collar around her neck. From the way she was walking and blabbering as she was being lead towards Alex, she was probably high on drugs. "Is it time?", she asked the man holding her. "Where are the men at.......let me take all of them". Alex got hold of the girl and ordered the rest to leave the room. Some managed to put on some clothing while the rest left bare Unclad. "Hey...", Alex tapped her face he recognized from the picture he had seen earlier. "Candice, you have being released from your contract, let's get out of here", he said to her. "Why are you still in your cloths", she slurred. "Take them off......am ready and very wet......wet like the rainforest". "Yeah i know....but i have been warned not to get lost in your forest", Alex said breathlessly as he tried to keep the girl on her feet. "Get a hold of yourself and lets get the hell out of here". "Give it to me big boy", the girl murmured into Alex ears as she pressed her hips against his. "Give it to me hard". Then her feet got weak and she started passing out. Alex struggled harder to prevent her from collapsing to the floor "The girl seem drugged up....why dont you take your time in reviving her", John then said to Alex. "I want to collect the rest of my payment from this fool", he continued and looked at Harris. "How do you intend to do that?", Alex asked as he carried the weak girl in his arms. "There's a way we collect payments when i was in the big house......in prison", John replied. "I think this fucker deserve to make the payment that way". Alex stared at John while Harris wondered what he meant. Then he gently took Candice to the bed in the studio and laid her on it as she closed her eyes and passed out. "Well......go ahead and do your thing man", he said to John as he covered her with the bedsheet and sat beside her. Then John went over to where Harris laid and roughly grabbed the confused and protesting man. Saying, "Time give you some stimulus package to make you change your bad attitude", he dragged him towards a table that had all kinds of intimacy gadgets, lubes and condoms. He banged in a few hard blows into Harris' guts and bent the hurting man over the table and got behind him. John held the man down on the table and viciously pulled his trousers down, almost ripping it apart. Then he grabbed a lube and a condom. Alex brought out his smartphone and started playing a game of car race while Harris cried in agony as he got violently r@ped by John.

That serves him right.

Raped by john

Wtf

Hmmmm,,,following

hahaha john be gay

dis one na criminal family.... criminalty runs in their veins

his a gay

Wating 4 more plz

Lol

Hahaahhahaha

bloody story

Jeez! Dis is too much ooh.

LMAO serves the fool right....

Fuck me... That sure hurts alot

fucking bitch

Hmmmmm

Oga joooor help us post am oh...... I dey wait

Nyc job @Alex,u hv also become wat ur mother want..

CHAPTER THREE. Three months later. Dante gently wiped his wet face with the clean white towel while standing infront of the bathroom mirror. He dropped the wet towel on the floor and parted his lips open to inspect his front teeth. Feeling satisfied with their clean white colour and his clean gum, he picked up a cologne bottle and applied its content on his body while whistling a tune. When he was done, he unwrapped the wet towel around his waist and went into the bedroom, towards the underwears and the neatly folded cloths on the bed. He picked up the remote and switched on the flat screen t.v facing the bed. And gave the woman lying on the bed a bright smile. Dante.....Dante's full name is unknown. He is a hitman and an international contract killer. One of the best in the field and he only accept jobs that involves high level individuals. In the underworld, he is known as the "Dead-ringer" because of his uncanny ability to impersonate anybody, which is one of his many talents. Due to how efficient he is in carrying out and completing his killing tasks, the nickname got mispronounced alot. Some called him Deadbringer, Deadstinger and even Deadfinger. Some have gotten confused on which one that was actually his nickname. But they all know one thing for sure. He is one of the coldest killers alive. Dante gently buttoned the cuffs of his white long sleeve shirt as he watched the news and turned his eyes at the woman in bed. The woman's n@de body was partly covered with the bedspread. Her youthful bossoms that looked irresistible despite being stuffed with implants, were exposed. And covered with blood. There was blood on the pillow beneath her head and on the side of the king size bed she laid. The distant gaze in those unblinking cold eyes of hers showed that she was dead. The agonizing pain she must have had before life slipped away from her body was still written on her somewhat beautiful face. Her red lipstick painted lips parted open, as if she's waiting for a kiss. Dante buttoned up his grey coloured suit jacket as he stood beside the woman's body and stared at her face. Then he bent over and gave her a kiss on her cold lips. He glanced at her slitted throat and the several stab wounds on her tummy. "Thanks for the file baby", he whispered into her ears and straighten up. Dante picked up the usb flash drive on the bed-side table and proceed to wipe everything he had touched with his handkerchief.The elevator reached the ground floor and slided it's flowery designed stainless steel door open. Dante stepped into the brightly lit hotel lobby and took casual glances at the few people hanging around the pristine place. Humming quietly to himself and nodding with a smile at whoever cared to look at him, he headed towards the front desk with steady strides. "Good morning", Dante began, smiling at the male receptionist. The friendly looking receptionist left the computer technician he was talking to and attended to Dante. "Good morning sir", the man began politely. "Checking out sir?", he asked Dante. "Yeah....", Dante replied and handed the key card to the man. He looked at the computer technician who was typing on the keyboard and glancing at the monitor on the table. ".....Is the computer having some problem?", he asked. "Yeah......the cameras in the tenth floor are not working", the receptionist replied with some concern in his voice and glanced at the monitor that had some blank windows. "Probably a problem with the software". "Maybe....anyway have a nice day", Dante smiled. He glanced at the blank screen, his handiwork, before heading towards the hotel revolving door. Dante paced around the hotel premises and watched the taxis and car drive in and drive off. Taking out a pack of cigarette, he lit one for himself and looked at his wristwatch. Five minutes had passed. He is still waiting for the car that will pick him up. Dante sighed and took another drag from his cigarette. He blew a cloud of smoke and paced towards the smoking area after seeing one of the hotel attendant politely motioning at him to go over to the place. Then a grey 2012 Mercedes S 500 rolled into the hotel premises and grinded to a halt in front of Dante. The driver and another man sitting on the front passenger seat scrutinized him for a few seconds before they got out of the car. "Good day sir", the driver began indifferently while the other man quickly opened the passenger door for Dante. "We are here to pick you up sir". "You are five minutes late", Dante began as he glanced at his wristwatch and stubbed the cigarette in the ashtray. "Why are you five minutes late?", he asked and stared at the driver. "I had to pick up my breakfast", the driver replied and stared back at Dante. They stared at themselves in silence for a while before Dante lowered his eyes and patted the driver on his back with a grin. "A man gotta eat before going to work for sure", he said to the driver, still grinning. He glanced at the other man who was still holding the door and slide into the back seat. Then both men hopped into the benz after glancing around the hotel premises. The driver hit the gear and the gas pedal, making the benz to roll into the light traffic on the main road. After about ten minutes of a smooth ride in silence, Dante shift his gaze from the screen of his smartphone he had be staring at, to the scenery flashing by outside the car. They were now outskirts of the city and cruising in a sparsely populated area at a steady speed. Dante glanced at his smart device again and looked at the rearview mirror infront of him. He could see the driver's hard eyes watching the road keenly as he worked the steering wheel and drove the vehicle. "Stop the car", Dante suddenly said. "For what?", the driver asked surprisingly and looked at Dante through the rearview mirror. "Stop the car", Dante said again as he gently placed his phone on the seat and took off his suit jacket. "Why?", the driver was baffled. He then glanced at the other man sitting on the passenger seat beside him "The boss said we should drive to the villa and make no stops at all". "I want to take a piss". The driver scoffed and glanced at the man beside him again. "Just pull over", the other man sighed. The driver gently decelerated the car, murmuring, "Why didnt he take a piss in his hotel room". Dante gently placed his suit jacket on the seat, making sure it didn't get rumpled and got out after the benz halted beside the road. He walked around the car and stood infront of the driver's door. He stared at the driver for a few seconds and then knocked on the winded up door window. The driver stared at him and then hit the wind down button. "What is it now.......", was all the driver could say before a blow from Dante's left fist landed squarely in his face, sending spit, blood and some teeth flying out from his mouth. Dante grabbed the man's head and slammed it viciously on the benz wood grain steering wheel, busting his lips and making the car horn to blare out loud. Dante slammed his head on the steering again and knocked the man out. Then he opened the door and dragged the unconscious driver out of the car. The other man got out of the car and watched in silence as Dante laid the driver on the ground and proceed to punch him in the face with some stomping and kicking. This went on for some time and the man did nothing but stare at Dante savagely beating up his colleague. After exactly five minutes of a callous beatdown meted out on the driver, Dante bent over the man. He brought his wristwatch close to the bloody mess that used to be the man's face. "That is for the five minutes you kept me waiting", Dante said quietly and tapped the face of his wristwatch. Then he straightened up and zipped his trouser open. He brought out his manhood urinated all over the unconscious man. "That's for making me hold my piss", Dante said when he was done and zipped up. "Put him in the trunk and drive", he ordered the other guy and opened the back door. "Make sure am in your boss' villa in the next fifteen minutes", he continued as the man opened the car trunk to do as he was told.

"Thank you", Dante said kindly to the big and gorilla looking man who ushered him into the spacious living-room. He made a quick survey of the place with his eyes as he walked in, glancing at the painting and portraits hanging on the cream coloured walls. The living-room had a high ceiling and a large sliding glass door that gave a good view of the mansion's front lawn. The furnitures were modern design and expensive. The rich lush black sofas were perfectly positioned in the right places. The place smelt of money, alot of it. And Dante was sure that a ton of it was stashed in a hidden safe somewhere in the villa. "Good day gentlemen", Dante began at the three men present in the living-room as he approached them, the heels of his shoes clicking audibly on the polished marble floor. The men who were sitting on the sofa regarded Dante with disdain when he came over. One of them who seems to have an air of authority gazed at him with an expressionless look on his face. "Sorry am abit late. I had to deal with some issues", he continued and took a sit on one of the sofa. The three men stared at him in silence for a while. "I heard what you did to my nephew", the man with an air of authority then said with a sigh. "Well, i wanted to instill some respect in the boy", Dante replied. "Gus, you know very well that we all need to have that.......especially in this kind profession". "And your way of doing it is to have him almost beaten to death like he was nothing?", "Maybe that's what he is......nothing". "Maybe i should just kill you right here, right now in my house", Gus was trying to control himself from making an outburst. "And we dont mind that happening", another man put in. He was quite built up and looked mean with a deep scar on his chin. He was sitting next to the third man who stared at Dante with a funny look on his face. Dante shift his stare at the man with the scar. "Santos .....", he began and looked at the man sitting next to him. "......and you Hector. I heard that you and those uncontrollable animals you called your men are still into robbery and kidnaps. So when are you guys gonna stop wallowing around with the dregs of the underworld?", he asked. Both men were highly insulted. Santos made an attempt to get up. But he was held down by Hector. Dante stared at both of them with a sneer. "You should have allowed your associate to make his move....", Dante dared Hector. ".....and watch me kill him right where he is seated". "Do we even need this punk?", Hector asked irritatedly and looked at Gus. "This job could be done without him". "Of course we need him.....even more than we need you and your entire men", a deep voice came out from the speakers of the telephone on the center table in the living-room. All the men focused their attention at the phone in silence. "Good day Mr Dante, i'm glad you honoured the invitation", the voice continued. "Good day sir", Dante began cheerfully and crossed his legs as he rested his back on the sofa back cushion. "Last time i heard your voice, we were on the opposing sides.......it was quite a pleasant surprise to hear that you of all people wanted my services", he smiled. "Well in some situations, we have to turn an enemy into an ally", the voice said. "Hm.......this must be some serious desperate situation you got in your hands", Dante rested his clasped hands on his thigh. "Don't flatter yourself Mr Dante....you know very well how things could go in this profession", "Yeah......always a dog eat dog situation in our world". "Correct Mr Dante". "And since you know me very well, you would have known that i always work alone", Dante grunted and glanced at the other men. "I know you always work alone Mr Dante" "Then......why the f@ck!.....are these two piece of sh! ts here?", "Hey f@ck you man you aint sh!t!", Santos retorted angrily and got up from his seat. "You gonna be the first to get killed if i happen to have a change of attitude....so shut your mouth and sit your ass down little man", Dante said calmly to the angry man without looking at him. "Motherfucker you gonna be the first to be killed after i've chopped your legs off and shoved the severed limbs up you own ass", Santos barked back. "Gentlemen.....gentlemen!....", the voice boomed out of the speakers as Santos took a seat while Dante stared at him with a sneer. ".......we here for business and everyone have their own part to play in it, nobody is gonna be working with nobody. So let's put our differences aside for now and get down to the business......Gus, i want you to hand the men their respective files. Gus sighed and got up. He picked up the two files lying next to the telephone on the glass table and handed Dante and Hector each. They opened their files and stared at the documents and the pictures in it. "So gentlemen , these are your subjects", the voice continued. "Now the question before we start talking business is, can you get the job done?", the voice asked. Hector and Santos studied the three photographs in their file keenly and nodded several times. Then Hector looked at Gus and gave a faint smile. "Just tell us when and where you want it to be done sir", Hector replied. Dante remained silent. There was only one picture in his file. And he kept staring at the face in the picture with an expressionless look on his face. "What about you Dante, what's your answer to my question?", the voice asked him. Dante sighed and closed the file. Uncrossing his legs, he leaned forward and dropped it on the center table. He move his body back to its former position, back resting on the sofa back cushion and making the leather of the furniture to crinkle. After a few seconds of staring at the file thoughtfully, he glanced at the other men with a smile that seem to irritate them and looked at the telephone infront of him. "Can you get the job done", the voice asked again, abit firmer this time. "As long as there wont be any interference from you or those wild animals from any so call gang", Dante replied. "Ok then.......So gentlemen, do we all have an agreement?, any question?" the voice then asked and the men in the room remained silent. "Alright then......you will be paid the amount of money you all requested..... half now and the rest after you have completed the job", the voice continued. "Tell Gus the bank you want your funds to be transfered. And he will notify you if i want to make contact with any of you". Then the men hear the line click. Hector and santos got up with Santos holding the file. Both men straightened their three piece black suits and looked at Dante who was sitting and still staring at the file given to him with an expressionless look on his face. "What is the matter boyo?......did he give you the job only done by the dregs of the underworld?", Hector asked intently and smirked. "You can pass it on to me and my associate to do it for you......we would even be more than glad to do it if your picture is also in that file", Hector and Santos laughed. Dante got up slowly and picked up his own file. He opened it and took out the picture in it. Dropping the file and sliding the picture inside the inner pocket of his suit jacket, he glanced at the other men with his lips curving into a faint smile. "It a pleasure meeting you guys", he bowed respectfully to the men and headed towards the living-room door. "That guy is quite odd", Santos noted after Dante left the room. "Anyone who goes by the nickname "dead-ringer" is definitely an odd fellow", Gus smirked as he went over to the mini bar in his living-room. "And the kind of fellow who would willingly accept that job given to him", he continued as he poured some shots in the three glasses he had set on the bar table. "What do you mean by that?", Hector asked Gus as they accepted the glasses he handed to them. "Only the craziest son of a b!tch in this planet would wanna do that job given to Dante", Gus said and gazed ahead. "And the guy that just left us is the only guy who can succeed in completing that task because he is the craziest son of a b!tch in this planet". Santos and Hector glanced at each other and stared at Gus thoughtfully. Then Gus turned his gaze at Hector. "So how many men do you have?", he asked. "How many do you need?", Hector replied the question with another question. How many do you have?". "Well, we had alot of fresh recruits......very efficient, county jail big bodies......real no nonsense men with no conscience and only understands violence". "And more than enough to go to war with any group", Santos added. "How good are they in handling weapons?", Gus asked. "Quite good. Most are robbers with some years of experience", Hector replied. "Some are just muggers and stick up kids. Fairly good with guns....unless when they are up and close. But very good when it comes to any 'heavy-lifting' to be done without weapons". "Gus pursed his lips with a nod and raised his own glass. "A toast to a new era that is about to begin in the underworld........more money to our pockets and positions being elevated higher". Even though Hector and his associate didnt know what Gus meant, the word "money" made both of them to make a toast with the leader of one of the crime families in Easthill. Money was also the only language they understood and they have just gotten a contract that will give them money. Alot of money They made a toast and swallowed their hard liqour. Gus proceed to pour another round of shots and then started another discussion with the men.

Crazies son of a bitch I think there is some one more crazy than him

Bloody

Dante hmmn you might be crazy but not as crazy as Eric... Or is Dante.... Eric???

D name slf na problem anybody don play devil may cry b4

na who be dis dante o.... another psycho killer

Dante is to kill nina... A mission which will make him fight it out with eric. I hope he's not the winner

Eric..... Dante....... hope u are not going for na.....

Bloody

DANTE? The name alone sound so bloody,

Dante vs eric

CHAPTER FOUR. The two Unclad bodies remained entangled as the kissing continued, but it was less intense. As they kissed and keep feeling up each other, they rolled over gently and the woman positioned herself on top of the him. Brushing her long hair aside, she lower her trunk and continue with the kissing. Then she withdrew her lips from the man's own after she noticed that he wasnt that active. He seems to be losing interest in their love making. Then the woman slide her hand down to the man's waist and furrowed her eyebrow when she felt the "thing" inbetween his legs. "Nina......i'm sorry, am not in the mood today", the man apologized and gently moved her body to his side. Nina laid on her back and stared at the hotel room ceiling for a few seconds, and then got out of the king size bed. The man stared at the silhouette of her n@de body in the dim-lighted hotel room as she went over to the chair facing the drapes covered window. She sat on it and picked up the pack of cigarette on the table standing next to the chair and lit herself one. Slightly pushing the window drapes aside, she smoked silently and stared at the activities going on below from the window of their tenth floor hotel room. "I don't mean to make you upset dear......", the man began and sat up on the bed with the bedspread covering him from his waist down. "Its just that this bad situation am facing. I don't know.....", "Barry, what situation?", Nina sighed and interrupted with a low tone of voice. "You know what am talking about", Barry replied and looked abit confused. "Agnes of course.......not only does she want a divorce, she also wants to take everything that i have earned. She is trying to vote me out of my own company......and she is getting alot of support from the board of directors". "So why are you here with me?", Nina asked indifferently. "Aren't you suppose to be at home trying to mend your marital problems with Agnes?, or in the office trying to save yourself from being bumped out of your company?", she turned and looked at Barry. "Whats your reason for this meeting?.......are you looking for a shoulder to cry on again or what?", she asked again. "This problem is really beyond me dear", Barry replied and causally got out of the bed. "I came to meet you so as to see if there are any solutions you can.....or we can come up with". "I thought i've already told you what to do.....so why ask me again?". "Aw come on!......you know i cant do that. This is Agnes for crying out loud......why would you suggest that i eliminate her?". "Well do you still love her?" "No, i told you several times that there is no more love between me and Agnes". "Then go ahead and waste her......i told you i will help you ensure that there will be no trace". "Nina no!, that's murder and i wont take part in that crazy plan". "Then look for another solution to your problems", Nina said with a non-committal voice. "My problem?", Barry asked surprisingly. "So this have become my problem?, as far as am concerned, this is our problem.....you and me. And you are not helping with this lackluster attitude of yours nor are you providing a sensible solution" "So what do you want from me?", Nina retorted angrily. "I have told you the only solution that i know.....the only solution that i understand. If you dont have it in you, then you should go ahead and sign those divorce papers Agnes lawyers gave you. Give her the mansions she is demanding and let her take over your company". "No, that will not happen. I spent most of my life working so hard to build all that", Barry sighed. "I just can't standby and do nothing while she f@cks me over like that". "Why wont she f@ck you over after finding out that we f@cked each other?", Nina asked. "I warned you, didnt i?........i had always warning you about this relationship we are having and its consequences. But you never listened. You were so caught up in your fairy tale dream of spending your life with me even though you know the kind of person i am......the kind of damaged human being you are dealing with". "So what does that suppose to mean", Barry asked. He was irritated by those words. It means that you have to deal with your own mess and you alone have to do the cleaning", Nina replied coolly. "Because i too have my own mess that i have to deal with". "Well yours is not even much of a problem!......or even mess!", Barry retorted. He had lost his patience with Nina. "So dont bring up that 'wrath of the Sosai' crap because am beginning to doubt all that bullshits. I dont understand why the so called Sosai wont want you to be with the man you want to be with.......are you still a teenager or what?, you can always tell that man to get lost if he doesnt like and respect your wishes.......you are in your forties for heaven sake and not a child", Nina laughed. "I should go tell the Sosai to get lost?", she asked, still laughing. "Agnes got your ass all shook up......and you think it is advisable to go tell the man who even makes the president of this country to wet his pants to get lost if he doesnt like the fact that his daughter is secretly dating the son of his greatest enemy?". "So?,.....this is a free society and anyone can make his or her own choice", Barry replied. "Yeah we are in a free society. But in this free society, the Sosai is the last person you would wanna f@ck with", Nina reminded him. "Get on his wrong side and he gonna put you in a place where you could live up to two hundred years and never see the sun". "But it didnt stop you from being with me", Barry said. "You were able maintain our relationship for four years without him noticing anything. That's why am asking you.......begging you to help me find the best solution to this problem am facing". he pleaded. Then silence settled between them in the dim- lighted room. Nina head was bowed, her eyes staring at the tiny red flame burning the tobacco in her cigarette. Barry remained standing and stared at her, wondering what she was thinking; wondering if she would give him a better solution that doesn't involve spilling blood. "So.....", Nina then broke the long silence and stubbed the burning end of the cigarette in the ashtray. "......you earlier said something about you being the man i want to be with". "Yeah", Barry said. "What makes you think that you are the man i want to be with?", Nina asked. "I know i am the man you want. I had always known that i am the one", Barry replied with alot of confidence. "Beside why would you risk the wrath of the man who, according to you, makes the president to wet his pants to be with me?", he asked. Then Nina got up and switched on the light of the hotel room. She did it so that she can look Barry in his face. Barry stared at her as she stood infront him; the look on her face was dead serious. "But am i the woman you want to be with?", Nina then asked Barry. "Of course you are the woman i want to be with", Barry replied and placed his hands on her shoulders. "Am i the woman you really want to be with?", Nina asked again. Barry pulled her closer and looked her in her eyes. "Yes you are the woman i want to be with. And the woman i ever wanted to be with", he replied and then brought his lips closer to hers to kiss her. "Then i want you to give up everything". Barry stopped midway and gently withdrew his face as he stared at Nina with a furrowed eyebrow. "I want you to sign the divorce papers.......give Agnes everything she is demanding", Nina continued. "Leave everything. The company, the houses.....everything she wants to take from you. Then you and i go live somewhere else. Somewhere no one, not even the Sosai, will ever find us". Barry heard those words and his hand gently slide down and away from Nina's shoulders. He turned away and quietly paced around the room with a thoughtful look on his face. "What you are asking me to do is very difficult", Barry then said without looking at Nina. "It's almost impossible", he continued and shook his head. "How?", Nina demanded and stared at Barry as he paced around the room "Nina......", Barry began and looked at her. "All that i am, all that i've achieved and my family legacy is here in Easthill". "So?". "You want me to leave everything and disappear with you?". Nina nodded. "You said this is our problem....so this is the only solution for the both of us", she said. "And running away like cowards is the best solution for the both of us?". "Well since you are not brave enough to stop Agnes from bothering you forever". "What do you think all the people that i know and.....and my kids will think of me?". "They are already seeing you as the asshole who lied and cheated on his wife, so what else do you want to present yourself as to them?" Nina was right and Barry knew it. Ever since Agnes confronted him in their bedroom one night with pictures of him and Nina taken in a restaurant, his family had been falling apart. The night of Agnes' discovery, he decided to come clean, or rather half clean and gathered his family to make a confession. Then he told them everything they didnt know; about Nina, how he met her and the circumstances that led to him meeting her. And he also told them the result of the illicit relationship he had with her; their adopted brother, Alex. But he didnt tell them he had a twin brother. He also didnt tell them that for the past four years, he and Nina had been meeting and going at each other like a priest and a nun who just renounced their vows. As expected, their reactions wasnt good. Daniel his other son expressed his disappointments and immediately left. Victoria his first daughter called him a shameless man and left too. Agnes poured out her venom on him for hours before leaving the house to go stay in her sister's place. Since then, except for Suzanne, his second daughter who wasnt there when the revelation was made, his wife and his other children showed little or no respect for him. Agnes, who happened to be a major share holder in his company, started an agressive campaign to have him voted out of the company. And she is winning. "Besides, what people will think of you will be the least of your worries if my father finds out about this relationship", Nina said, interrupting Barry in his thoughts. "But you assured me that he wont find out", Barry said and looked at Nina. "Yes.....but how did someone take that picture of us in that restaurant?", Nina asked. "I was the one who set up that meeting and my personal bodyguard watched every movements in that place", she said with some concern. "Maybe we might have slipped up.....or maybe not". "Do you think your father knows?", Barry asked. He too had some concern in his tone of voice. "I don't know and i'm confused", Nina said with a downcast gaze. "If he knows, we would be dead by now. But that man is very unpredictable. Sometimes he will take immediate action. And sometimes he will just keep watching you and act in ways that will give you some clues that he knows what's going on......his way of 'mind f@cking' you so as to get you all paranoid. Thats when you start making unnecessary mistakes....and exposing more of the things you are hiding from him. Then he will deal with you accordingly". "But recently, did he in any way display some sort of behaviours or say things that made you feel that he knows what's going on between us", Barry asked. "No....none that i can think of", Nina replied. "But like i said, he is very unpredictable", she sighed. "So that's why we need to act fast". Silence took over the room again. Barry quietly went over to the bed and sat on its soft mattress with his head bowed. Nina remained standing.....n@ked with her head slightly tilted sideways as she stared at him. After a few seconds, she turned towards the table near the chair to lit herself another stick of cigarette. "I think we should stop seeing each other". Nina paused with her hand over the pack of cigarette when she heard those words. She glanced at Barry with an expressionless look on her face and picked up the tobacco. "I think we should stop seeing each other......", Barry repeated as she sat on the chair and lit a stick of cigarette. "......stop seeing each other till everything cools off", he continued. Nina crossed her legs and blew a cloud of smoke with a smirk. She pushed the drapes aside to stare outside the window. Her beautiful face felt the warm rays of the bright morning sunshine as she stared at the roof tops below and the city skyline. "You didnt come here looking for answers to your problems", Nina then said quietly. "What do you mean?", Barry asked almost immediately. Nina shift her gaze away from the window and looked at him. "You came here to tell me that you are done with this relationship......but too much of a coward to say it initially", she said. "No.....it's just.....", Barry began slowly. "It's just what?", Nina interrupted him, trying to control her anger. "Things have gotten too hard for you to handle?........you are too scared of my father?", Nina chuckled. "......oh i get it, you are scared of losing your company which is more important to you than any other thing", she scoffed. "My dear please dont get me wrong", Barry protested. "But think about it.......your father's threat.....and my company......yes you are right about me losing my company. But i'm not being selfish.......this is what i have spent almost thirty years of my life building......i.....i can't just leave it". Nina listened quietly as Barry continue making poor attempts to explain to her why they should put a temporary stop to their relationship. She smoked and scoffed at every reasons he gave. She just can't believe this man. Some minutes ago, he was almost beating his chest when he told her how she was the woman he had always wanted to be with. Now he is talking about temporary separation when presented with what it will take for them to be together......as he had always wished. "Barry.......Barry!", Nina cut him short as he keep explaining. "I want you to go", she said quietly. "What?", Barry looked worried. "I want you to put on your cloths and get out of here.......and get out of my life". "Aw come on......do you have to be so dramatic?". Barry came over to where Nina was sitting and placed his hands on her shoulder. "Take those dirty hands off me or i will complete that mission i failed to do over two decades ago", Nina warned with a cold tone of voice without looking at him. Barry stared at her as she lit another stick of cigarette and stared out of the window. Then he proceed to put on his cloths quietly. Nina continued staring outside. She was doing so to hide the tears rolling down her cheeks.

Nina exit the hotel building and made her way towards the parking lot in the hotel premises. Adjusting her darkshades, she glanced at her wristwatch and saw it was almost 4 pm. And the swiss gold watch brought the thoughts of Barry because it was a birthday gift he gave to her. After Barry left her in the hotel room, she laid on the floor and wept uncontrollably. She had expected the only man she ever loved to be with her, no matter the situation they find themselves in. Even if it means losing everything, including their lives. Perhaps she was expecting too much from him......and perhaps they being together was just a big mistake. And her thoughts of them getting married some day, an unrealistic dream. She wept for so long that it drained all her energy so much as to make she sleep on the cold floor, beside the puddle of her own tears. After a few hours she woke up, took a shower and cleaned herself up with a new resolution; never to love or fall in love again. To her, love is a weakness. Love is dead.....f@ck love!. And as she left the hotel building, she had decided to go back to her old ways and old self; the woman of zero emotions with a bloody and grimy state of mind. This made her to take off the twenty thousand dollar gold wristwatch. She stared at it for a while before throwing it into the trash can in the parking lot. Then she adjusted the left cuff of her shirt and headed towards the white range rover sports parked a few metres away from where she was standing. As she approached the car, the big man standing beside the car and wearing a black leather trench coat with darkshades, nodded at her. He was her bodyguard. Nina nodded back with a smile when she came over and looked at the man's face. "What is matter?", Nina asked him when she saw the worried look on his face. The big man leaned toward Nina. He whispered, "The Sosai is here", to her and shift his gaze behind her. Nina paused for a few seconds and then looked over her shoulder. She saw a black 2014 Rolls Royce phantom parked not very far from where they are. The car was surrounded by five men all dressed in black suits. Nina bowed her head with a sigh and pursed her thin lips. Then she looked up at her bodyguard. He looked quite scared as he stared at the Rolls Royce. Nina have never seen him display such emotions and it made him look kind of awkward. "Max, dont worry", Nina assured the big man and pat him on his big arms and shoulders that look like that of a Mack truck. "Nothing is gonna happen to you", she continued and forced a smile. "What about you?", the big man asked. He still looked worried despite Nina's words of assurance. "Oh dont worry about me.....he is my father, isn't he?", she smiled. But she too was worried but didnt show it. And wondered how her father, the Sosai, got to know her whereabout. Nina left the man and head towards the Rolls Royce with steady strides and an expressionless look on her face. When she came over, one of the men opened the back door of the vehicle and respectfully motioned at her to get inside. Nina did so and saw herself sitting next to an old man who seems to pay no attention to her. The old man is an average sized fellow in his late sixties but looked deceptively younger. His eyes were very keen despite the eyeglasses he wore and his face had the hard look of a veteran of many battlefields. He had some scars on both hands, though most had faded with age, and a calloused knuckles; evidence of an entire youthful years spent hitting hard surfaces with bare hands and knuckles. Despite the old man's rather hard image, he was well dressed. He wore a grey designer three piece suit with a dark grey fedora hat that had a black ribbon around it's crown. And a black muffler scarf neatly placed around his broad shoulders. His right "butcher" hand held a walking stick that has a hand grip made of gold and his thumb keep rubbing back and forth on the lion shaped handle. "Good day father", Nina began and took the old man's left hand. She kissed it respectfully and placed the hand in its original position; the man's left knee. He didnt respond to the salutation. He just motioned at the driver who bowed politely and brought life to the car engine. The men guarding the Rolls Royce immediately hopped into two other cars, both a black 300c Chrysler, and followed the Sosai's car as it rolled out of the hotel premises, towards the main road. Nina looked through the tinted door glass and saw Max, her bodyguard following them in the Range Rover. After about ten minutes of being driven to an unknown destination, Nina decided to ask her father what was going on. "Father where are we going?", she quietly asked the old man. The old man remained silent for a few seconds. And then said, "I just want to take a ride with my daughter", then he looked at Nina. "I haven't seen you for quite a while my dear.......it like you have being busy", his voice was surprisingly soft for a hard looking old man. "Yeah father.....i have being very busy recently", Nina tried not to sound nervous. "Oh really?", the old man murmured and looked away. "Busy doing what?", he asked. "Handling the family business and running a few things of my own", Nina replied calmly. "Okay......anyway speaking of the family business, Bernard is in town". Nina heard the name and stared at the old man in silence. The nervousness she had been hiding started showing on her face. "He will be taking over all your operations", the old man continued without looking at his daughter. "When did he came back to the country", Nina asked. "A couple of weeks ago", the old man replied. "But you were to busy with family business and the few things of your own to know that he is in town". Nina thought for a while with a downcast gaze. "So what will i be doing if Bernard takes over all my operations?", she then asked and looked at her father. "I will let you know......but first there is something i want to show you", the old man replied with a faint smile and looked at his daughter. "By the way......are you armed?", he asked. Nina sighed and dugged her right hand inside her suit jacket. She pulled out the Glock 19 handgun from her shoulder holster and handed the weapon to her father. The old man examined pistol and handed it to the man sitting in the front passenger seat. Then the driver diverted the car from the main road to a minor road leading to a building that looked like a factory.

Nina patiently followed the old man around with three of his men as he inspected the machines and other equipments in the meat processing factory. Another man who was dressed in white overalls was showing them around the place. The tag on his breast pocket says he was the company supervisor. The meat processing plant is one of the many processing companies owned by Nina's father. One of his several enterprises in his vast business empire that stretches across the country. But of all the places Nina wanted to be, the meat processing plants is the last place in her list. She hated the smell of the place. Even though it was kept very clean with regular check ups by the government health workers, the smell of the place never agreed with her sense organ. Maybe it's just her being too sensitive to the peculiar odour of a meat processing factory. But it was the absence of the workers running the company that got her wondering what was going on. Especially for the fact that the company runs both day and night shifts. And only closes during the weekend or public holiday. Today is neither the weekend nor a public holiday. "Dont you sometimes marvel at how machines work?", the old man asked as he stopped and inspected one of the big industrial meat grinding machine. "You just set the programs, hit the button and then watch the machine do the job", he continued as he looked at the buttons and the conveyor belt. "It will keep doing the job.....non-stop, no complains or even any disobedience....till something in it breaks down. The old man looked around the machine, then at Nina and the other men. "Technology......isnt it a marvelous thing?", he asked with a smile. The supervisor nodded sheepishly while the other men remained silent. Nina gave a faint smile and looked at the machine; a way to avoid looking at her father. "You said this machine is new?", the old man asked the supervisor. "Yes sir.....it was installed three days ago after we removed the old one", the supervisor replied with a sheepish look on his face. "So can you show us how it works?". "Oh yes sir.... i can do that". Then the supervisor hurriedly entered the refrigeration and came out, pushing a trolley carrying the boneless hind part of a cow. He hauled the meat onto the conveyor belt and went over to the machine control panel. "You switch this on", the man switched on the standby button and a low whirring sound was heard. "And then this", he continued and pushed a green button. The machine came to live with a somewhat loud roar and the converyor started moving. They all watched as the converyor belt fed the beef into the machine and the metallic monster pulverized the steak. The end product was forced through a feed pipe into a waiting container. "Good......very good", the old man said with a smile as the supervisor turned the machine off. "Why dont you teach my daughter how to operate it", he suggested and looked at Nina. "Why dont you go operate it". "Oh......no i will just watch you boys play with the new toy", Nina said nervously and gave a faint smile as she looked at her dad with a furrowed eyebrow. "I'm not asking you......i'm ordering you". Nina stared at her father and saw the seriousness in his face. She sighed and went over to join the supervisor near the machine control panel. Then the old man whispered at two of his men and they left after bowing respectfully. "Oh we need to get another beef", the supervisor said rather nervously and turned to go get another beef from the refrigeration room. "Dont worry we already have one here", the old man said and pointed at the men coming towards them. They were dragging a half n@ked man on the floor as they came over. The man was Barry Phillips. His hands and feet were tied together tightly. And wore only a boxer. The men came over and dropped him on the floor like he was nothing. Nina didnt look at him nor at the men who brought him. She didnt look at anybody at all, not even her father. She just stared at the buttons in the control panel and said nothing. "Show my daughter the buttons she need to press", the old man ordered the supervisor who seems to have gotten the idea of what was about to happen. "First you switch the standby button", the man began, trying to control his trembling hands as he pointed out the button to Nina. "Then you press the green one", beads of sweats started forming on his forehead. "Thanks.......now you can leave us". The supervisor looked at Nina and quietly tapped another button before he quickly left the place. "I want you to stand behind my daughter", the old man ordered one of his men. The man obeyed the order. "Now take out your gun and put it on her head", he ordered again and the man did so. Then the old man looked at Barry with a scoff. "Put him on the converyor belt", he said to the other men. The men grabbed Barry, lifted him off his feet and took him to the converyor. As they hauled him onto the converyor belt, he didnt put up any resistance. He just stared at Nina with the look of a man who had resigned to fate. "I overheard your conversations in that hotel room.......by the way i had the place bugged", the old man began as he paced around Nina. "You seem to forget who i am......you also seem to forget that i have eyes and ears in alot places. And i thought you knew better than meeting that man again", he continued angrily as he stared at his daughter and pointed at Barry. "Anyway you have seen the kind of man he is", the old man muttered and looked at Barry. "And like his father, he is just a worthless lying scum not to be trusted. His father may have fooled me but that was the last time anyone ever tried to fool me". Then the old man sighed and looked at the man that had a gun pointed at Nina's. "If i give her an order and she disobeys, shoot her", he ordered the man. The man cocked the handgun and pointed it at Nina's temple with his finger on the trigger. "Now my dear, i want you to press the standby button", the old man said quietly to Nina. Nina hesitated abit and moved her hand to the button. The whirring sound started when her finger pressed it. "Now be a good girl and press the next one". Nina moved her hand slowly towards the next button and suspended her fingers over the green button. "Press the next button", the old man repeated. Nina slowly moved her index finger and placed it on the green button. Then she pressed it. The roaring sound of the meat grinder took over the air and the converyor belt started rolling, moving Barry towards machine. The old man smiled and stared at Barry as he started making his way to a painful and crushing death. Barry did nothing but keep staring at Nina. Nina didnt look at him. She remained in a downcast gaze as his feet got nearer and nearer to the massive rotating blades that are waiting to mercilessly churn on anything being fed to it. Suddenly, Nina hit another switch. The one the supervisor had tapped with his finger before he left. The switch killed the operating machine and also stopped the converyor. Barry was about to start losing body parts, starting from his feet before he stopped a few inches away from the massive blades when the conveyor belt finally came to a halt. Then Nina turned to her father. She had tears rolling down her cheek. "Father please......", she began, expecting to hear the gun go off and end her life. "Please dont do this to me......to us", she begged. The old man stared at his daughter with alot of anger. But he motioned at the man holding the gun to lower the weapon. Then he stood infront of Nina and stared at her for a while as she sobbed. "Oh Nina Nina Nina......you failed me once again", he murmured and shook his head. "You know very well that i never bode well with failures". "But why are you doing this to me", Nina asked tearfully and looked at her father. "Do what?, i didnt do anything to you.......rather, you are the one doing it to yourself", the old man replied. Then he got closer to her. "Have you forgotten?, have you forgotten that promise you made?.......i remember that you even swore on your own life that day", he whispered to her as he rubbed her shoulder. Nina remembered the day he was talking about and recollected what happened that day. FLASH! Twenty-three years ago. The girl left a trail of blood on the polished ceramic floor of the corridor as the men dragged her through it. She wore only a bra and a pant. She looked disheveled, extremely dehydrated and covered with blood. More blood was coming out from the numerous deep wounds on her back and shoulders and it looked fresh. She look like a teenager, probably nineteen years of age. But despite her injuries and the terrible state of health she is in, she still had a defiant look on her blood covered face with hard eyes. The men dragged her into a spacious empty room and roughly dropped her on the hard floor. She moaned painfully on hitting the floor and made an attempt to get up. Then she looked up and saw a man infront of her, sitting on a chair. His arms where folded as he stared at her with a disgusted look on his face. He was flanked by two other men. One stood near the big screen t.v that was on a table beside them with a remote control in his hand. The girl glanced at the two men and rested her eyes on the man sitting on the chair. She smiled and spat blood and saliva on the floor. "Good morning dad......", the girl began as she tried to sit up. "......or should i say good afternoon.....oh....maybe it is evening. Am sorry i have being in that dungeon you kept me for so long that i lost track of time". The man stared at the girl for a while. "It's like you have also lost your mind little girl", he said to her. "Perhaps dad......but i havent lost count of the number of men you sent after me", the girl smiled. "And the number that i killed.....last time i checked, the numbers were equal". "You think this is a game?", the man asked irritatedly. "I am beginning to think it is one". The man pursed his lips and motioned at the man holding the remote. The other man pressed a button and switched on the t.v. Then he took out his cellphone and dialled a number. "I guess your teachers taught you alot about technology in school right?", the man on the chair began and looked at the t.v. screen. "Well, you are about to see it for yourself", he continued. Then a man sitting on a bench in what seem to be a park appeared on the t.v screen. The man seem lost in thoughts as he sat and watched the kids playing around him and the couples hanging around the place. "That is a live streaming video of your boyfriend in the park......perhaps waiting for you", the man on the chair said as he stared at the t.v screen. "These days we can sit in the comfort of our home and watch activities going on live in another city or even another country......but the fun part is the camera is attached to a rocket propelled grenade being held by one of my men who had positioned himself on top of a building". The smile on the girl's face faded immediately when she heard that and stared at the t.v screen. "So all i have to do is call my man and give him the go ahead", the man continued. "Then we will all watch as that lovely park full of fun activities, go to hell". Then a woman carrying a baby came over to bench and sat next to the man. He gave the woman a peck and took the baby from her. "Oh look.......his wife and their new born child have just joined the party", the man sitting on the chair elated and looked at the man with the cellphone. "Is he on the line now?", he asked the man. "Yes sir......he is waiting for the order", the man with the phone replied. "Tell him to go ahead", "No!.......please father dont do this!", the girl screamed. "Too late my dear.....", the man shook his head. "You should have followed my order and killed that man. Now you gonna be responsible for the death of his wife and kid and every other person in that park", Then the man turned at the man with cellphone and nodded. "Father please.......i beg you dont do this", the girl begged. She crawled to the man sitting on the chair and held his feet. "I beg you.......spare him and i will do whatever you want father. I swear on my very own life......please!". The man heard what his daughter said and motioned at the man with the cellphone to stop. "You swear on your own life to never ever meet this man again?", he asked her. The girl nodded vigorously with a defeated look on her face. The man slowly moved his body from it's relaxed position on the chair and leaned towards the girl. "And what will i do if you ever make the silly mistake of contacting or trying to contact him?", the man asked again. "Father, i swear that will never ever happen......kill me if it ever happens", the girl replied. The man heard it and smiled. Then he glanced at his men and smiled again. "Okay then, you boyfriend lives, for now.......but i will make sure you never see him again as you promised", the man concluded and got up from the chair. Then he looked at the man with the cellphone. "Call the colonel......ask him when the next batch of soldiers will be leaving", he turned to his daughter. "Prepare her and make sure she is on that plane.......i dont care how you do it..... i want her to be in Congo before this week runs out". FLASH!. "Do you remember now?", the old man asked Nina. "You made it clear yourself......you said i should kill you", he continued. "I heard the break-up in the hotel room. That's why i brought him here for you to complete the job you fail to do so that i wont have to kill you". Nina wiped her tears and looked at Barry. He had the look that seems to be telling her that it is okay for her to go ahead and take his life. Nina stared at him for a while and shook her head. "Father, isn't there anything i could do for you to set him free", she asked the old man with a surprisingly firm voice. "Something i could do to buy his freedom". "The old man scoffed and shook his head. "Do you want to tell me that you still care for this fool?," he asked. "Even after making it clear to you that he treasures his business more than whatever feelings you have for him?", "Father, tell me.....is there anything i can do to buy his freedom", Nina asked again. "Well, my dear am sorry......there is nothing you can do for me", her father replied. "Father, you sent me to Congo thinking that i will meet my demise there. But against all odds, not only did i make it, i also earned your respect and the respect of all the members of the family", Nina stated. "So what is it that you want that i cannot do?", she asked. The old man smiled and shook his head again. "Oh now you think this is a game?......", he asked and looked away. Then he thought for a while and looked at Nina. "There is one thing that might earn his freedom", he muttered. "Father what is it?, please tell me", Nina demanded eagerly. Then the old man looked at Barry. "His father took something from me", then he looked at Nina. "If you can get it back, then he gets his freedom and i wont bother him again", he continued. "I will do it......i will find it and get it back for you", Nina said. "The old man chuckled and pursed his lips. "Alright.....well in that case, you have seven days to bring it", he then said to his daughter. "Failure to deliver after seven day, i will cut him up and feed him to the pigs", he concluded. The old man motioned at his men to take Barry away. As they did so, he started heading towards the factory exit. Then he paused and looked at Nina. "And from now on you are no longer part of the family", he said to her. "So you are no longer under our protection and neither will any member of the family render any kind of help to you.......you are on your own now". "Father wait!......", Nina called out as the old man turned to leave. "What did his father take from you?", she asked. "The look on the old man's face suddenly became gloomy when he heard the question. "His father took my diamonds", he replied and turned away. "Get me my diamonds and your man gets his freedom".

This piece is damn bloody.......al because of diamonds

stone cold father

i really don't know what to say.but i trust her to do a good job though an thinking Dante has got her as his target

Don't worry u gat Eric "PSYCHO KILL@" and u still gat Alex..... am very sure others will join u soonest.

Broe come continue nah

Nice one....

Pls cumm offdate ooo

Pls continue na

Alex swung the Hyundai Genesis sedan into the parking lot of the building with a blinking neon sign that says, "CAFE DE TROPICANA". He slowly brought the car to a halt in one of the empty parking spaces and surveyed the area carefully. He paused for a moment and took a glanced at his wristwatch. It was almost 11:40 pm. Alex surveyed the area again and killed the engine of the car. Taking off his seatbelt rather slowly, he sighed and opened the door. Alex didn't know why his mother wanted to see him so urgently. Whatever it is, it must be very very important because of her numerous phone calls he had missed. About fifteen to be exact. He had been sleeping all day after partying hard throughout yesterday night at friend's house party. After he had managed to shake off the bad hangover, he called Nina. His mother sounded quite paranoid when she answered. And bombarded him with alot of unusual questions; asking where he had being, if he had noticed anything unusual, if he was being followed. She even wanted to know if he was keeping his weapon close.

Then Nina told him that she wanted to see him immediately, saying he might be too groggy to understand if she told him on the phone. But it wasnt her saying he should come as fast as he can that made him to go. It was her tone of voice. She was persuading, even begging. His mother had always used the bossy tone whenever she called or demanded for something. And it was this new attitude that made him jump out of bed and drive to place they are suppose to meet without even taking a shower or brushing his teeth. Throughout the ride to the place, all he could think was something is definitely not right. Putting one foot out of the car, Alex paused and looked at the dashboard compartment for a few seconds. Then he leaned over and opened it. He took out a .45 acp springfield handgun and checked the clip. Seeing that it was full, he took an extra clip and got of the car. Tucking the handgun in his belt, he straightened the black tee shirt he wore to conceal the weapon and headed towards the cafe's glass door. "He is here", Nina's bodyguard whispered to her on seeing Alex walk into the cafe that had very few customers.

Nina slowly looked up and saw her son approaching them. She gave a weak smile and looked down at cup of coffee she had being staring at with her hands folded under her chin. Alex nodded at the bodyguard who did the same and got up from the table to give the mother and her son some privacy. Alex sat on the chair opposite Nina and waved at the lone female staff working in the place as she made a move to come over. He stared at his mother as she kept staring at her cup of coffee and sighed uncomfortably. "Mom what's the matter", he asked and glanced at the big bodyguard who seem to be watching the door and cautiously staring outside the cafe. "What on earth is going on?", he asked again. "You sounded kind of nervous when i called". Nina remained silent and keep staring at the cup. "Aw for heaven sake.......", Alex began irritatedly after waiting for almost a minute for her to say something.

"........it's almost 12 mid night, i'm very tired and tomorrow i have a boatload of paperworks to sort out.......don't tell me that you called me just to come have coffee with you in silence......why don't......", "He got you father", Nina then said quietly, interrupting Alex as he was about to ask more questions. "Who?", Alex demanded. Nina looked up and their eyes met. "Your grandfather got your father", she said to him quietly with a worried look on her face. Alex exhaled slowly and looked away. He sighed and moved his body uncomfortably in his seat as he rubbed his head rather coarsely. "Oh sh!t", he finally muttered and shook his head. "When did this happen?", he asked and looked at Nina. "Today", Nina replied. "And he had being monitoring us for some time now", she added. "Monitoring us?......for some time?......how long?", Alex asked with some concern in his voice. Nina didnt reply. "Do you think he knows about us?", Alex asked again, getting really worried. Nina nodded slowly and sighed. "He might come for you guys next", she murmured.

"Aw jeez.....", Alex rubbed his head again and reclined on his seat. ".....So what does he intend to do with dad?", he asked and folded his arms. "Kill him of course", Nina replied. "Unless i bring him diamonds". "Diamonds?", Alex snorted. "Yeah......diamonds", Nina said. She too looked confused as Alex was when he heard the old man's demand. "He gave me seven days to bring it or else your father will be a dead man". "Why the hell will he want diamonds when he has enough money to buy any amount of diamonds he want?", Alex asked with a furrowed eyebrow. "Anyway, if it is diamond he wants, then lets pool our resources together and buy diamonds for the old man", he continued. "He is talking about some .....diamonds Barry's father took from him", Nina sighed. "It must be be some kind of a special diamonds". "Whatever!", Alex retorted. "Diamond is diamond....lets just buy some diamonds and give that old fool.....i know a dealer who will give us the best.....". "Do you think he wouldn't buy diamonds if it was diamonds that he wanted?", Nina interrupted him with a smirk. "A quarter of his wealth is stored in gold and diamonds........he even owns and runs an illegal diamond mining operation in Congo". Then Nina sighed and looked at the cup of coffee she is yet to drink. It had gotten cold. "Maybe Barry's father did take his diamonds", she continued. "But i think he just want me to go look for it so as to make a fool of myself because he knows finding it is an impossible task.......especially this case being something that happened over forty years ago, even before i was born". "Yeah....", Alex nodded. He understood his mom's situation. "But that's just the least of our problem", Nina then muttered as she rested her elbows on the table and face-palmed. "Least of our problem?", Alex asked. "Yeah....", Nina replied, still face-palmed. ".....the Sosai kicked me out of the family. That means no protection, no help and alot of enemies coming after me and my loved ones". Alex stared at his mother with his mouth open. "The jobs that i did for the family made me get in alot of mix with some bad people that i rubbed the wrong way. And these people, who are mostly remorseless criminal individuals, all have an axe to grind......in a violent way. If they find out that i am no longer with the family, well, you already know what's gonna happen to me or even any of you if they also find out that you and Eric are my sons".

"Oh gosh", Alex murmured and rubbed the bridge of his nose. "What are we gonna do?", he asked without looking Nina. "I don't know", Nina replied and shook her head. "And this diamonds that he wants......what if we can't find it?....", "We have to find it, no matter what. We have to find it because i dont wanna lose your father. If we cant, i dont mind giving double or even triple the amount of that diamond". Then Nina paused for a few seconds. "I need your brother......i need Eric more than ever", she continued. Alex hissed. "And what is he gonna do?", he asked. "The only thing he is good at is....going 'Action Jackson' and leaving a trail of carnage with reckless abandon", he muttered. "This situation is best handled with care because it is the Sosai we are talking about" "We still need him......someone who wrecks carnage......atleast it will make any individuals coming after us to think twice". "Including the Sosai himself?". "Yeah......including the Sosai himself". "Then why dont you call him?". "I cant. I promised to stay away from him and never get him involved in anything after the Congo operation", Nina said. "I have to keep my promise. Beside you know how unpredictable he is. He could end up causing greater damage". "Yeah", Alex nodded thoughtfully. "That's why i want to solve this problem quietly......unless if i dont have any other choice but to get someone like him involved", Nina smirked and looked away. "Someone who can make things go real loud". "But we still have to let him know what's going on......for his own safety", Alex noted. Then Nina glanced at her wrist watch and started checking her handbag. "Do you have any cash with you?", she asked Alex as she took out her cellphone from the handbag and keep rummaging in it. "Sosai had frozen all my bank accounts so i cant use any of my bank card", she continued.

"I will pay for the coffee", Alex sighed. "First thing tomorrow morning i will bring you some cash". Nina smiled and got up. "I have to go now", she said and picked up her handbag. "I dont want to keep you awake all night", then she placed her hand on Alex shoulder. "You take care of yourself my dear", she gave him a peck on his head and headed towards the door. Alex watch his mother leave with her bodyguard and sighed. Then he looked around the cafe and glanced at his wristwatch. Seeing that it was fifteen mintues past mid night, he looked around again and saw his mother's cellphone on the table. She must have forgotten it. Picking it up, he got up and headed towards to the door, telling the cafe waitress that he will be back in a moment. "Mom!......", he called out when he got outside. Nina and her bodyguard are now standing near her Range Rover. She looked in his direction and smiled when she saw him waving the cellphone at her. As Alex was about to go over to where they stood, a black van suddenly raced into the parking lot and screeched to a halt a few metres away from Nina and her bodyguard. Then the door of the van slided open and some masked men pointed automatic rifles in their direction. A loud gunfire echoed all over the place as the masked men unloaded the clips, sending volleys of bullets at Nina and her bodyguard. The slugs ripped into Nina's body. But it was her bodyguard who got hit the most because he had acted fast and used his big body to shield her. And almost got cut in half by the rain of bullets. Alex screamed as he watched his mother and her body guard drop to the ground. Then one of the masked men got out of the van as he dislodged the empty magazine and slapped in a fresh one. He wanted to finish the job. Alex pulled out his pistol, swung it at the masked man's direction and let the hammer blow. The gun bark out and sent several slugs that hit the man on his chest and shoulder. It knock the man to his side and made him drop his rifle. Alex let off more shots as he raced towards the van but missed because he wasnt focused enough to take a good aim.

The masked man who was visibly hurt got dragged into the van by the other men and the van took off immediately, disappearing in the empty street. Alex ran to where Nina laid on the ground and saw her bleeding quite profusely. Her hands were shaking uncontrollably with fear in her eyes and her breath was rapid. "Oh God!", Alex held his mother who immediately grabbed his shirt and held it tight. "Mom are you okay?!", he asked frantically as he tried to lift her up. "Stay with me!.......we have to go to the hospital!.......you gonna make it.....dont worry you gonna make it!", he was frantic with fear as he put her in the back seat of the bullet ridden Range Rover. "Eric.......call Eric", Nina managed to whisper as her laboured breath made her unable to speak. Alex slammed the back door close. He took a quick glance at the bodyguard lying on the floor as he rushed to the driver seat. The man is definitely dead. There is no way he would have survived with the sizes of the numerous holes the bullet had torn in his chest and tummy. Alex brought life to the car engine and screeched the car into the street, heading to one destination as fast as he can. The hospital.

Alex watched as the nurses hurriedly wheeled the stretcher carrying Nina into the the emergency section. He stood in one corner, his cloths covered with bloodstains and trying to hold back tears as he watched his mother being wheeled into the operating theater. Then he dialled a number and waited for the called to be answered as he listened to the ringtone. "Eric!, answer your phone you motherfucker!", he barked and startled some of the nurses passing-by after hearing the automated voice telling him that the recipient is not answering the call. That was his tenth time of calling Eric's number. He gave up and dropped his phone on the chair beside him. The next unsuccessful try could make him smash his phone into a million pieces because of how furious he is right now. Alex gently lowered his weight on the chair and sighed with his eyes closed, wishing that what just happened in at the cafe parking lot was just a dream. A dream he could wake up from in any moment. Then he opened his eyes and picked up his phone. And started trying Eric's number again and again.......and again.

CHAPTER FIVE. Eric opened his eyes slowly and looked around the bedroom. Something must have woken him from his sleep. Wondering what it was, he yawned and stretched his arms. He pushed the thick blanket aside and sat up on his bed. Then he heard the sound again. It was a playful laughter and sounds of footsteps coming from the living-room. "Benjamin....you little brat", Eric sighed with a faint smile as he got out of bed and adjusted his pyjamas. Glancing around for his cellphone to check the time, he pushed the window drapes aside and slide the window open to let in the morning sunlight and some fresh air. He looked around for his cellphone again. Then he remembered that he left it in the living-room last night and headed toward the door. Benjamin, Esther and David's four year old son saw Eric walk into the living-room and his cute face lit up with excitement. "Eric!", he shrilled in his cute voice and raced to his big brother, still holding the toy he had been playing with. "Benny....", Eric grunted as he picked the boy up and avoid stepping on the toys lying around the living-room floor. "Wow, you are getting bigger and bigger. Soon you you will be the one carrying me", he grinned. "Where is mummy?", Eric asked as he sat on the sofa and put the boy on his laps.

Benjamin pointed at the kitchen and rested the back of his head on Eric's chest. Eric glanced at the clock on the wall and saw it was almost 10 am. Then Esther emerged from the kitchen and smiled at Eric on seeing him and Benjamin together. "Did you sleep well?", Esther began as she opened the refrigerator. "Yesterday night you looked so tired that i thought you might spend the whole of today lying in your bed". "Nope.....i wasn't that tired", Eric said and moved Benjamin from his laps to the sofa. "I just wanted to go to bed early last night". "Oh really?", Esther murmured and closed the refrigerator after taking out two apples. "Sometimes you forget i am a nurse", she chuckled and sat on a chair in the dining place. "Arent you taking this training of yours too serious?", she asked with a little bit of concern. "Yesterday you and your sister looked completely wasted......i thought the three months the both of you spent training hard in the mountain was enough for whatever it is you are preparing to destroy". "No i wasnt training to destroy anything", Eric smiled. "Then why would you cut yourself off from civilization and spend three whole months in a mountain.....especially when the weather is cold". "Did you see my cellphone?", Eric asked, trying to change the topic and glanced around the living-room. "By the way, where is Suzanne?", he asked again and got up. "Gone to the gym.......after going jogging very early in the morning", Esther sighed and pointed at Eric's phone that was lying on the t.v stand and being charged. "When i was her age, we spent most of our time getting beautiful, learning how to cook......and making boyfriends. You will hardly ever see any girl engaging in this....whatever it is that she is try accomplish".

"You mean her quest of becoming a one man human abattoir?", Eric asked as he went over to the dining and sat on the chair infront of Esther. "One man human abattoir", Esther snorted and took a knife from the cutlery rack on the table. "What is that suppose mean?", she asked as she sliced the apples. "It means someone who seems to be a gullible, minding his or her own business kind of person. But in reality, that person is a mobile slaughterhouse". Esther laughed at the thoughts of 'mobile slaughterhouse' as she cut the apples into smaller bits and put them on a plate. Eric reached out for one and she smacked his adventurous hand, reminding him that he hasn't brushed his teeth. Eric protested that he is old enough to decide what to do with his own teeth. Esther reminded him that it is her own house and he has to follow her own rules. Then Suzanne stepped into the livingroom. "Hey guys", she began and dropped her duffle bag . She sat heavily on the sofa and rested her head on it's back cushion. "Oh am so tired......aunty Esther please tell me there is something to eat because i'm dying of hunger", she continued weakly. "Hm....so when will you finally become a slaughterhouse", Esther asked intently without looking at Suzanne.

"Huh?", Suzanne looked at Esther with a furrowed eyebrows and wondered what a slaughterhouse had to do with her being very hungry. "Your brother told me about your quest......no wonder you are training so hard", Esther continued. "What did he say?". "He said you want to be a walking slaughterhouse". "Ha.....says the person who spent three months punching tree trunks because he wanted to have 'god hands', Suzanne scoffed. Esther laughed. "Anyway i made some toast.......i knew you would be hungry after your workout", she said. "Yeah....you better go stuff yourself up with food and put some curves in your body", Eric muttered. "You are beginning to scare the boys away with that body". But Eric was wrong. Suzanne is indeed very beautiful with curves in the right places despite her favourite hobby being all hard combat sports. She had grown from a quiet and naive bookworm girl to someone boys stare at for too long while drooling over her lovely physical features. Eric himself had admired Suzanne's beauty several times, even though he labelled her the younger version of Nina because of the expressionless look she always had on her face. And Nina happened to be Suzanne"s role model. "You mean to say that am scaring you.....", Suzanne said and got up. Then she picked up Eric's cellphone. "Can i use your phone?......thank you", she said without waiting for his approval. "What happened to yours?". "The battery is down......you got alot of missed calls.......from Alex", Suzanne scrolled through Eric's cellphone call log.

Esther stopped what she was doing and looked at Eric. Eric glanced at her and looked at Suzanne. Alex called?, when?", Eric asked. "Last night.......he called like four thousand times", Suzanne replied as she stared at the numerous missed calls. Then she went into the kitchen to go get the toasts. "You said you were done with Nina?", Esther asked Eric without looking at him. "Yeah am done with her", he replied and rested his elbow on the dining table with a thoughtful look on his face. "Then, why is Alex calling you?". "I don't know.......maybe he just want to hear my voice after more than three months of no contact". "Well.....", Esther gently placed the knife on the table. "Alex have never called you just to say hello or hear your voice. It's always to inform you that Nina wants to see you or make inquiries about one of those........missions she always send you to accomplish", she said quietly. Eric said nothing with the thoughtful look still on his face. Then he looked up and saw Suzanne coming out of the kitchen. She stopped and stared at them, her eyes watery and the look of fear on her face. "It's aunty Nina......", she began with a shaky voice. "......she had been shot".

"The doctor said she gonna make it", Alex said quietly as he and Eric stood and stared at their mother lying in the hospital bed, still in a medically induced coma. Eric remained silent and stared at Nina who had a hospital breathing apparatus on her face and her body connected to a beeping machine that monitored her heartbeats and blood pressure. Suzanne sat beside the bed, holding Nina's hand and sobbing. Esther stood behind Suzanne with her hands on the girl's shoulder as she comforted her and stared at the wounded woman lying in the bed. On hearing the news about Nina's shooting, they booked the available to Easthill. Esther called her husband David to inform him that something came up and that she wont be at home for a day or two. She took Benjamin to her sister in- law's place and then boarded the flight with Eric and Suzanne. "She lost alot of blood and had a blood transfusion", Alex continued. "The doctor said she was very lucky.......they took out six bullets from her body and they all missed her vital organ, one missed her liver by a few centimetres", he sighed. "They wanted to blow her away.......thanks to Max her bodyguard, it would had being a different story. God bless that man's soul". Eric rubbed the back of his head and looked away. Then Alex held his arm and whispered to him that he wanted to talk to him in private. Eric rubbed Suzanne's shoulder and told her he will be back. He whispered something to Esther who nodded and followed Alex as they left the hospital private room.

"The Sosai got our old man", Alex then said when they got outside the room. Eric looked at him and sighed with a downcast gaze. "Do you think he is responsible for mom's shooting?", he asked. "I don't know man", Alex muttered. "But mom told me that he had given her seven days to bring some.......diamonds or else he will end our father's live. So i don't know if it is the Sosai or those numerous enemies mom said would be coming for her if they find out that she is no longer under Sosai's protection". "No longer under Sosai's protection?, what do you mean by that?", Eric asked. "Mother said that the Sosai kicked her out of the family after giving her that ultimatum.....that means she no longer have any kind of protection......and so do we". "And these enemies she was talking about, did she mention names or anything about them?". "Nope......", Alex exhaled and shook his head. "What are we gonna do?", he asked and looked at Eric. "Mother is down, that f@ cking......Saddam Hussein or whatever got father......and he could be the one responsible for gunning mother down". Eric stared ahead thoughtfully and said nothing. Then Alex's cellphone ranged. But he ignored the cellphone that kept ringing and ringing.

"Arent you gonna answer that?", Eric asked. Alex reluctantly answered the call. "Hello.....is this Alex Philips", the voice rasped out of the phone speaker. "Yes this is Alex", he replied. "This is inspector Adams of Easthill police department", the voice said. "Yeah i talked to one of your men last night concerning my mother's shooting", Alex said. "Yes but you need to come to your family house immediately". Alex furrowed his eyebrow and looked at Eric. "Why?", he asked. "There have been an incident at your family's house.......a home invasion".

Sorry been busy with exams

Understand.... Thanks for the update

super cool

Wow! Speechlessly Following....

success man... when u are through continue

who is behind dx... First, shot Nina but was shield by her personal bodyguard... Now family house invasion I guess lives lost also

Wish you success and hope you are done soon

Wish u gud luck on ur exam bro'

I think the mission was for Santos & Hector to attack Nina while Dante is to attack sosai and that Y he was a kind of baffle look @ the pix in his file and that person given out instructions is could be Barry's father

We are still waiting bro but why is it dat u dont use to include me wen inviting people wen new episode is being updated @frankay and @victoriuos child and @pizzaro

Hy

Alex hurriedly made his way through the crowd of people standing infront of the gate of the Philips mansion. He got past the policemen guarding the gate after identifying himself and headed towards the mansion in quick strides. He saw the police yellow tapes around the entrance of the Philips mansion and the forensic team collecting evidence. Spent bullet casings littered all over the place with several patches of bloodstains on the floor. Alex breath quickened as he approached the entrance and saw five bodies on the ground covered with white sheets. Then a man among the team of policemen inspecting what seems to be the scene of a fatal shooting saw Alex and approached him. "Mr Alex?", the man asked. "Yeah thats me", Alex answered eagerly with a horrified look on his face as he stared at the dead bodies on the ground. "What the hell happened", he asked as he made a move to go check the covered dead bodies. "I am inspector Adams......sir you have to calm down", inspector Adams held Alex after showing him his i.d card. "What do you mean calm down!", Alex bawled and forced his way through. "What happened to my family!!", he demanded as he made a move to uncover the white sheet of one of the bodies. But several policemen held him back. "Let him be", inspector Adams ordered the men and they gently left Alex.

"What the hell happened!", Alex asked again as he stood over one of the bodies and stared at it. "Some unknown gunmen attacked your family's house", the inspector replied. Alex bent over and gently uncovered the the face of the body on the floor. "Three of the house helps and the gateman got killed", inspector Adams continued. "But if not for the family chauffeur, the gunmen would have killed more", the inspector looked at another covered body. It had alot of blood around it. "He is dead too.......he died protecting your mother and your brother and sister". Alex left the dead housemaid he had uncovered to check the body inspector Adam was staring at. He bent over it and slowly uncovered it. And sighed heavily when he saw it was Rogers. "He stayed alive long enough till we arrived after we got the call of a massive shooting from one of the neighbours". Alex covered his mouth and shook his head as he stared at the dead man.

"His last words were......'tell my boy that i'm very sorry'.......which boy was he talking about?", inspector Adams demanded. Alex ignored the question and placed his hand on Rogers head. Then he sat on the ground beside the dead man and buried his face in his hands as he tried to control his emotions. "My mother and my siblings", he then began and looked up to the inspector standing beside him. "Where are they", he asked with red eyes. "Inside the house", the inspector replied. Alex could hear Agnes shouting at the top of her voice and raining curses as he stepped into the living- room. A female police detective was unsuccessfully trying to calm her down. Daniel and Victoria held Nancy's hands and tried to comfort her as she wept uncontrollably. Agnes saw Alex walk into the living- room and regarded him with alot of disdain and anger. "Yes i'm sure he is one of them!!", she barked and pointed at Alex. "He and his mother!......they must have made the plan with that useless man who calls himself my husband to eliminate us.......", she bawled. "Arrest him!.......arrest that fool!". Nobody did anything. Agnes continue barking at the policemen present in the living-room to do what she said while the female detective keep reminding her that she has to give some statements on what she had seen during the shootings. Alex ignored Agnes and went over to Nancy who got up and threw her arms around him and wept louder. He hugged and comforted her as much as he could and looked at his siblings.

@pizzaro

Victoria and Daniel seemed quite happy to see him and nodded at him when he turned his eyes to them. Alex had gone to the mansion earlier in the day to pick up some documents he needed for Nina's treatment. And told Victoria and Daniel about the shooting when they incessantly demanded what was going on after seeing how frantic he was as he searched his bedroom. Even though Nina topped their list of the people they hated the most, Alex siblings sympathized with him when he told them that she had been shot. Daniel even offered to accompany him to the hospital which he declined. Before Alex left the house, he told Rogers about the new development and told the man to call if he happen to notice any suspicious activities within or outside the family home. "What are you people waiting for?!", Agnes almost screamed. "I say arrest that boy......he definitely knows something about those men that attacked us!!......if not one of them!". "Nobody is getting arrested here!". Everybody in the living- room turned and saw Eric standing at the entrance door. "Dude i told you to stay in the car!", Alex began. Then Suzanne rushed into the living-room, almost pushing Eric out of the way. "Aww.....damn!", he sighed and glanced at inspector Adams who also stepped into the room and stared at the family with his arms folded. Agnes was shocked. Her glare jumped from Eric to Alex, and then back to Eric. Daniel and Victoria stared at Eric with their mouth open despite Suzanne hugging them and tearfully asking them if they are alright.

Everyone in the living-room seemed shocked, except Nancy who went over to Eric, saying if he had being in the house, her husband wouldnt had been killed. The female detective who had gotten tired of trying to get a statement from Agnes, gently dropped her weight on one of the sofas and stared at the twins. Not knowing where to begin. "What the hell is going on here!", Agnes managed to find her voice. "Nancy!, what is the meaning of this?, do you know anything about this?", she asked the cook as she stared at her being comforted by Eric. "I thought you were out of the country", Victoria said to Suzanne. "And who is this guy?", she asked, pointing at Eric. "He is.....my twin brother", Alex replied to the question quietly and looked at Eric with a look that says he had just escalated the situation. "We are actually twins.......dad didnt tell you guy that", he continued. "You.....have a twin brother?", Daniel asked with a furrowed eyebrow. "But why didnt dad tell us?". "Because your father is a cheap liar!", Agnes barked. Then she turned to the detective. "Now you can see why i am telling you to arrest this boy.......they liars. Both of them and their father as well. They are all liars. And this one that just walked in must have planned with my husband to kidnap my daughter. That's why he lied to us that she had gone out of the country". "Stop!......mom could you please stop!", Suzanne said to her mother tearfully. Eric gently sat Nancy on the sofa and started approaching Agnes. Alex immediately went over and stood inbetween them. The three policemen also made a move to intervene but inspector Adams gestured at them to stay put. "Hey hey......cool it man", Alex said, trying to calm his brother down. "I just wanna talk to her", Eric said quietly. "Nah....no need for that", Alex knew that Eric's 'just wanna talk', meant spitting some serious venom. The one that will make the receiver have some serious thoughts about suicide. "Alex....i just want to speak to her......that's all", Eric said and looked at Alex. Alex saw the dead serious look on his face and gently stepped aside, hoping that whatever he intends to say doesnt make someone end up dangling from a rope tied around the neck and a suicide note.

Eric stood infront of Agnes and stared at her for a while with an expressionless look on his face. As usual, Agnes remained mute with a somewhat scared look on her face whenever she got stared down at with an unblinking eyes. She doesnt usually get that kind of look from people. And after what happened in Alex's room five years ago, such an expression makes her get worried. Worried for her own safety. "Can i have a word with you.....in private", Eric then began quietly and kindly. Agnes stared at him and glanced at the rest in the living-room. "You want to have a word with me?", she asked. "Yeah". "Why?". Then Eric got closer to Agnes who backed away abit and whispered something in her ear. Agnes heard it and looked at him with a surprised look on her face. "So are you willing to hear what i want to tell you?", Eric then asked. Agnes stared at him for a few seconds and glanced at the inspector who shrugged with a gesture that says he is okay with it. She looked at Victoria and Daniel who stared back at them and wondered what was going on between their mother and that person who looks exactly like Alex. "Why don't we go upstairs", Eric continued and started ascending the stairs leading to the bedrooms. Agnes hesitated abit and reluctantly followed him upstairs. Alex stared at them as they left and heaved a sigh of relief. He thought something nasty was about happen. He had seen the look on Eric's face on their way to the mansion and knew that his brother was in a very bad mood. And after he seeing their mother lying in the hospital bed with bandages, trying to survive the attempt made on her life, he was probably making his plans. Not plans on the type of action to take because he always had that in mind. But plans on how to carry out the action; the meanest way and the intensity of the savagery to put in the work. Alex had tried to calm him down in the car. And tried to convince him that the situation is best solved quietly, just as their mother had wanted. Only for them to arrive in the Philips' house and find out that Rogers, the family chauffeur and Eric's good friend had been murdered in cold blood. After about five minutes of Alex's anxious glances at the stairs and his siblings trying to comfort their heartbroken cook, Eric descended down to the living-room quietly. Agnes followed him behind. She was very quiet with a downcast gaze and a somewhat moody look on her face as she stepped into the livingroom. She paused and glanced at everyone. Then she looked at the female detective. "I am ready to make my statement", Agnes said to the woman and gently dropped her weight on the sofa.

Alex stared at Eric as he went over to the Nancy with a look that demanded what he had to the woman upstairs. Eric hugged Nancy and wiped the tears in her. "Don't worry.......those men gonna pay for what they did", he assured her and then headed towards the door of the living-room. ******************** ******************** . Alex slided into the driver seat of the Genesis sedan and slammed the door shut. He heaved a sigh and glanced at Eric sitting on the passenger seat beside him. Eric was staring ahead with an expressionless look on his face. "Do you think it is the Sosai", Alex asked and also stared ahead. "Do you think he is going.......nuclear......just as mom said he would if he finds out about us and who our father is?". Eric didnt reply the question. "I thought he gave us seven days to bring the diamonds he wanted", Alex continued. "Why would he wanna kill everybody?", he said with some fear in his voice. Eric sighed. "The last time i called Rogers......", he began slowly. ".......he was so happy.......because Nancy was carrying his baby. He wanted me to be his baby's godfather.......i told him i will pay him a visit by the end of this month", then Eric frowned. "Only to see him today, lying on the ground in the pool of his own blood", he muttered. "We have to meet our grandfather and see if we can.......", Alex began. "Dude cant you see this situation is not one of those negotiating assignments mom always send you to do", Eric interrupted him. "And neither is it those jobs in which the target doesnt know what is coming till it hits him.........this is a major crisis going on and diplomacy should be the last thing in mind".

"I understand what you mean.......but this is the Sosai Family that we are talking about", Alex looked at his brother. "Eric i am very scared", he said with a sad tone of voice. "You have seen what his men had done......and what they are capable of doing. Let's just solve this sh!t going on the way mother had wanted it to be solved.......let's meet the old man..... and negotiate", he concluded. "Well i ain't negotiating!!", Eric barked out angrily and glared at Alex. "Those motherfuckers are out for blood and i am more than willing to take theirs by the gallons!" Alex stared at Eric. He had never seen his twin brother that pumped up and furious. Eric sighed and looked away. "Alex, now is the time", Eric continued. "The time mother had always told us about......the time she had been preparing us for", then he placed his hand on Alex's shoulder. "The time has come and so is our moment of truth......I dont know about you man, but i am ready for war". Then Alex took out Nina's cellphone from the pocket of the black jacket he wore. He stared at the device for while and looked at Eric. "I still strongly suggest that we set up a meeting with the old man", he said. "Try to see if we can sort things out". "What if it doesnt work out and he decides to kill us right where we are standing", Eric asked. "Well it's better than staying alive and watch your loved ones die and you being unable to do anything about it", "Dude you know very well that i ain't going down without a fight" "Then we kill as many as we can before they drop us" Alex handed the smartphone to Eric. "You know the password to unlock it". Eric stared at the device for a while and started working his fingers on it's screen. He unlocked the phone and proceed to the contact list. Then he dialled a number and handed the phone back to Alex when the line started ringing.

"Carson cleaners company, please how can i help you?", a jovial female voice answered the call. "I want to speak to the Sosai", Alex demanded. The voice paused for a few seconds. And asked, "You want to speak to who". "To the Sosai himself", Alex replied, hiding the nervousness in his voice. "Sir there is nobody here by that name.....i think you called the wrong.....", "Lady, i f@cking know who and where i called because i am the son of the owner of this phone", Alex almost barked. "So cut the bullsh!t and just put me through......tell him it is Nina's son.....", Alex paused and listened to what Eric was whispering into his ears. "Tell the Sosai that we got his diamonds......tell him to give us a location to meet", Alex then continued. "Hold on", the jovial female voice suddenly became a hard one. "After what seems to be a very long pause, the female voice came back. "Tomorrow at the Easthill cemetary......11 am prompt.", the female on the other line said in a matter-of-fact voice. "Bearing arms will attract serious consequences......you are warned". The call ended before Alex could say any other thing. Then he looked at Eric. "He wants to meet", he said with a nod. He smirked as he thought for a while. "By the way which diamonds are you talking about?", he asked Eric with furrowed eyebrows. "I have some......but i have a different intention for meeting that old man", Eric replied. "Huh?", Alex stared at his brother surprisingly. "Dude please dont do anything funny because that man can kill us without even batting an eye", he sighed and rested his hands on the car steering wheel. "I hope we can convince him to have a change of mind", then Alex looked at Eric. "By the way, what did you say to Agnes that made her mellow down and even agree to our suggestions that she, Daniel and Victoria should leave the country till everything cools off", he asked. "You turned her from someone who was screaming damnation at us to someone who is so willing to cooperate with us......how did you do that?". "Well......i told her that i know Suzanne's real father is not Barry", Eric replied. "And i also told her that i know where Suzanne's real father is living, or rather hiding......and unless she wants me to make him sing a tune Barry and the lawyers in the divorce court would love to listen to before being handed to the authorities for another different case, then she better calm down for her sake and for the sake of everyone else".

Alex shook his head and murmured, "A goddamn nemesis". Then Suzanne opened the back door and slide into the backseat of the car. The boys glanced at each other and stared at her like they have never seen her before. "What?", she began with a noncommittal voice and glanced at them. "I am coming with you guys........you cant leave me with them", she muttered. "Them?.....your mother and your elder brother and sister?", Alex asked. "Just drive......as long as her mind is made up there is nothing you can do about it", Eric sighed. We will drop her off at the hospital to stay with mother". "So where are we going now?", Alex asked as he brought life to the engine of the car. "Somewhere".

Gus picked up the couple of glasses half filled with brandy and crossed the spacious livingroom to the sofa. He handed one to Hector and the leather sofa crinkled as he dropped his weight on it. Both men sipped their liquor in silence. Gus crossed his legs and glanced at the five bodyguards in the room; Three were his and the remaining two belonged to Hector, who was sitting opposite him. Then he crossed his leg and gazed at the news being broadcasted on the 50 inches wall mounted flat panel t.v. Hector drank his shot and stared at Gus intently. He was summoned after his men had failed to accomplish the tasks given to them. He blamed Santos, his associate. Sometimes that man takes things for granted and end up making careless mistakes. But Santos told him they werent well informed. "Your men seem to be finding it difficult to accomplish the tasks given to them", Gus began quietly without looking at Hector.

"Care to explain this situation?", he asked. "Just some strings of unforseen circumstances", Hector sighed as he leaned to his side to set his glass on the side table beside the sofa. "And the second task wasn't accomplished because of the tracker your 'invisible man' gave us. It placed the subject in his family's house but when my men got there, he wasnt there. "Then what happened?......because from what i saw in the news, your men left some collateral damages". "The family chauffeur........he got suspicious....somehow he got the wind of our plan and acted. He over powered and killed one of our men......Santos had no choice but to eliminate every witness. But the chauffeur gave the boys some tough time even though he was hit several times. He kept shooting till Santos and the guys had to leave on hearing the police sirens". "And.....what about the first task?", Gus asked and looked at Hector. "Our man was about to complete the job before the second subject showed up from nowhere", Hector replied. "So?", Gus raised his eyebrows. "Your men could have killed both subjects immediately......there is no reason for them to still be alive now", he continued, waving his index and middle fingers at Hector. Hector felt insulted by the finger gesture. "Well he shot one of my men twice.......the rest panicked because they didnt expect to be shot at", he said calmly. "They had to flee the scene because they didnt know who was shooting at them or how many they were",

Gus exhaled and turned his attention to the bright t.v screen on the wall. "Anyway the tracker showed that subject is on the move again, probably the second one", Hector continued. "It made a stop at the general hospital where we are sure the first subject is at, probably in the morgue or recovering. We intend to......", "The 'invisible man' is not happy with your progress", Gus interrupted. "He thought that the task should have being completed by now......but you are disappointing him", he sighed. "And what about our 'wonder-boy'?", Hector asked with a smirk. "I am yet to hear any progress made by him in his own mission", he was talking about Dante. "Dante is a very careful man", Gus replied. "Makes his plans carefully and he goes through his strategy over and over again so as to perfect it in order to avoid any unnecessary mistakes and slip ups......unlike some people". Then Gus gave Hector a stern look. And said, "There is a good history between the both of us Hector......that's why i recommended you for this job. But when you start disappointing my business partner, you start disappointing me.......and that kind of disappointment, my friend, will make me start forgetting our friendship". "Gus don't worry.....like i told you, it was just an unforeseen circumstance", Hector said with a smile. "We know where the subject is right now and i will tell Santos to get the men ready". Gus sighed again and turn his gaze back to the t.v. "He said we shouldn't make any move on any of the subjects for now till he gives the order", he muttered. "But you have to tell your men not to get ready.......but to stay ready!", he said the last words quite loud. Then he stood up and looked at Hector. "Make sure you send the professionals.....not just men who are good with guns", he concluded and left the leader of the murder gang, telling him to leave whenever it pleases him. Hector stared at Gus as he left the livingroom with his bodyguards and smirked. Then he brought out his cellphone and called Santos to inform him of the new development.

CHAPTER SIX 11:05 am the next day. The cloudy and windy morning weather that rustled the leaves of the trees in Easthill cemetary gave the quiet graveyard an eerie kind of feel. The place looked gloomy and dreadful with all the gravestones that seem infinite in their number. Some were either tumbled, broken or had their inscriptions worn out. The place smelled of decaying leaves and death. Eric and Alex stood under a tree, aloof from the funeral going and watched the priest conclude the burial rites. The reverend father closed his bible and the casket got lowered into the ground; the deceased being laid to rest. The living relatives, all dressed in black, shook hands and hugged one another before heading towards their waiting cars. Alex sighed as he watch them leave and shifted his weight from one foot to the other as he glanced around the cemetary. He was feeling quite uneasy being in that kind place. It gave him the creeps. Eric stood still with his hands in the side pockets of his black jeans and wore a black grey cardigan over a white tee shirt to keep himself warm. Alex was also casually dressed in an all black outfit. "So what is the old man's game huh?", Alex asked Eric with uneasiness in his voice as he kept glancing around the cemetery. "Is he trying to tell us that this is where we gonna get relocated if we try to play games with him?". Eric didn't answer the question. He just keep watching the cemetary grounds-keepers covering up the casket that just got put in the ground with dirt. Then Alex dug his hand into the inner pocket of his black jacket and took out a pack of cigarette. Eric stared at him as he took out a stick and a lighter.

"I thought you quit smoking", Eric said as Alex lit the tobacco and took a drag. "Dude i'm stressed out right now", Alex murmured and blew a cloud the wind redirected to Eric's face. "And this f@cking place is not helping either", Alex waved the cigarette bearing hand at the gravestones. "Still on that sh!t too?", "You mean marijuana weed?, no man am done doing that.......why do you care if am still using it or not?, by the way it was you who introduced me to it". "You were about to lose your virginity and came to me for something to boost your confidence". "And i almost got addicted to it", Alex muttered and took another drag. "Well i thought it would be a one-time experience", Eric sighed. "But i didnt know you would make the wrong decision of relocating your brains to that organ inbetween your legs.....and want to use more because according to you, it makes you get the best feelings". "Well it's still make you get the best feelings......dont you think so?", Alex asked and smiled weakly. "Beside that was how that rich girl in Metrocity made you lose your virginity to her......why dont you try it and go meet your ex......am sure she wouldn't mind letting you hit it one more time". "Yes but now there is a high possibility of us getting relocated to this place......and i don't think p@ssy and getting high should be the things on our mind", Eric said and trying not to think about what Liz did to him on his seventeenth birthday. Alex took one more drag and dropped the cigarette on the ground. After stepping on it to extinguish it's flame, he looked up and saw a man approaching them. He looked quite built and in his mid forties. He wore a well ironed expensive black suit with eye glasses. He had a friendly look on his face. "Good day boys.....", the man began with a friendly voice as he approached. ".....i hope we didnt keep you waiting", he continued with a smile. "It's them", Eric whispered to Alex who stared at the man as he approached and cautiously glanced around the cemetary. "First, they come with the smiles and friendliness.......then they give you hell if you disagree with them", Eric continued with an expressionless look on his face. The man stood infront of the brothers and stared at them for a while. "It's good to finally meet you boys....", the man then said. ".....and i......wow you boys really resemble your mother.....and stare like her", he continued with a smile. "Who are you?", Alex asked him. "Well i am......", "Mr Bernard......", Eric interrupted the man and looked at Alex. "He is known as Number two.....and the asshole who replaced mother after the Sosai kicked her out", he continued and looked at the man. The man stared at Eric. "Your mother taught you well", he said calmly and nodded. "But your beef is not with me.....i am just working for the big guy....and obeying his orders.......the thing that Nina, your mother failed to do". Then he got closer to Eric and Alex. "If she had told me what was going on, i might have helped", he whispered. "By the way, how is she?", he asked.

"Getting better....and a good reminder that the Sosai has failed miserably", Eric answered rudely. Alex nudged him and told him to keep his cool. "So where is the 'big guy'?", he asked. The man smirked. "Follow me", he said and started walking. "Oh by the way i hope none of you is carrying a piece", he asked as they walked. "No we are not armed", Alex replied. "Neither do i need one to f@ ck him up......even though he is armed", Eric whispered at Alex. "Is he?", Alex asked with a whisper. "A hand gun....probably a semi-auto........in a holster on his left side", Eric answered. "The suit looks slightly uneven on that side". The man lead them through the cemetery to a grassy empty plot of land with some trees. Eric could see several cars park ahead and sensed something around them, something moving. But he calmly followed the man. As they approached the cars, several men dressed in black suits with darkshades came out from behind the trees and followed them. Alex saw them and got extremely nervous. The men where quite hefty and Alex counted ten of them. He kept glancing at Eric as they followed Bernard to see if he could get any clue from him about their situation. Eric already knew about those men and where each and every one of them was hiding. And also knew that if they remained calm, nothing is going to happen to them. Unless the Sosai decide that today is their last day on earth. As they approached the cars, he fixed his gaze on one of them, a black Rolls Royce phantom parked in the center with the rest, three black Chevy suburban suvs, surrounding it.When they reached a few feet away from the Rolls Royce, Bernard stopped and looked at them. "Wait here", he then said to them and walked towards the Rolls Royce. Alex and Eric watched as Bernard went over to the car and said something to the man standing near the back door. The man nodded and opened the door. He extended his hand to help the old man coming out of the car but the old man waved it off.

The old man got out and glanced around the place. "This place brings alot of memories", he said and took a deep breath of the air with his eyes closed. Then he looked at Bernard. "I witnessed alot of people get killed here, Mr Bernard.......Even where we are standing right now once had it soil made muddy with people's blood.....alot were friends and alot more were enemies", he smiled. Then he inhaled the air again and turned his eyes at the twins and gave them a condescending smile. Bernard handed the old man his walking stick and followed him as he slowly walked towards Alex and Eric. "Please do keep your cool man", Alex murmured at Eric. "And let me do the talking". Eric said nothing. He was busy staring at the old man as he approached them. The old man stood infront of them and studied each of them from head to toe. He had his eyes mostly on Eric who didnt shift his gaze from the old man at all. "Hm....this is interesting", the old man began in his soft voice as he stared at Eric. "It is very hard to tell who is who from the both of you......though i never had the time to study your pictures to see if i can see any differences......anyway since you are the sons of my enemy and whose mother is my daughter, what the hell am i suppose to call you boys?", he asked. "Try grand enemies", Eric replied. Alex sighed and looked at him. "Yeah......especially for a man who wants to kill his own daughter and the father of her own children", he continued. "What i dont understand is why do you want to hurt every other persons they have had contact with?, those people are all innocent of whatever Barry's father had done to you.

The old man smiled and looked around the place. "Your mother didn't tell you that she was the one who brought it upon herself", he asked Eric, still looking around. "She made a promise not to meet your father and i promised not to harm him. She broke her promise.......i broke mine too. So young man, am i in anyway a bad man?" "Perhaps it is because you are an old timer that's why you dont know that there is something called 'moving on'....", Eric sneered. "Eric.....", Alex began nervously. "Anyway......", Eric continued and ignored Alex. "......maybe it's because you have gotten lost somewhere in world history.....so let me keep you up to date......first my mother is no longer nineteen years of age.....she is almost in her mid forties, Mr Sosai. A decade past the age she can make any decision without giving two f@cks about what anybody thinks, especially you. Secondly, we are in a millenium where humanity hardly frown at same sex marriages. So getting all riled up because your daughter is seeing the son of the man whom you had problems with as far back as during the ripe young age when boys begin their quest of wolfing down countless beers and banging queefs out of as many LovePeddler as the number of times they had brushed their teeth, is just laughable......and quite embarrassing". Alex stared at Eric; his mouth had run dry. He just stared at his twin brother and waited for the Sosai to give the order to have them blown to kingdom come and relocate their bodies to the cemetery. The old man just stared at Eric with a smile on his face while Bernard keep glancing at the old man with a furrowed eyebrow. "But that doesn't mean you should send some men to have my mother gunned down", Eric said with a frown on his face. "Or send them to shoot up Barry's house and kill those innocent people". The old man's smile slowly faded away. He glanced at Alex and stared at Eric again. Then Eric dug his hand into his jean pocket. All the men immediately drew out their weapons and pointed it in his direction. Alex slowly raised his hands as he stared at all kinds of automatic weapons pointing at him. Eric gently pulled his hand out of his pocket to reveal the small pouch he was holding.

"The diamonds.....", he began and showed it to the old man. "It may not be the one Barry's dad took from you but these ones are the rarest and there is a considerable amount.......enough for my mom and dad's freedom", he continued. The old man nodded at Bernard who then went over and looked at Eric before collecting the pouch from him. He dipped his fingers in it and took out the gem stone. He studied it carefully before putting it back into the pouch that contain about ten of them and handed it to the old man. The old man held the pouch away from his face and stared at it for a while. Then he looked at Eric with a smile on his face and handed it back to Bernard. "Give it back to him", he ordered Bernard. Bernard glanced at the old man and went over to where Eric stood. He examined the diamonds again and looked at Eric with an expressionless look on his face. Then he face lit up with a forced smile and he handed the pouch back to Eric. The old man shook his head and motioned at the men who started entering the chevy SUVs. "Arent you gonna take it?", Eric asked as the old man was about enter the Rolls Royce. The old man paused and looked over his shoulder. "You just wasted my time......and i could have killed you for that", he said to Eric. "But i know better than doing that.......what you showed me is not diamonds. Go get my diamonds......and now you have only six days", the old man concluded and handed Bernard his walking stick to enter the car. Then he paused again and looked at Eric. "I didn't order the hit on your mother. I never ordered any hit on anybody. Ask your mother who shot her. She was in the habit of carrying out unauthorized hits and made alot of enemies". Eric stared at the old man with a surprised look on his face when he heard what he just said. The Sosai slided into the car and the convoy rolled out, leaving the boys and a cloud of dust behind.

Alex dropped his weight wearily on the drivers seat and slammed the door. He stared at Eric as he sat on the passenger seat beside him and heaved a sigh. "Dude i just feel like punching you in the face till i break my knuckle bones on it", Alex began as Eric shut the door and buckled up his seatbelt. "Are you out of your f@cking mind?........yes i know you are out of your f@ cking mind 26 hours a day.......but you have taken it too far". "It is 24 hours", Eric corrected. "I said 26 hours because even if God decides to add two more hours to see if you will act normal for just two f@ cking hours, you will end up disappointing Him!", Alex retorted. "Thank heavens that we are still alive after all those sh!ts you said to him", he sighed. "Why do you say so?", Eric asked with indifference. "What?, dude that man is one of this continent biggest black mob!!", Alex said out loud. Then he placed his hands on the steering wheel and rested his head on it. After a few seconds he raised his head and looked at Eric. "Anyway are you thinking what i am thinking?", Alex asked his brother. "Yeah......some f@cking foul play going on here", Eric replied. "Atleast we now know that it wasn't the Sosai's doings, even though he still got dad. Someone else wants mother dead. Someone who knows about her and dad......and us too". "Well.......", Alex brought life to the car engine. ".......we have to find out who that person is", he murmured and hit the gas pedal.

The old man stared out of the window of the black Rolls Royce in the convoy heading to the destination he had ordered them to go. He was lost in thoughts. The distant gaze in his eyes confirmed it. And he looked quite bothered, no matter how he tried to hide it from his men and from his number two. Mr Bernard, the number two man in the organization and the person in charge of their operations overseas is in the front passenger seat. He was reading the financial report of one of his companies from a file. But the old man didn't hear a single word of what he had being saying. The old man sighed and looked at the handle of his walking stick; a golden lion with one of its paw on a globe. He studied it as he slowly ran his thumb back and forth on it. It was a family symbol; his family symbol. A family once known for breeding warriors, both heros and villians. Warriors that were hunters and served as the king's guards in the old times to fearsome soldiers and war mercenaries in the modern times. A family with a long line of men and women who had spilled blood, guts and wasted countless lives throughtout history. And also a family of people who lived short lives. Most died in a horrible and violent way, either by the hands of an enemy or that of a fellow relative. The family curse. None of the family member lived a long normal and peaceful life. From being in the frontline in a battlefield, bringing death to the enemy during conflicts to hunt monsters or protecting people from them in time of peace. Generations after generations got wasted, but some lived long enough to have offsprings who grew up, only to continue the family business. And the cycle continued. But it was the civil war that was fought in the country about fifty years ago that totally decimated the family. The conflict divided the family and sides had to be taken. By the time the peace accord was signed, after more than five years of a protracted bloodshed in an enormous scale, only one member survived. A teenage rebel soldier. And if the history of the war was written correctly, he was the one that planned and lead the attack that changed its outcome. But as usual, it was the top brass in the rebel army that took all the accolades. It made the boy swore never to serve any man again just aa his father and forefathers did. So he broke out and started a local street gang. One that used the type of viciousness his family was known for. And as the years went by, the gang grew to become the biggest and most powerful mafia in the continent.

That teenage rebel soldier is the old man sitting in the Rolls Royce phantom. And now one of the wealthiest man in the country. He could have being the president of the country. But he chose to be the kingmaker, the power behind the throne. He had installed two heads of states and brought one down like it was nothing. Now, sitting in a luxury car specially made for him, he is staring at the handle of his walking stick. And asking himself what's the point for this kind of cruel and deadly lifestyle the family had chose to live and keep on living. "......so thirty percent increase in profits in the third quarter shows that the oil company is doing very well", Bernard concluded. He closed the file and looked at the old man. "I think the company board of directors are doing a very good job", he continued. "I think they took the ultimatum you gave them quite serious". Then the old man sighed. "Do you think am being too hard on them?", he asked, still staring at handle of his walking stick. "Sir you mean the board of directors?, of course not!", Bernard replied. "They are not being paid to sit around doing nothing and attend every party the company sponsors". "No......", the old man looked at Bernard. "......i mean Nina and that her......man friend or whatever he is", he said. "Do you think i am being to hard on them?", he asked. Bernard closed the file and placed it on his laps. "People might say you went too far......especially Nina being your own daughter", he began quietly. "But to command respect, you have make sure that everyone follow the rules that you make. And also make an example of whoever breaks any of them......even if the person is your daughter. Bernard paused to take a deep breath and exhaled gently. "Nina disobeyed you sir......and i think she deserves whatever punishment you gave her", he continued. "Besides she did something you forbade her to do......which is having interaction with an enemy. Sir, if the Family under bosses know that you are having second thoughts about your decision on her, how much more you making the decision to be lenient on her, then they will think you are getting weak. With time you will start losing your control over them and the organization in general". The old man sighed and stared out of the car window. "What that brat said to me.......", he murmured and stared at the scenery that flashed by as the car cruised the road. "......i hate to admit it, but he got a point.......maybe am holding on to this grudge for too long", then he looked at Bernard. "But i just cant let go.......not after what that man's father did to me". "Sir you should have taken care of that fool right there and then", Bernard said. "He disrespected you infront of your men.......do you want me to take care of him?", he asked. "No", the old man waved it off. "Besides, what i had expected to see is not what i saw".

"What do you mean sir", Bernard asked. "I thought i would see two fools who would probably wet themselves on seeing me. Apart from the other one who seemed scared because he saw they were out numbered, that one that spoke to me.......he is something else. And that look in his face.......", the old man sighed thoughfully. "......it reminded me of what i saw each time i stared in the mirror, during my youthful days......those bloody days", he murmured. Then he looked at Bernard. "I need more bodyguards.....the best in this country", he ordered. "Sir, i suggest we eliminate them immediately if you......", Bernard began. "Just do what i said!.....i dont need your suggestions now!", the old man interrupted irritatedly. "But sir, our men are the best in this country.....we train the best security in this country", Bernard said. "Then train more!......and make sure they get the best and hardest training". "Yes sir" "And i want you to get all the informations on those boys, especially that one that was talking tough.....i want to know every goddamn thing about him.....where he eats, the people he had being with, even what he is thinking. I want everything". "I will be on it immediately sir". The old man pursed his lips and exhaled gently while Bernard made a call with his cellphone. Then he picked up the book lying beside him and started reading. It title says "MY SUPER VILLIAN", written by Lisa Richard.

9 : 45 pm. The elevator reached the thirteenth floor and the door slide open. Eric and Alex got off with two nurses and they walked along the corridor of the General hospital private ward with the twins following the nurses behind. The nurses were talking in a low tone and going through their files. While the twins casually but cautiously monitored every activities going on in the corridor and everyone that passed them. Then the nurses entered a room and closed the door. Eric and Alex continue walking, heading towards another room. "This place is safe", Alex began when they stood infront of the door of a private. "I dont think she gonna need that", he said and pointed at the black duffle bag slunged on Eric's shoulder. "We still have to take every necessary precautions", Eric murmured as Alex knocked on the door and quietly opened it. They entered the room and saw Suzanne and Esther sitting beside Nina and discussing quietly. Both of them turned to the boys when they entered the room. "How is she doing?", Alex asked and stared at his mother lying in the bed. "Her condition has improved alot", Esther replied. "But yet to wake up from her coma.......the doctor said it is better she remained in a coma to help her heal faster......and also not to experience the pains because there's alot of it, especially for someone with multiple gunshot wounds". Eric unsling the bag and gave it to Suzanne. She felt its content and nodded at Eric. He did the same and stared at Nina in silence. "So how did it go with your grand father?", Esther asked as she glanced at the bag Eric just gave to Suzanne. "The old man said what we gave him are not diamonds", Alex sighed. "But......you gave him diamonds right?", "Of course they were real diamonds and among the rarest. But he didn't take it........he didnt even look at it. Now we have only six days.....and dad's situation getting worse". Esther sighed. "So what are we going to do?", she asked and looked at Eric. "Are you sure that man is talking about diamonds or something else?", she asked again. "That, we are still trying to find out", Eric said. "But there is another problem we have".

ride on

Nice story..

Ride on

LOVE IT

Luvin everybit ov it

This is really thrilling, waiting gingerly for Dante's role to play out....Nice job here man!!!

Menh dis is getting more interesting ride on bro

Nexxxxxxxt oooooo

This sossai is being too hard... stunned Eric challenged him. Next

Nina has more enemies than friend

12 : 45 am. ".......thanks for the informations you gave me", Suzanne said with a smile to the tall and somewhat skinny female receptionist at the front desk in the lobby of the hospital ground floor. "Excuse me", one of the three men in black suit that came over to the receptionist desk said and almost shoved Suzanne aside. "Excuse me?", Suzanne protested and looked at the men that were quite hefty. One of them gave her a wicked look and then proceed to talk to the receptionist. "This is inspector Peters of Easthill police department", the man began and showed the receptionist an i.d card. "We are here for this person", he dropped a picture on the table. "Can you tell us which floor she is in?", he asked and then looked at Suzanne who was trying to get a glimpse of the face in the picture. "Young girl can we help you?, or do you want to get involved in police business?", he asked and glared at her. Suzanne smirked and quietly left the receptionist desk. She glanced at the three other men wearing police uniforms and standing near the building exit. One of them held a black bag and seemed abit agitated as he glanced around the lobby and at every person that walked by, despite the place being quite empty. Suzanne gave them a weak smile after looking at their uniforms and head towards the elevator. "She is in the private ward", said the nurse the receptionist had called to help identify the face in the picture. "Fourteenth floor......room 1408". Then the nurse looked at the black bag one of the men also carried. "What is that?", she asked. "Police investigation equipments", the man replied indifferently and headed towards the elevator with the rest following him. Suzanne stood infront of Nina's room. She took out her cellphone to make a call and paused. Then on a second thought she slipped the smartphone back into the pocket of her blue jean and adjusted her black hoodie sweater and zip it up. Then she entered the room and gently closing the door. As the door closed, the elevator reached the floor and opened. The hefty men got out and immediately started checking every door in the private ward corridor. They stopped infront of one door. The number on the door is 1408, the door to Nina's room. Then the man carrying the black bag dropped it on the floor and unzipped it. The three men bent over the bag and started taking out automatic weapons; Uzi, Mac-11s and glock 17s with extended clips. "Lets do this......lets finish this f@cking job this time", their leader said and cocked the hammer. Then he kicked the door open.........and loud gunfires filled the corridor.

Nxt oooooo, ua rilli slow wif updates dese dayz.

more please cuz this story is giving me insatiable desire for more

your updates aren't encouraging at all

CHAPTER SEVEN. 2:06 am Alex brought the car to a screeching halt close to the lawn of the single story building in what seems to be an upper middle class neighborhood. He jumped out of the car and raced toward the front door without even closing the car door. He was frantic and breathing hard as he banged on the front door. The door opened and Eric came out, his hands holding a sawed off shot gun. "Dude what the f@ck happened?!", Alex bawled at Eric with alot of fear in his eyes. Eric took a quick glance around the neighborhood and dragged Alex into the house and locked the door. "Where is mother?!, where is Suzanne?!", Alex demanded frantically. "Dude calm down", Eric said and dropped the weapon on the table. "Where are they?!", Alex asked again. "Here", Alex turned and saw Suzanne standing near the door to a bedroom. She looked quite tired with some bloodstains on her jeans. She also held two semi automatic pistols on both hands. "Aunty Nina is in the room", she continued wearily and leaned on the door frame. Alex rushed into the bedroom and saw Nina lying on the bed with some hospital equipments and a machine she was connected to, standing beside the bed. Alex heaved a deep sigh of relief when he saw the machines indicating that his mother is alive and well.

Then he sat on the bed and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. "I saw the breaking news on t.v", Alex began weakly. Then he looked at Suzanne. "How did you escape from those killers?", he asked. Then he looked at Nina. "How did you even get her out of the hospital?". "She killed three men and wheeled Nina out of the hospital", Eric replied the question. "She single handedly put the woman in an ambulance while the entire hospital was in chaos and drove all the way to this place". Alex sighed and shook his head. "But how did they know that mother was in the General hospital", he asked, spreading his hands. "She was even admitted under an assumed name.....something aint right", Alex murmured and looked at Eric. "Well i don't know", Eric said. "But those people had made their intentions known......to kill our mother by all means, even if it means posing as policemen and shooting up a hospital. And they aint gonna stop". "Then we have to stop them", Suzanne said and dropped the handguns on the bedside table; a .380 ACP Llama pistols. "We have to put an end to this threat", Alex stared at his sister with alot of admiration. He still cant believe the feat she pulled off in the hospital. "How did you even know those men were coming for mom?", he asked her. "I sensed something fishy when one of the men told the receptionist that he was an inspector", Suzanne replied. "Then i saw his i.d......it was fake.....and so was the police uniforms his friends wore. Beside, some detectives had came earlier to ask questions about aunt Nina's shooting, so why would the police come again to the same hospital and be asking which floor she is at?". "They are not professionals", Eric murmured and looked at Alex. "If she could detect those things, then those guys arent professionals......they are just thugs with lots of guns......probably gangsters. And someone is giving them informations about Nina".

Then Alex looked at Nina. "I dont care whoever or whatever those bastards are, we have to take them down", he muttered with alot of anger in his voice as he stared at his mother. "Eric, i think we have to do it your way". "Well you know my own way can make things go real messy and loud", Eric said. "F@ck it!.......lets make it real messy and loud for those fools", Alex murmured and held Nina's hand. "And also instill FEAR to any other individuals thinking of making any move on mother. Time to show those assholes that we are the sons of this woman". "Well then.......", Eric began and paced towards the big wardrobe in the bedroom. "You need to pack heats because it seems those guys got alot of it", he said and opened the wardrobe. Alex watched as Eric pushed some cloths aside to reveal a switch that was well hidden inside the closet. He stared in amazement as the entire wardrobe closet automatically opened like a door when Eric hit the button. Suzanne smiled brightly as the three of them stared at what was behind the cabinet; an inner room filled with guns, lots of guns. "Wow", Alex murmured as they entered the inner room. "Look at all these hardwares", he said and stared at all the automatic rifles, sub machine guns, semi auto pistols and even matchetes. Suzanne placed her hand on a sniper rifle and rubbed it's long barrel gently. Alex stared at the gun; it was the biggest rifle he had ever seen. "What is that?", he asked his sister as he studied the rifle. Suzanne looked at him and smiled. "Dude, what are you doing with this........artillery or anti- aircraft gun.....or whatever the hell it is?", he asked and looked at Eric. "You dont intend to shoot down airplanes". "This baby right here.......", Suzanne began as she felt the barrel of the gun. "....is a Barret M107 military grade heavy sniper rifle. One hell of a monster rifle. Maximum range, six thousand metres. Maximum effective killing range, one thousand eight hundred metres". Then she picked up a bullet and showed it to Alex. It was quite a big bullet, the biggest he had ever seen. "It fires this bullet.....a .50 BMG calibre round", she continued. "It pierces through a light amoured vehicle, can damage the engine of a vehicle.....and chop off any human limb it hits". "Hm, it looks like you know alot about this......Zeus lightening bolt", Alex noted.

"She practiced alot with that weapon in our field train", Eric murmured. "She enjoyed killing wild hogs with it even though it made an awful ungodly loud noise when fired". Alex nodded and picked up two semi auto handgun and examined it. "I think i will just carry light.......something i can conceal and not make me go deaf", he said to Suzanne and tuck both weapons in his belt. Suzanne gave him a weak smile and proceed to check other weapons. "Dude i dont know what you have done to my lil sister but i kind of like it", Alex whispered to Eric. "You guys help yourselves, am gonna go make some calls.....Meet me in the living- room if you guys are done", Eric said to them and left. ******************** ******************* "We need to know who those guys are", Eric said as he drummed his fingers on the dining table. "We need to know what's the deal and who is calling the shots", he continued and glanced at his brother and sister sitting beside him. Then he looked at Suzanne. "Did you notice anything about those men before you killed them?", he asked. Suzanne thought for a few seconds and looked at Eric. "I didnt have much time to search them.....", she began. ".....but two of them had the same tattoo on their chest..... crossbones, but crudely drawn". "Black skulls", Alex muttered and pursed his lips. "They are prison gang". "Are you saying that a prison gang is after our mother's life?", Eric asked. "No. I think they are members of a prison gang that got employed by someone else because the black skulls only operate in prison and not in the streets", Alex replied "How are we gonna find out who that person is.....i mean, their employer?", Suzanne asked. "Well i know who am gonna ask", Alex replied. "He runs a strip joint downtown and also a sneaky f@cking rat bastard. He gives jobs to ex convicts, fugitives and shady characters".

"Then you have to go meet this.....rat bastard and see if you can find out who is employing those men", Eric said to Alex. "I will go check on those dead men to see if i will recognize any of them". "What about me?", Suzanne asked. "What will i do?". "Those guys probably dont know about you so you have to stay invisible", Eric replied. "Besides the police would probably be looking for you to ask you some questions about the shootings". Suzanne pursed her lips with a little bit of a frown on her face. She wants to take part in the action. "Those men are dead because you got lucky", Eric continued. "So don't get too excited. Next time you might not be around to discover that some men posing as the police are coming to kill you. Always bear in mind that this is not a game", he said to her sternly. "Okay", Suzanne murmured with a downcast gaze. "Then they heard a knock on the front door. Alex looked at the door and reached for the handgun tucked in his belt. "It's okay", Eric said and went to the door. He opened it and a smallish and mousy looking man stepped in. He was carrying a big brown leather bag on one hand and what looked like a medical kit on the other. "Hi......", the man began almost immediately and glanced around living-room. "Hello doctor Dickson.......i hope no one followed you", Eric asked the man. "No.....i did exactly what you said", Dickson said breathlessly. "Park the car a hundred metres away and walk to the house.....but it wasnt easy walking that distance carrying these", the man continued and set the bag and medical kit on the floor. "So where is Nina?", he asked.

"She is in the room". "Did you connect those wires the way i told you?". "Yeah" "Is the machine showing that her vital organs are working normal?". "I think so......why dont you go check for yourself", Eric pointed at the bedroom. "Who is this man?, can we trust him?", Alex asked as the doctor went into the bedroom. "Yeah....he is my doctor and a very good friend of mine", then Eric glanced at his wristwatch and saw it was almost 4 am. "You need to get some sleep", he said and pat Alex on his back. "And you too", he continued and looked at Suzanne who looked very sleepy. "We have alot to do in the morning".

11:40 am. "So you are saying that those men went to the hospital to kill Nina?", Esther asked with wide eyes. "Yeah", Eric murmured and worked the steering wheel of the car, guiding it along the road. "What kind of people are they?,.......oh God!", Esther shook her head and stared ahead thoughtfully. Esther had seen the news of the shooting on t.v in her hotel room. But she wasn't sure if it was Nina's room the men had gone to until Eric confirmed it. And also told her how Suzanne saved Nina's life. "Thank God that girl is smart and brave", Esther continued as the car diverted from the street to the parking lot in the basement of a big building. "I hope she is not in a state of shock......i mean.....killing those men. I hope it didnt affect her emotionally", Esther asked. "You know Suzanne", Eric replied as he parked the car. "That girl has zero emotions". Then Eric unbuckled his seatbelt and opened the door to get out of the car. But Esther held his arm and gently pulled him back in. Eric looked at her small hands holding his arms and then looked at Esther. "Mom what is it?", he asked. Esther glanced around the parking lot. "Son, this was where you were born", she said with a weak smile. "The hospital had being rebuilt, but i can still see the old structures......where Ernest used to park his car". Esther turn her eyes to a particular spot and stared at it for some time. Then she brought out a tissue from her handbag. She blew her nose with it and looked away. Eric noticed that she was trying to hide the tears on her face. "Me and Ernest once hid there during our lunch break", she murmured with a smile and still staring at the spot. "I wouldn't want to ask what you guys did there.....", Eric said as he took out Nina's cellphone and switched it on. "But am sure it was memorable.....but mom, we have to go now", he continued after checking the cellphone and tossed it into the car compartment box. Esther unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. She followed Eric to the elevator that took them to the twentieth floor of Easthill Severance Hospital. The largest hospital in the country and the place where Esther once worked as a nurse; the place where Ernest died trying to save Eric.

"Esther, since you left Easthill city, you didnt even bother to contact any of your old friends and co- workers", said the excited burly looking man in his mid fifties with a well trimmed beard and sideburns . He is the chief medical doctor. And quite a jovial looking man. "It is more than two decades when i saw you last, but it seems as if you haven't aged abit", the doctor continued as he lead Esther and Eric into his office. "Still the eye candy that i used to know", he grunted as he dropped his weight in the swiveling chair and motioned at them to seat on the chairs infront of him. "Ha!....Edmund, after all these years you are still flirting with me", said Esther with a smile. "Are you still trying your luck with me?", she asked and looked around the clean office with the well organized cabinets. "Every man will definitely wanna try their luck with a woman like you, so why wouldn't i?", the doctor smiled mischievously and reclined in his seat. "Well it's too late......i am old and happily married. And my husband is doing a very very good job as a man", Esther said. Eric turned his head slowly and looked at Esther. Then the doctor burst into a fit of laughter that irritated him, but he let the emotion remain unexpressed. They are here to get the doctor's permission to look at a couple of dead bodies in a morgue and he is wondering why his foster mother is busy playing catch up with this mischievous looking man infront of them. And it's really making him get quite impatient. "Anyway, why are you here?", Edmund asked. "You want to come back and work here?", he smiled "Of course not......", Esther furrowed her eyebrows. "I came here to ask you for a favour and you know that........". "We are here to check some dead guys", Eric interrupted. He had had enough. "The two dead guys the police left in this hospital morgue for investigations this morning". Edmund stared at Eric thoughtfully and then looked at Esther. "And who is this young man?", he asked her. "A friend of hers", Eric replied before Esther could say anything.

"Why do you want to see those dead men?", the doctor asked again. "Well......", Esther began, not sure of what to say, and glanced at Eric. ".......a friend of mine was assaulted some time ago.....so.....she wants me to check if those guys are one of them". Edmund sighed and leaned forward, resting his elbows on the mahogany table and staring at the file on his table. He remained silent for a few seconds and then looked at Esther. "Well if you have watched the news recently.....", he began quietly. "......you will know that those men were involved in the shooting that happened at the General hospital. Words are, they went there to kill a woman but had themselves blown away by someone else. The woman in question was shot a few days ago and recovering in that hospital. The funny thing is when the police arrived to the scene, they found out that the security guards were also killed and the hospital CCTV recordings stolen......perhaps someone is trying to hide something". The doctor took a deep breath and exhaled gently. "Those dead guys are suspected to be among those responsible for shooting that woman.....and the violent murders that happened two days ago", he continued. "So due to the nature of the crime and the police investigations, an order had being given not to let anyone near the bodies till they complete their investigations". Esther sighed. "So we cant see those men?", she asked. Edmund stared at Esther thoughfully and smirked. Then he took out a piece of paper and scribbled something on it. "Lets just say you are the nurse sent to check on something", he said and handed the paper to Esther. "Show this to the Coroner and he will allow you and your....friend to see those men......but bear in mind you owe me a favour though", he smiled. Esther almost snatched the paper and got up immediately. "Oh thanks Edmund, i will be back to pay you back the favour", she said and gave the man a bright smile. "You are welcome......i'm waiting, dont disappoint me", Edmund said and sheepishly watched Esther and Eric leave his office without saying any other word to him.

"My husband is doing a very very job as a man", Eric snorted and looked at Esther as they got out of the office and made their way through the brightly lit corridor, heading towards the elevator. "I didnt know that Dave was working that hard", he murmured. "Aw shut up.....what do you even know?", Esther teased with a smile. "Of course i know.....what else is there for me to know". "Believe me there are still alot for you to know". They reached the elevator and Eric pushed the button. He stole a casual glance at the two sturdy men who came over and stood behind them. Both men wore a hospital E.M.T cloth and one of them glanced at Eric a few times with a faint smile and started checking his cellphone. Eric pursed his lips and looked at Esther. She was staring at the paper the doctor gave her and nibbling her lower lips; what she does whenever she is thinking too hard. Eric stared at his mother for a while as they waited for the elevator to arrive and then looked at her cloths. She was casually dressed; she had a short sleeved white blouse on top and a fairly tight fitted blue jean trouser with a flat sole shoe. She looked comfortable in her cloths......and Eric thought that it was perfect. Perfect for what was about to happen. "So how was it", Eric asked Esther as he turned his gaze at the men behind him and casually glanced at them from head to toe. "Huh?", Esther looked at her son. "How was it when you were working here?", Eric asked again and looked at her. "It was so so......sometimes i enjoyed it and sometimes i hated waking up in the morning to go to work", Esther replied coolly. "Alot of male patients must have loved it when you were the nurse attending to them". "What makes you think so?". "I saw the look in the doctor's eyes when he stared at you....all your male co workers were probably lining up to 'try their luck with you'....".

Esther's lips curved into a smile. She nudged Eric playfully. Eric smiled and glanced at the CCTV camera above them. Then the elevator arrived with a 'ding' sound and the stainless steel door opened. Eric and Esther stepped into the empty elevator and the men followed suit and stood behind them. Esther pressed the second basement button and looked at the men. "We are going there too", one of them said with a hoarse voice. Esther nodded and turned her back on them. Then the elevator started making the descent smoothly with the indicator showing the number of the floor they have reached and passed. Eric mumbled a song as he slowly looked around the elevator and rested his eyes on the shiny stainless steel door. He could see the faces of the men behind him. He saw the man with the cellphone slip the device into his pocket and moved the hand close to his chest. The other man unfolded his arms and brought his right hand closer to his waist. Both are now staring at Eric and Esther keenly. Eric keep mumbling inaudibly and casually looked at his black sneakers. Then he slowly raised his eyes and glanced at the CCTV camera above them in the elevator. He smiled and looked at his mother. He held her hand, gently pulled her closer and stood her infront of him. "Mom i want to ask you a question", he then said to Esther. "What is it?", Esther asked. "Do the hospital E.M.T workers bear arms or carry conceal weapon?", he asked. "No they don't", Esther shook her head. "Then why are these men behind us carrying weapons?. One of the men made a move. Eric immediately push Esther away and spurn around in time to grab the man's hand that was pulling out a handgun fitted with a silencer and redirect the muzzle of the gun to the other man. Pfft!.....pfft!. The gun let off two shots and the other man groaned painfully after the bullets hit him in his thigh and kneecap. Esther shrieked. Eric held the man's hand with his left hand and swung a vicious right hook at him. The blow caught the man in his jaw and thumped his head hard against the elevator. Eric hit the man again with a right uppercut and worked on the handgun. In a matter of seconds he had dislodged the gun clip and ejected the bullet in it's chamber. Then he threw a left hook that knocked the man to the side like he got hit by a wrecking ball, making him to stumble over the other man who was on the floor, groaning and holding his bleeding thigh. The man who got shot made a futile attempt of reaching for the weapon tucked in his waist belt. And got punished when Eric saw the movement. Eric dazed the man holding the gun that had been rendered useless with a fist to the face and went for the man on the floor, kicking the hand that was reaching for the gun and then stomping the man on his face, busting his lips and dislocating his jaw. The elevator jolted violently as Eric ferociously stomped the man again and Esther gasped when she heard his neck bone snap. Then Eric hit the elevator emergency stop button when it reached the fifth floor. He dazed the other man again with a hard punch as the man tried to get up and then pulled out the handgun tucked in his dead partner's waist belt.

Eric straightened up and looked at his mother to see if she was okay. "Do you know how to use this?", he asked her and showed her the pistol. Esther shook her head fearfully with her mouth open as she stared at the dead man lying in the elevator, neck twisted with blood and mucous dripping from his mouth and nose. Then Eric took out the clip and the bullet in its chamber and dropped everything on the floor. "Mister, now you have two options", Eric began and looked at the man as he slowly got up after shaking off the concussion he had received and wiping the blood trickling down from his nostrils. "Either you tell me who is sending you guys", he continued. "Or......", Eric pointed at the dead man. "You suffer the same fate". The man cursed out loud and pulled out a knife. "Oh God!", Esther gasped and stepped behind her son. "I think he is going for the third option". "A damn bloody fool", Eric sighed and balled his fists. The man growled and came at Eric, trusting the knife forward. Eric moved in, caught the hand bearing the knife with his left hand and at the same time wrapped his right hand behind the man's head. Then he tugged the man closer and threw his head at the man's face. The headbutt hit the man squarely in his face and stunned him. Eric delivered another headbutt and Esther heard the man's nose bone crack. It made her shudder. But she kept watching as her son took on the man. After a brief struggle, Eric pushed the man hard against the elevator with his left hand still holding the man's hand that held the knife. He swung a powerful right hook to the man's jaw and sent blood flying from his mouth. Another devastating right hook and the man grunted in agony. Then a vicious right elbow that further condemned his already damaged and profusely bleeding nose and lips. Eric tugged the man and rammed his knee into the his groin and made him double up painfully. Grabbing the hand holding the knife with both hands, Eric put the man in an arm-lock and snapped his wrist. Then he put the man in another arm-lock and dislocated his elbow. The knife slipped from the man's mangled hand and dropped as the man groaned painfully and crumbled to the floor, face down. Eric kicked the knife away and bent over the man. "I told ya.....didnt i?", Eric said to the man and wrapped his arm around the man's head. And snapped his neck with a sharp head-twist. "That's for Rogers my friend", Eric murmured to the dead man and straighten up. "Oh my God!", Esther shrieked. She covered her mouth and looked away. "I think am gonna be sick", she said with a throaty voice and clutched her tummy, trying not to throw up.

Eric bent over the first guy he had killed and searched his pockets. He took out the man's wallet and cellphone. He went through the wallet first, taking out the i.d card, a few piece of papers and some business cards. Unable to find anything useful, he dropped the wallet and checked the phone. "What are we waiting for?", Esther asked after watching Eric check the phone and glanced at the dead bodies. "Let's get out of here". Eric straighten up and gave Esther the phone. Esther reluctantly accepted the dead man's phone and looked at the screen. "Your picture?......", she gasped surprisingly and stared at the picture in the phone. "How did they get your picture?". "No that is Alex picture.......and it was sent to this phone about ten minutes ago", Eric said. "These guys are tracking us and i still dont know how", he murmured. "Lets get out of here and go make a report......we have to tell the police", Esther said and handed the phone back to Eric. "No we are not going to the police", Eric shook his head. "Why?, we better do that because they will be looking for the person who killed them....and....and that camera", Esther pointed at the camera in the elevator. "It must have recorded the footage of you killing these men". "The camera is not working.....", Eric said and looked at it. "You can see that the red light is not blinking.....i noticed it when we were about to take the elevator. Someone must have switched off all the cameras in this building". Then he looked at Esther. "There are more of these guys out there", he said. "What are we going to do?" Esther asked with some concern. "First, we get rid of these men", Eric said and hit fourth floor button. "The fourth floor is being renovated.....i saw the sign earlier". "Then what?". "Then we leave". "Aren't we going to the morgue to go check on those men?". "No need for that......", Eric waved the cellphone at Esther. "I already got all that i need". The elevator came to life and started descending to the fourth floor. "But wont someone see us leaving these bodies there?", Esther asked. "It is twelve forty- five.....lunch break time. The renovation workers are probably in the cafeteria by now", Eric replied after glancing at his wristwatch. The elevator reached the fourth floor and the door opened. Eric peered into the corridor. Nobody was there and alot of renovations equipments was lying all over the place. He hauled out the dead bodies one by one and dragged them into the corridor while his mother held the elevator door. "I can't believe this is happening", Esther sighed and shook her head as Eric got into the elevator and hit the first basement button.

"What do you mean?", Eric asked as the elevator began the descent. Esther looked at him. "Son, i just saw you kill two men......two men!", she said. "Better than them killing us", Eric said quietly and with less concern. "Dont you have any remorse for what you have just done?, for what you did to them?". Eric looked at his mother. "Mom, you have known me since my childhood. You know very well what i am....and what i am capable of doing.......especially when someone very close to me is threatened", he said to her. "Its just that you havent seen me doing it", he continued as he looked at the elevator indicator. They are about to reach the parking lot in the first basement. Esther sighed with a downcast gaze while Eric smirked at the thought of what her reaction would be if she had seen what he did to Jacques' men in Congo. Or even to others that Nina had sent him to eliminate. He didnt even go too rough on them, just for the sake of not making her have nightmares. They reached their destination and the door opened. Eric got hold of Esther's arm and walked her through the parking lot as he casually glanced around, checking for anything unusual. As they approached their car, he noticed a black van parked a few metres away from their car. He could see the faces of the occupants in its front seat and the men seem to furrow their brows on seeing them approach. "Just act natural", Eric whispered to his mother when she noticed his suspicious glances at the vehicle. "Is it them?", Esther asked with a whisper without looking in the direction of the van. "Just keep walking", Eric whispered back. When they got to the Hyundai Genesis, Eric heard the engine of the black van come to life. He gently but steadily opened the front passenger door for Esther and then went over to the other side and slide into the driver seat. "Fasten on your seatbelt......", he said to his mother as he fastened his and adjusted the rearview mirror. "We might be going for a very rough ride", he continued and this made his mother to quickly fasten her seatbelt and whisper a silent prayer. Eric pushed the start button and the engine of the sedan car roared. Then he hit the gear and gas pedal and rolled the car out of the parking lot. The black van followed as they came out of the basement of the hospital building to the main road. "Are they following us", Esther asked eagerly. Eric glanced at the rearview mirror and said, "yep.......they are, as expected". Eric accelerate the car and diverted to the road leading to the highway. The van followed suit and seemed to be gaining on them. Eric increased the speed of the car but the van had gotten so close that from the rearview mirror he could see the man in the front passenger seat doing something. He was loading a clip in an automatic rifle and cocking it. Eric immediately gripped the wood-grained steering wheel with one hand and quickly put the other hand on Esther's shoulder and pulled her closer to him. Fast enough to prevent her from being hit by the hail of bullets that shattered the car back screen and ripped through the side of her seat. Esther screamed and gripped Eric's shirt as more hail of bullets coming from the van hit their car, ripping holes in it and destroying the passenger side view mirror.

Eric hit the car "sports mode" button and hit the pedal. He swung the car from side to side as it roared and raced faster along the empty highway. He could still hear the gunfire coming out from the van behind them but the person shooting seems to be having a hard time getting a good aim. Then the driver of the van accelerated the vehicle and started rear ending the sedan. "Oh my God i dont wanna die!", Esther shrieked as movement of the car made her body bounce from side to side. As the hot pursuit continued, the two car approached the intersection at a high speed. Eric looked ahead and saw it was a redlight. And also saw a heavy duty semi truck approaching from the adjacent highway. He glanced at the rear view mirror to see how close the van was following them and looked at his mother. He smiled at her and then hit the gas pedal. The car screamed and headed toward the intersection at a neck-break speed. The van behind followed suit. "Eric what are you doing?!", Esther screamed at him when she saw how fast they are approaching the intersection and truck coming from the other direction. Eric remained mute with his steady grip on the steering wheel as the car raced closer and closer while the truck loomed closer to the intersection. They reached the intersection the same time the truck did and Esther screamed. The truck missed them. But the black van behind them wasnt lucky and literally exploded into huge chunks of flying metals and shards of glasses when the semi truck impacted it with a loud boom. Eric hit the brake and the car came to a loud screeching halt. He got out and stared at metals, glasses and some human flesh scattered all over the highway with a smile. The tyres of the heavy duty truck had also flattened what was left of the van before its driver could bring it to a halt. Still smiling, Eric slided back into the car and looked at his mother. Her arms was wrapped around her chest as she stared at her son with a petrified look on her face. "Good riddance", he said to her and she nodded involuntarily without even knowing it. Eric fastened his seatbelt and paused. He reached for the pocket in his jacket and took out the dead man's cellphone. It was vibrating an incoming call. Eric pressed the answer button and held the phone close to his ear. "Hello?!.....hello?!!", a deep voice rasped out of the phone earpiece. "Joe?!.....what is the status of the operation?!, have you neutralized the subject?!", the voice continued. Esther heard it and stared at Eric with her mouth open. Eric glanced at her and decided to answer the call. "Well.....the status is a huge failure", he grunted as he moved his weight in his seat. "Who is this?!.....who the hell are you?!", the voice barked.

"It is the subject speaking.....", Eric replied. ".....and the last time i saw Joe and his crew, two of them took a rough ride to hell in an elevator while the rest had a semi truck with a caterpillar engine rammed up their asses", he continued. "Who the f@ck are you?!.....some kind of a comedian?!". "I already told you but that doesnt matter anyway.......the point is you should do better than sending errand boys who cant even make it past the elevator nor get out of the way of an eighteen wheeler truck". Then Eric took a deep breath and exhaled gently. "You have made your own moves", he continued. "Now it's time for me to make mine. And when i find you, you gonna wish you never existed....got that?". Eric ended the call as the voice barked out something he didnt hear. He slipped the phone back into his pocket and stared ahead thoughtfully. Then he furrowed his eyebrow and leaned over to the car compartment box and opened it. He took out his mother's phone and stared at it for some time before taking out his own phone. Eric dialled Alex's phone number and waited as the line ringed. "Alex.....where are you now?", he began and listened. "Okay.....i wanna see you immediately....come to the usual spot and bring Suzanne with you", he concluded and ended the call. "What is the matter?", Esther asked as Eric slipped his phone back into his pocket. "I think i have just found something", Eric replied and brought life to the car engine. "But first, i have to go check it out", he continued and smoothly guided the car back to the road.

4:00 pm. "What's taking him so long?", Alex asked impatiently.He looked around the half empty cafe and rested his elbows on the table. Then he looked at Eric who was sitting opposite him. "He is always punctual with time.....why decide to be late today?", he asked. "You know Chris very well", Eric replied. "He is one hell of a paranoid guy........after he almost got sent to prison, he has been watching every move he makes. He always think that the government is still watching him". Alex laughed and looked at the other end of the cafe. Suzanne was there sitting on a table alone and keenly watching every activities going in the coffee shop while listening to the music playing in the earphones she had on. Alex stared at her for a while and looked at Nina's cellphone lying on their table. It was switched off. "Are you sure this was how they had been tracking us?", he asked Eric and pointed at the cellphone. "You still dont believe me?", Eric answered the question with another question. "But........this is mom's cellphone......Nina's cellphone. Her cellphone got the best security you can ever imagine", Alex said. "It cannot be hacked, it has the best security code and it automatically wipes out every file in it if anyone messes with it. So how on earth did it get bugged?", he asked. "I dont know.....", Eric replied. "But i know what i'm saying and i'm sure of what i told you. Nina had the phone with her and those men traced her to the place where she was shot. You said you left the phone in the mansion and those men came there. And the same day, you took the phone to the hospital and they came there too.......". Alex stared at Eric and furrowed his eyebrow. What his brother was saying made alot of sense. Wherever they took Nina's cellphone to, the killers seemed to somehow know the place and the exact spot. "........even when i went to the Severance hospital. I had it with me and the men showed up there", Eric continued. Alex thought for a few seconds. "But why didnt they show up in the house we are keeping mom now?", he asked. "We have being here for over an hour. Why are they not here guns blazing.....especially after what you did to their men today". "Because the phone is switched off", Eric replied. "I switched it off when i took it to the house and now it is switched off. They can only track the phone if it stays on". A guy walked into the cafe and carefully surveyed the place. He looked average in height and somewhat skinny with eyeglasses that made him look like a nerd. He was carrying a black laptop bag. "He is here", Alex said and waved at the guy. He saw the twins and immediately went over to their table. "Hello Chris......its being quite a long time we haven't seen each other", Eric began as the guy sat next to Alex. "Yeah......", Chris sighed and glanced around the cafe. "So what have you been up to these days?", he asked and looked at Eric. "The usual thing". "Hm......cutting people's head off and kicking it down the hallway.....like you told me in high school?".

Eric gave him a faint smile. It's like those words about violence he had said to Chris in more than five years ago, when Nina gave him the job to be Alex, is still stuck with him. "Nope.....i just get them and be done with it", Eric replied. "Besides after a few times you kinda get bored and start looking for something new". Chris shrugged. He placed the bag in the table and unzipped it. "Anyway am sorry for being late....", he said as he took out the laptop and a USB cable. "I had to make sure that i wasn't followed.....anyway, where is the phone?", he asked as he switched on the laptop. Eric handed the cellphone he got from the man he killed in the elevator to Chris. Chris looked at it for a few seconds and then connected it to the USB cable he had plugged to the laptop. "Can you do it?", Alex asked. "Its like taking a candy from a baby", Chris smiled as he typed the laptop keyboard. "Give me enough time and i will get all the numbers that have called this phone, where they called and the last place those phones were used to make a call this very day".

"Just focus on the last number that called", Eric said. "Okay........", Chris murmured. Alex watched Chris, his high school best friend who happen to be one of the best computer programmer and hacker in the country, go to work. He stared at the computer screen as windows popped up and disappeared incessantly while Chris' fingers typed the buttons at a dizzy speed. After a few minutes, Chris stopped and reclined in his seat with his eyes staring at the screen. "The number belongs to a burner....an unregistered cellphone, and so is this one", he began. "But nothing is untraceable", he continued with a smile. "What time did you get the phone call?", he asked Eric and still staring at the computer screen "About one o clock this afternoon", Eric replied. "Well, the phone call was made at the General hospital", Chris said and looked Eric. "Hm......the motherfucker was there to make sure that the job was done", Alex sighed. "And got disappointed......", Eric murmured and glanced at Suzanne who is now having a conversation with somebody; a boy. "Anyway has the phone being used after that call?", he asked Chris.

"Yeah......like a million times. You must have spooked the dude", Chris replied with a smile. Then he took a closer look at the screen. "The last call was made at Palmgroove avenue", he said and looked at Eric. Alex glanced at Eric. "Is the address one twenty-three dash four?", he asked. "Yep.....that's the address", Chris replied. "A strip club", Eric said silently and Alex nodded. "A strip club?...wow, this is even getting more interesting", Chris snorted. "I didnt know that getting a Mouth Action on a broad daylight solves alot of problem.....anyway the phone was used there about an hour ago. So i think now is the time to act", he continued. "I agree with him", Alex nodded and looked at Eric. "Maybe they are still there doing whatever it is they are doing Then Eric brought out Nina's and handed it to Chris. "That cellphone is bugged", he said as Chris studied it. "I think it sends out signals to a tracker whenever it is switched on, which gives the person in possession of the tracker this phone's location". "So?", Chris looked at Eric. "So i want you to remove the bug". Chris stared at the cellphone for a while. "You know that this is your mom's cellphone", he then said "Of course i know that". Chris looked at Alex. "Didn't you tell him?", he asked. "Tell me what?", Eric asked and glanced at Alex. "Well.....", Alex began with a sigh as he reclined in his seat. "We once made a bet. I told him that he couldn't hack into our mother's phone.......so he took up the challenge". "And......then what happened?", Eric asked eagerly. "He failed..... and ended up losing all his computers", Alex replied. "The phone automatically sent out some kind of virus that fried all the data in the computer he was using. It even rendered its entire system useless". "Not only that......You old woman sent a hit squad armed with heavy artillery", Chris added. "They broke down my door and almost blew me away".

"They left him with a warning after i told mother what was going on", Alex laughed. "But they took all my computers", Chris sighed. "That's was how i lost alot of valuable programs that i wrote......programs that would have made me a rich man", he murmured. "Well sh!t happens....especially if you are rolling with this idiot", Eric said and pointed at Alex who then flashed his middle finger at him. "Dont worry about any hit squad because the owner of the phone is in a coma. All i want you to do is find the bug in the phone and remove it....that's all". "What makes you think that i can do that?", Chris asked. "I know you can", Eric replied and stood up. "You have to find a way to do it". He looked at Alex and said, "You have to go asked that.....rat bastard or whatever you call him some questions". Then he motioned at Suzanne. She got up and smiled at the boy who seemed kind of disappointed that she was leaving. "So where are we going?", Suzanne asked when she came over to their table. "We are going to a strip club", Alex answered. "Huh?......why are we going to a strip club?", she asked and looked at Alex "The last call to this phone was made from there about an hour ago", Eric replied the question and slipped the dead man's cellphone into his pocket. "They might still be there.....and we are sure the owner of the club might know something about those men", he continued. Then he looked at Alex. "I want you and Suzanne to go there and get some info from that man.......i mean everything he knows. I dont care how you do it, just make him talk". "Wait....", Suzanne interrupted. "Aren't you going with us", she asked. "Yeah.....why dont we go there together", Alex put in. "The man got some tough securities that will pose as a threat.....and you are very good in neutralizing any threat". "I have to drive Chris back to his place and also make sure that nobody is following him", Eric replied. "And there is something important i gotta do". "What is that?". "It's private". "Okay then", Alex looked at Suzanne. "But she will have to wait in the car so that she wont get herself killed". "Whatever", Suzanne murmured and looked away. That's between you and her", Eric murmured and motioned at Chris. "Call me if you get anything", he then said and left with Chris following him behind. Alex watched his twin brother leave the cafe and looked over his shoulder to Suzanne who stood behind him with her hands inside the pockets of her black leather jacket and head slightly tilted to the side. "Little sister i hope you are ready", Alex began. "We are not going for a girls scout cookie sales........so if you are not up to it, you better go back to the house". Suzanne smiled and put her hand on Alex's shoulder. "Don't worry big brother, i will protect you", she said to him and headed towards the cafe exit. Alex stared at her with a smirk and then followed her.

Wow interesting. Next

Hmmmm.. Interesting

Nxxt

Wao this story still dey

Nice one

Loving this

Next

touching my emotions....but update it reqularly

waiting for action film

Next

episode7 cont 5 pm. Eric went down on one knee and and started cleaning the granite gravestone gently with a clean white handkerchief he took out from his pocket. When he was done, he neatly folded the handkerchief and tucked it into his pocket. Then he picked up the bunch of Red rose flowers beside him and placed it near the gravestone with both hands and stared at its inscriptions. "IN LOVING MEMORY OF ERNEST. R . UZO. DIED 18TH OF SEPTEMBER 1991. AGED 27 YEARS. A HUSBAND AND A VERY GOOD MAN, GONE TOO SOON", It reads. Eric bowed his head, said a silent prayer and observed a minute of silence. "Sorry am late......", Eric began after opening his eyes and staring at the gravestone. "Had a couple of run-ins with some unfortunate souls. Mother couldn't make it. I told her to stay at home and get herself together after the near death experience she went through this afternoon". Then Eric looked around the cemetery and to the setting sun. "But she wants me to tell you that she has forgiven you and decided to move on", he continued as the rays of the red-orange sun shone on his face. "Am sure you already know about the decision to move on when she fell in love again. But as for the forgiveness, i never believed that she would someday forgive you......not after what you made her go through. For more than ten years, she had stared at your picture in tears and wished that you come back to her". He sighed. "Sometimes i wonder why you would do something so foolish......losing your life to save a baby you barely know when you have a woman like that", he muttered and tucked both hands into the pockets of his jacket. "And i am sure you will be highly disappointed at what the baby has grown to become........or maybe not". Eric remained silent for a few minutes with his eyes staring at the gravestone. Then he got up.

"Anyway......", he then said as he looked around. "I am here to tell you that i'm about to do something......rather foolish just like you did. I intend to bring down the biggest and scariest man in this country, the man who happens to be my grandfather. The man responsible for all these events to start taking place. And i am asking myself the same question you had probably asked yourself before you decided to jump into that inferno to save me.....which is, 'what do f@ck am i doing?'.......", Eric smirked. "The oldman wants us to bring something that is rather impossible to find. But i feel its just a way to make us keep going in circles. And die in the process while he sits in his fucking throne or whatever and laugh his ass off. But i aint gonna let that happen. Not when the ones i care for could get hurt in the process.....especially mother. So, wrong or right, i'm going for that man. And if i happen to get killed in the process, please dont ask me unnecessary questions if we meet on the other side. Remember that". Then Eric felt someone's hand on his shoulder. He slowly turned and saw a woman standing behind him. She was dressed as a Nun and was quite old. She had a strong look on her face with eyes that seems to see into the soul. "Can i help you?", he asked the woman. The woman stared at Eric for a while and then took out her glasses. She put it on and gazed at his face again. "Oh.....am very sorry young man", she apologized with a smile. "I thought you were someone i was looking for". Eric glanced at her from head to toe. "Its okay", he murmured and stared at the gravestone.

post it a little longer than this

"A friend of yours?", the woman asked and looked at the stone. "Yeah", Eric replied with little concern. "Okay.....", the woman murmured and stood beside Eric. "I too lost friends......alot of them". "So you came to pay them a visit", Eric asked. "Yeah......i havent done it in a longtime". "Too busy with church and Nun activities?". "No actually i was out of the country for a longtime.....i just came back three months ago". "Okay". Both of them remained silent for a while as they stared at Ernest gravestone. Then Eric looked the woman. "I have a question to ask", he said to her. "Go ahead", she said with a faint smile. "Killing someone is a sin right?" "Of course my dear.....taking another person's life is a sin before God.....a grave sin". "But what if taking the person's life is the only way to guarantee the safety of many people.......many innocent people, do you think it is still wrong.....or rather a grave sin just as you said?". The Nun sighed and pursed her lips and then she looked at Eric. "Well.....God himself works in mysterious ways", she began. "And most of the time, he uses us to do his works. A man could kill another man and never get caught or killed because one is being used to punish the other.

The same man could kill another man and get caught because both are being punished. In some cases the one getting killed is taking the quickest route to everlasting life in paradise because God doesnt want the person to suffer in this world. Or the quickest route to eternal damnation in hell because of the person's wickedness". Then the woman looked at Eric closely. "Why are you asking this question?", she asked. "Well......", Eric sighed and looked away. "Today i killed some men. They were trying to hurt someone very close to me, someone very dear to me. But the problem is there are more of them out there. So, i intend to.....work my way to the top. To see that they no longer pose as a threat to my people or to anyone else. My question is, will i see paradise or will i end up in the depths of hell because of what am about to do?", he asked and looked the Nun. She was listening keenly with an expressionless look on her face and Eric wondered why she wasnt surprised at what he just said to her.

"Young man, that i cant tell you because God is the only one who can pass judgement", the Nun replied. "But all i can tell you is if you know in your heart that what you are about to do is the right thing, then go ahead and let God pass His judgment. He Himself knows very well that we humans are not perfect. And He will always be fair in his judgement", she concluded with a smile. Then the woman looked at her wristwatch. "Oh i think i gotta go.....it's like the person i intend to meet didn't show up", she said.

"Anyway, you take care of yourself young man", she said to Eric and put a hand on his shoulder. "Wait....what's your name if i may ask?", Eric asked as the woman was about to leave. "Just call me sister Diana", she replied with a smile. "Eric watched her leave and looked at the gravestone. He adjusted his jacket and started walking towards the car parked a few metres away from the cemetery.

6 : 05 pm. Alex and Suzanne had being sitting in the car for over an hour, watching the strip bar that has a blinking neon sign of a cowgirl. There wasnt much going on outside the seemingly seedy joint that was located in the seedy and bad part of town, though it's still too early for the customers to start showing up. It is the second day of the week, so business is expected to be very slow. But the two men who seems to be guarding the entrance were turning away the few people that had wanted to go inside the club. "That's odd", Suzanne said as they keep monitoring the place. "Why are the bouncers not allowing anybody entrance into the club?", she asked. "The bouncers doesnt show up until the main show starts. Which is usually around ten pm. At this time, it is just a regular bar", Alex noted.

"Main show", Suzanne sneered. "You mean when the pigs that call themselves men start trooping to see girls n@de dance for them while they drool.......pssh....all bunch of losers", she scoffed. "Well you dont have to only blame the men. The girls are also guilty as charged", Alex said and glanced at Suzanne who was sitting in the front passenger seat. "They are the ones willing to take off their cloths and make some Intimate moves on the stage if given the right amount of cash". "Well it is the mens willingness to give that right amount of cash that started it", Suzanne countered. "Demand and supply.....no demand then definitely no supply". "Yeah yeah....blame only the men", Alex hissed. "No wonder my sister doesnt have a boyfriend even though she is very beautiful", he murmured. Suzanne was offended but at the same time quite happy. She like being told she was beautiful but hates the fact that she doesnt have a boyfriend. Not that she was finding it difficult to find one, infact whenever she goes out, she always had to deal with the constant and perhaps lustful stares she gets from the opposite sex. Not to talk of being approached numerous times and even being stalked. But her problem is, the only person she had ever liked and ever wanted as a boyfriend is Eric, her step brother's twin. And it made her feel that something was definitely wrong with her to have such kind feelings towards him; that she might have been wired in the wrong way. She knows about her mother's dirty secret; Barry not being her father. The first time she found out about it, she was surprised to see herself feeling glad. To her it meant that there was nothing wrong if anything happens to start going on between her and Eric because they are not siblings by blood or even by adoption. But she still feels that it is wrong and Eric will definitely agree with her.

Besides that girl Lisa doesnt seem to be the type that gives up so easily and Suzanne sometimes wished that she would just disappeared from Erics life. "Let's just focus on why we are here", Suzanne then said to Alex. She knew it could be killing time in any moment so she had to stay sharp and focused "Yeah", Alex agreed with her. After about five minutes of watching the strip joint in silence and nothing eventful happening, Alex hissed. "F@ck this sh!t", he muttered. "I am going in", he sighed. "How do you intend to do that?", Suzanne asked. "Because for the past one hour, no one had gone in or out of the place....we know that the owner is in there for sure but we dont know who is with him or how many they are". Alex thought for a while and reached for the black bag in the backseat. He opened it and Suzanne saw its content and gasped. It was half- filled with thick bundles of cash. "What the hell are you doing carry this amount of money in your car", she asked. "You dont know how to open a bank account or what?". "Thank heaven that this money is here", Alex began as he pulled out the two handguns tucked in his waist belt and stuffed them underneath the cash. "This is my only guarantee of entering that place.

"Your guarantee?......arent we going in together?", Suzanne protested. "No", Alex replied as he adjusted his jacket. "You stay here and keep the car engine running.....and wait for me. If anything happens to me, you get the hell out of here". Then Alex got out of the car. He could hear Suzanne protesting that she wants to go with him as he slammed the door casually headed towards the strip club, carrying the black bag. "Hi guys", he said to the two fearsome looking men standing at the entrance door. Alex made an attempt to go inside but one of the men stood infront of him and blocked his way. "No one is allowed to go in today.....some important guests are having a private show", the man began with a cold voice. "So turn around and leave". "Why?", Alex pretended to be surprised by what the man said. "Because you can't go in....so leave before we make you do so", the other man replied. "But Sammy told me to come meet him today", Alex protested. "Infact i brought the payment for the deal we had last time", then Alex opened the bag and showed the men the bundles of cash in it. "Your boss will be disappointed if he hear that you guys are responsible for him not getting the money he is suppose to receive today", he continued.

One of the man stared at the money in the bag and then looked at Alex with a smirk. He whispered to the other man who nodded and entered the club. "Wait here", the man said and glanced at the bag numerous times with a somewhat greedy look in his eyes while Alex waited. Few minutes later, three men came out. One was the guy standing outside the club, the other was another guy who was quite imposing. While the third was a short and slightly overweight man in his late forties with a bald haircut. His name is Sammy, the owner of the strip club. "Hey Sammy!.....good to see you again", Alex began cheerfully and hugged Sammy who seemed to get extremely nervous when he saw Alex. "Dude.....", Sammy began after breaking away from the hug. "What are you doing here?", he asked nervously and glanced at the three men standing behind him. "I came to give you the money....have you forgotten its payday today?", Alex said and then noticed how agitated Sammy was with the beads of sweat on his forehead. "Come on lets go inside....i need some drink and wanna watch some female booty shaking", Alex continued and tried to drag Sammy into the club. "Who the hell is this?", the imposing man asked Sammy with alot of authority in his voice. "Oh he is just a friend", Sammy said to the man with a timid voice and sweating more. "And he is about to leave", he continued and got closer to Alex. "Dude you need to get out of here", he whispered to Alex. "You need to go now", he then said aloud. "Aw come on......okay just one drink then i will be on my way", Alex insisted. He knew something was definitely wrong and the guys standing with them are not Sammy's bodyguards or workers in the club.

"No.....no drinks for you. You have to leave", Sammy insisted. "You can bring the money tomorrow", he said eagerly and made an eye that Alex quickly understood. That all is not well. "Why dont you let him have his drink", the man suggested and nodded at the other two men who made way for Alex and Sammy. "Why dont you collect our new friend's bag", the man ordered one of his men. Alex smiled "No thanks.....i will just hold on to it", he said to the man who had stepped forward to take the bag and then dragged Sammy who reluctantly followed him into the club. Alex glanced around the dim lighted club when they got inside. The place is surprisingly cleaner and well organized, considering how dirty the outside looked and which part of the town it was located. Cleaner and well organized than how it was the last time Alex came there. The raised rectangular platform stage at the forefront where the strippers performed their dance looked quite bigger with a new chrome pole and better lighting. The stage now has chairs around it with an additional platform to put drinks on. The heavy smell of cigarette that always filled the place is quite minimal even though it still lingered in the air. Alex smiled at the improvements Sammy had made in the place but noticed something quite off. The bartenders were not present. Not even the Dj. Rather, there are about eight hard and scrappy looking men sitting on different tables and watching the platform stage that was crowded with six stark n@ ked women, putting out a rather dull performance. Like they were being forced to dance on stage and some were trying to hide the frightened look on their faces as they danced and cautiously glanced at the men sitting and watching them.

"Lots of improvement you have made here", Alex said as he sat on the bar stool while Sammy hurriedly poured a shot of tequila for him. "By the way what happened to all the bartenders", he asked and swallowed the shot. "And why are the girls completely butt [email protected] i get it. A private show huh?", he smiled mischeviously. Sammy said nothing. He just poured another shot in Alex glass and glanced around the club nervously as he slowly set the bottle on the bar table. "What is the matter?", Alex asked and grimaced after taking the second shot. "You are acting kind of strange", then he looked at the men in the club. Now they all had their eyes on Alex and Sammy. "Is it because of them?......dont worry, i wont disturb their private show. Just tell me what i want to know and i will be gone as soon as possible". Sammy poured the third shot in the glass and leaned closer to Alex. "Son, i know why your are here", he whispered out of the side of his mouth and glanced at the imposing man who was staring in their direction. "But you came here at the wrong time. My advice is for you to leave immediately". "And why is that", Alex whispered back. "These guys are here because of you. But they still dont know that you are the guy they want".

Alex heard it and remained still. Then he casually glanced around the joint, he was doing it to check on all the guys present in the place. "Then why are they here?", he asked Sammy with a whisper and dropped the bag on the bar table, pretending to be handing it over to Sammy. "They think i am feeding you some informations", Sammy replied. "I have been trying to convice them that you and i have no business at all........they are threatening To Molest all my dancers to death", he continued and wiped the beads of sweat in his forehead with the back of his hand. Then one of the men got up and went over to the imposing man. He whispered something to him and the man looked at Alex with a furrowed eyebrow. He smiled and then said something to the man who nodded several times and started approaching Alex. "Oh damn", Sammy sighed and got more agitated. "It's too late......i think they now know". "Just play it cool man", Alex whispered to him and unzipped the bag after swallowing the shot in his glass. "The boss wants to see you", the man said to Sammy and then looked at Alex. "I want you to come with me", he continued, staring at Alex with a cold look on his face. Alex looked over his shoulder. "Are you talking to me?", he asked the man. "Well there is only one person drinking infront of me", the man replied. "So it is you i'm talking to". "He is just a customer.......", Sammy began as he came out from the bar and placed his hand on Alex's shoulder. ".......and he is about to leave", he continued and tapped Alex on his shoulder. "Anyway he is still coming with me", the man insisted. "And you better do", he said to Alex and raised his tee shirt to reveal the gun tucked in his waist belt. "Hey no need for escalations", Alex said quietly. Then he noticed that some of the other men had gotten up from their seats. Even the men outside the club had gotten inside the place and they all stared in his direction with a determined look in their faces. "Okay let me just count Sammy's money to let him know that it is the complete amount", Alex continued and dipped both hands inside the bag. "Leave the goddamn money and follow me!", the man barked at Alex. Alex stared at the man for a while with his hands still inside the bag. "Okay then", Alex smiled and slowly pulled out his hands as he stared at the man. One moment the man had his eyes on Alex hands that were in the bag. The next moment he took his eyes off, Alex swung into action. He pulled out his right hand that was bearing his favourite weapon; the Springfield semi automatic pistol. He shoved the barrel right into the man's mouth and pull the trigger. The man's back head exploded as the bullet made its exit and he dropped on the floor like a sack of bricks. Then Alex pulled out the other hand that also had a firm grip on another pistol and pushed Sammy to the floor. He ducked down, swung the guns at the men standing at the door and let the hammers blow. Several bullets took flight and hit their intended targets, drilling holes in both men's chest and abdomen. The loud gunfire made all the strippers on the platform to shriek with fear and race into the back room with their hands covering their heads. The men reached for their weapons as they took cover. "To the door!", Alex bawled at Sammy who started crawling to the exit door as fast as he could as the loud and ferocious gunfight started. Alex swung the "clappers" in every direction and let them spit death as he backed out towards the door. Two other men got killed and one was trying to crawl behind the table with a slug in his shoulder. "Go to the black lexus parked outside!!", Alex barked at Sammy who had managed to crawled his way out of the club. Alex reached for the clips in his jacket to reload. This gave one of the men time to swing the submachine gun he was holding in Alex direction. The gun chattered out loud and the some of the slugs hit Alex in his chest. It knocked him backwards like he got kicked by a horse and he found himself crashing through the entrance glass door and landing on the ground outside the club. Thanking heavens that he wore a bulletproof vest, he picked himself up and dragged Sammy with him to the car that Suzanne had brought to a screeching halt infront of the club. "Let's go let's go!!", he screamed at Suzanne as he opened the back door and shoved Sammy into the car. But Suzanne didn't hit the gas pedal. She opened the door wildly and got out of the car with an Ak-47 in her hands. She swung the assault rifle at the entrance of the club and a loud gunfire rented the air like thunder. The slugs caught the first man to emerge from the club and almost cut him in half. The second man lost half of his face and his chest got torn open. The club entrance glass door was completely destroyed. The third man to come through the door was painfully crawling over the broken pieces of glasses that was soaked in blood, trying in vain to get back into club after Suzanne had ripped his thighs and kneecaps open. Suzanne dislodged the spent clip and slapped in a fresh one. She rushed towards the club entry and took the third man out of his misery with two bullets to his skull. Despite Alex protest, she peered into the club and unloaded a hail of bullets into the place before stepping in.

"Oh God!......this girl gonna get herself killed", Alex said angrily and reloaded his pistols. Then he rushed back towards the club as several loud gunfires erupted in the place. Alex got to the door and cautiously peered into the club as he stepped over the dead bodies lying beside the door. The gunfight had ceased and silence settled. With his gun in a ready position, he silently stepped into the place that was covered with gun smoke and the heavy smell of gun powder. He looked around and saw several dead bodies twisted on the floor. "Suzanne!", he called out. But no answer. "Suzanne!!", he called out again and carefully paced into the small corridor leading to the inner rooms. Alex saw a trail of blood in the poorly lit corridor and cautiously followed it to one of the rooms it went into. "Am here", Suzanne said without looking at Alex as he stepped into the room with his pistols pointed. Seeing that his sister was unhurt, Alex gently brought down the weapons. He sighed and stared at her as she searched the pockets of the injured man lying on the floor and bleeding profusely from his chest and abdomen. He was the imposing man and the leader of the gang he and Suzanne had taken out. "F@cking b!tch.....", the man cursed painfully with a laboured breath. "F@cking b!tch shot me.....you gonna pay", he said, spurting out blood from his mouth. Suzanne ignored him and took out his wallet. She checked its content and his i.d card. Seeing nothing useful in his wallet and pockets, she pursed her lip and stared at the man as he struggled to breath. "What are we gonna do with him", Suzanne asked and looked at Alex. "He doesnt look fit enough to tell us anything....if we try to make him talk, he will probably die before he can even tell us his name". "We dont need him anyway", Alex said and stood over the mortally wounded man. "Sammy will be more than willing to tell us everything he knows.....i will go talk to him", Alex then walked out of the room. Suzanne picked up her rifle and made for the door. "F@cking b!tch....", then man cursed again. "My boys gonna get you soon.....and when they do, they gonna rape you like a cheap wh@re till you die", he laughed and coughed out blood. Suzanne heard it and paused. She quietly dropped the gun on the floor and went over to where the man laid. She pulled out the pistol tucked in her waist belt and bent over the man. "Go ahead......do it", the man dared her as she pointed the gun at his face. "Shoot me you f@cking coward!", "Nope.....you aint gonna take the easy route", Suzanne said and shook her head. Then she held the barrel of the handgun and begin to pistol whip the man. And pistol whipped him to death.

Sammy took a swill of the tequila and slammed the bottle on the table. He stared at the bottle thoughtfully and looked at Alex with a smirk on his face. "Hector.......That motherfucker!", he began angrily and took another swill. "After all the things i have done for that fool he still sent his men to kill me", he fumed. Then he looked at Alex. "Believe me i have nothing to do with your mother's shooting and neither did i supply the men to the people responsible for doing it". "Then why is this Hector or whoever he is, sending men to come ask you questions about me?", Alex asked. "For two straight days his men were getting f@cked left and right.....", Sammy replied. "So he thought someone was giving his targets informations about the moves they were about to make on them". "So you knew about the plan to eliminate my mother and you didnt tell me?", Alex asked with a furrowed eyebrow. "Son.....there had always been a plan to eliminate your mother", Sammy chuckled. "Every criminal individuals your mother had royally f@cked in one way or the other had always talked about a plan on how to get her......I heard it and thought it was just one of those bar room talks. I didnt know it was the real deal until i saw the news". "And what about the plan to get me?". "I didnt know about that one until these men came here......asking me if i in any way got informations about their plans", Sammy replied. "Some of his men always come here to drool over my girls. They thought that one of them boys might have made the stupid mistake of spilling out some informations when he was spilling his ejaculations. And that the girl might have brought what he had spilled to me......i mean...the informations, not the other one". Suzanne sighed in disgust and left them. Alex glanced at his wristwatch and rested his elbows on the table they are sitting on. In a few minutes the police will arrive. But he has to get something from Sammy before he and Suzanne leaves the place. "So this guy Hector, is he the one calling the shots?", he asked. "No...Hector is just a leader of a gang that mostly engage in arm robbery, kidnaps and murders", Sammy replied. "He is just being hired by someone else to do the killings......some big shot". "Who is this big shot?.....Do you know who that person is?", Alex demanded eagerly. "No i dont know". "What about Hector?, where is he?, where can i find him?". "I don't know". "Look.......", Alex began impatiently with a sigh and ran his fingers across his head. ".......what you have told me so far is useless. I need something concrete.....something i can use to go after these guys......you have communicated with this Hector several times and you are telling me that you dont know where i can find him?", he asked. "Believe me i dont know", Sammy replied with a downcast gaze. "The guy is a very careful man and never stays in one place", he continued. Then he paused for a moment and looked at Alex. "But i know where you can find his associate called Santos. Maybe he will tell you where Hector is", "Okay then.......", Alex moved his weight abit. "How can i find Santos?", he asked. "There is this place that he goes every Tuesday night and today being Tuesday, i'm sure you will find him there.......". Sammy continue talking while Alex listened to him keenly. And also brought out his cellphone to send some text messages to Eric.

Hmm next

hmmmmmm

Nxxt.

nice

eh eh..

next

Landed

:g

Hmmm

Wish u do update everyday... Thou u're welcome for remberinq to update today.

Hmm. Next

More

Following

10 pm ".........My M.O. is man-slaughter kid. Cause on the reals I done wet up more motherfuckers than water did. Slid, cause I got to slide when the dirt is done. A homicide but they want me on the Murder 1. But as long as I got my gun, I'm aight. Stay outta sight while it's light, and then come out at night. To make moves again, stomp and bruise again. I know I'm going to hell cause I choose to sin.........." Suzanne drummed her fingers to the beats and lyrics of DMX rap song with her eyes fixed on the building across the street from where the car is parked. The single storey building has a fancy lighted sign that says "JULIE'S HEALING HANDS". It was a massage parlour being run by an asian woman and most of the women working there were from the same descent. The place was well known for providing the best spa and massage in the town, even though they charge quite an exorbitant fee. And there are also alot of rumours that the place was also suspected for being a front for high class prostitution. "These men......", Suzanne began with a chuckle and shook her head. ".....it's like they do nothing else but spend their time on pleasures and women when they are not robbing or murdering", she continued and looked at Alex who was sitting on the passenger seat beside her. "What do you expect from guys like them huh?, to go to the library?......or the bible class?", Alex asked. "They are bad guys and they know nothing else except being bad". "Well if they know nothing else except being bad, then they should work very hard to be very good at it", Suzanne said. "Why do you say so?", "Why?.......the past 48 hours we have killed sixteen of them. If they were good in their profession, they wouldn't be losing men so easily.......even if they are up against a superior enemy". "Maybe they are up against something far worse than a superior enemy", Alex murmured and gazed at Eric who was sitting on the back seat through the rearview mirror. "What's up with the private business you wanted to take care of?", Alex asked Eric who was resting his head backwards on the car seat back cushion with his eyes closed. Eric remained in his position and gave him no response. "Is he sleeping?", Alex asked Suzanne. "Maybe.....", Suzanne shrugged. "But the question that still remains is, if we fail to deliver this.....this diamonds the Sosai wants, before the time he gave us runs out?", she began and looked at Alex. "What are we gonna do?", she asked. "Frankly speaking, i dont know", Alex replied and shook his head. "I just hope Eric's girlfriend, Lisa, succeeds in convincing him not to harm our father", he continued. "What if she fails to convince him?", "Then we kill the old man". Alex and Suzanne looked at the back seat and saw Eric staring at them. "I thought you were asleep", Alex said to him. "No i wasn't", Eric said and stretched his arms. "But how do you intend to do that?", Suzanne asked and stared at Eric through the rearview mirror. "If what you guys told me about the old man is true, then getting him is gonna be a very very difficult task, if not impossible. Besides we dont even know where he is keeping father. It could be anywhere in this country". "Then we make him talk....even if it means beating it out of him". "Hey man....first of all, we have to get him, which is quite an impossible thing to do, considering the army of body guards he is rolling with, most of them being ex strike force and ex special force soldiers", Alex said. "Not to talk of the kind of power he wields in this country. He might even order the army to come after us. This is the Sosai we are talking about, not Hector and Santos and their bunch of murder gang we have to deal with first before thinking about going after our mighty power-wielding and insane grandfather". "Still, no man is untouchable", Eric said. "Yes....and neither is anyone bulletproof", Alex added. "Those are mother's words to us, but she is not only talking about our enemies. Those words also applies to us.....so you better remember and respect what the old lady says". Suzanne thought about what Alex said. She shook her head with a downcast gaze while Alex took out his cellphone from his pocket to check on it. After staring at the car steering wheel thoughtfully, she looked up and saw two cars, a black Cadillac suv and a black van, slowly grind to a halt infront of the massage shop. "We got company", she said to Alex who then shift his gaze from his mobile device screen to the cars that parked infront of the building across the street. He took out the binoculars from the car compartment box to get a closer view of the occupants that came out of the black van and made a quick survey of the area before the occupants of the suv came out. "Is Santos there?, is he one of them?", Suzanne asked eagerly. Alex focused closer with the binoculars. "Yep.....", he began and smirked. "Big and bald headed punk with a scar on his face, just like Sammy described him", he continued. "But Sammy said he usually goes to the spa alone", Suzanne noted. "Why is he here with the goon squad?", she asked. "I don't know....maybe it is the recent killings of his men that made him to start moving around with bodyguards", Alex replied. "And this might be a problem", he continued and looked at Eric who still has his eyes closed. Then Eric slowly opened his eyes. "Tell me everything you see", he said to Alex and closed his eyes again. "Occupants in both cars are all males.....four women just came out from the massage shop to welcome them", Alex began as he viewed the activities going on around the massage shop. "Except for scar face who is wearing a black suit, the rest are wearing black leather jackets. They are seven in number.....four are heavyset and the rest are average built.....two heavysets are guarding the entrance while the rest entered the place". Then Alex looked at Eric. "Are you sure you want to do this alone?", he asked. Eric leaned to his side and grabbed the duffle bag lying on the back seat. He opened it and stared at its contents. "Are you sure you dont want us to give you a hand?", Suzanne asked. "These assholes had the nerve to pull that little stunt of theirs on me and my mother", Eric began with a murmur and took out two machetes and a Remington 870 semi auto sawed-off shotgun from the bag. "Time to take a serious jump on these sons of b!tches", he tucked the matchetes and shot gun in the trench coat he was wearing. "Time to make their own mothers cry....if at all they have any". "Then lets go....take a jump on them", Suzanne said excitedly. "Nope.....this aint gonna be a bar room brawl where someone jumps in and light the place up with assault rifles", Eric said to her and opened the door to exit from the car. "I intend to take my time with these fools and make whoever that is sending them to feel me coming for him,.......make him have nightmares". Then he got out and slammed the door. "I want you guys to wait here.....if any of them runs out of the place, blow him away", he concluded and started heading towards the building that housed the massage shop. Alex watched Eric leave and then reclined the car seat "What are you doing?", Suzanne asked. "You heard what he said....we suppose to be ready incase any of them comes out of the place", she said. "Dont worry yourself", Alex grunted as he relaxed in the car seat. "Nobody is coming out of there alive.....because he will make sure none of them do", he continued with a smile and shut his eyes.

waiting for d real action

Interesting epi

Need more

haha getting bloody

Itz about to get bloody! Abeg play us take

Good God

CHAPTER EIGHT. Detective Allen Wilson just cant believe the kind of day he is having. He had just arrived at Easthill after being transferred from the Metro-city police department and was already on his way to his first crime scene. Three hours ago he was struggling with his luggages after getting down from the airplane in the airport. Two hour ago he was reporting to the police inspector and being drilled in the situation room. Now he is being driven by his new partner; a talkative man by the name Zack to a "bloody crime scene". That's what his new partner said he heard - A bloody crime scene. Detective Allen had hoped to get some rest and atleast get acclamatized to the city's cold weather before resuming work in his new office. But the city's ever increasing crime rate, the reason for his transfer, had him being driven to a scene of a gruesome killings. "Yet another incident that looks like a gang related violence....the third today and the fifth this week", said Detective Zack as he parked the car near the building that was surrounded by police vans with yellow tapes around its entrance. "There are no words about any disputes over turfs or territory take over. It's like they just got bored and started killing each other.....in the worst way". Detective Allen remained mute as both men got out of the car. He adjusted his brown trench coat that made him look imposing, even though he was just about 5' 11". He has a rigid face with a broad strong shoulders and arms, being an ex marine and an amateur boxing champion. He has a steely gray eyes that are somewhat cold. And he appears to be a quiet man who keeps to himself and barely talks. "It sucks, right?", Zack asked as both of them headed towards the entrance of the building that had alot of uniformed policemen guarding the place and crime scene investigators that were taking notes and checking for evidences. "What do you mean?", Allen asked. "I mean it sucks to have just arrived to this city and you are already being assigned to a case", Zack said with a wry smile. "I dont really know how things work over there in Metro-city, but they should have allowed you get familiar with how things are and how things operate in this city", he continued. "Well the country's entire police force is under the same law and the same code of conduct", Allen said. He is having the massive urge to tell Zack to shut his mouth. But it is a bad way of starting a partnership. "Besides inspector Adams had already briefed me on everything that i need to know......unless if there is something else going on that i am not aware of". Zack smirked. "So what do we have here?", he asked one of the forensic technicians after both of them showed their badges to the policemen guarding the entrance. "What the hell happened here?". "The kind of thing you only see in your nightmares", the technician replied with a sigh and dropped his toolkit in a van. "I just dont know what to say.....you go inside and see for yourself", he continued as he took off his rubber gloves that were stained with blood. "Are the victims from the same group that was shot to death in the strip club some hours ago?". "Yeah, they have the same tattoos on their bodies......or rather, what was left of their body. "How many victims do we have this time?". "Seven.......eight......it is just too messed up to count". "Where is Felix?", Zack asked and looked at the pool of blood near the entrance door. "He is still in there......making his investigations", the technician said with a tired voice and then entered the back of the CSI van. Allen studied the building infront of him and looked at the fancy neon sign above him. It says, "JULIES HEALING HANDS" with other words in the sign board that indicated that it was a massage palour. Then he lowered his eyes to the pool of blood near the entrance and studied the trail of blood that lead into the place. "Ever since these guys attacked a woman whom we think was gunned down by them, someone or some group of persons seems to be taking on them", he said and looked at Allen. "Now a total of twenty of them have been killed today. Which is kind of an abnormal high casualty rate for a gang of suspected hardened criminals and murderers", he said thoughtfully as they entered the massage parlour. The two detectives stepped into the oriental decorated lobby of the place. They saw men from the forensic team collecting more evidence and taking pictures. And also saw more blood.......lots of blood all over the floor with some furnitures knocked out of place. Then a young fellow wearing the white forensic technician cloth came to them. He seems to have a bit of an air of arrogance with a funny look in his face. "Hello detective Zack", the young fellow began and gave Allen an inquisitive look. "Hello Felix", Zack replied. "This is my new partner, Detective Allen", then he looked around the lobby and the bloodstains on the floor that seems to get bigger as it trailed into a corridor. "What do we have here?", he asked. "Follow me", Felix motioned at the detectives and lead them into the corridor. A strange smell hit their nostrils as they followed the technician into the fairly lighted place. Zack wasn't sure what it was but it smelled horrible and it made him to wrinkle his nose. Allen made no facial expression at all. "I thought it's only in the movies that you see things like these", Felix sighed when they got close to several mutilated bodies and limbs scattered all over the corridor with a large pool of blood. "Can you tell us what the hell happened here?", Zack said as he glanced at Allen and stared at the bloody carnage before him with alot of disgust and horror in his face. "Yeah......a psychotic super killer paid these guys a visit", Felix answered. "A psychotic super killer?". "Yep.....and a very efficient one for that matter. This right here is literally a bloodbath", Felix shook his head. "I have dealt with cases that involved mutilated body......but this is a whole new level". "So what did you find in your investigations?", Allen demanded impatiently. The smell of blood and human flesh is beginning to get to him. "Well.....here we have the mutilated bodies of six men", Felix began and gestured at the corpses strewn all over the corridor. "Four of them were quite hefty but it didnt seem to be an obstacle to their killer", then he pointed at one body. "This one here was the first to be killed......his legs got chopped off outside the building before being dragged to the corridor and got finished off. That explains the trail of blood". Zack glanced at Allen with a surprised look on his face. "Three of these guys were armed", Felix continued. "Two must have drawn their weapon before losing their arms.....and then other limbs before they could even fire a shot". "Wait.....", Zack began with a sigh as he rubbed the bridge of his nose. "....the perpetrators, how many are they?", he asked. "Only one person", Felix replied. "One person?", Zack glanced around the bloody scene. "How is that even possible?", he asked. "That's the question i keep asking myself......", Felix smirked. ".....until i saw this", then he motioned at the two detectives and they followed him into one of the rooms in the corridor. On getting inside the private massage room, detectives Allen and Zack saw the half unclad dead body of a man lying on the floor. But it wasnt mutilated like the rest in the corridor. The dead man's neck was twisted and face swollen so bad that it was unrecognizable. The body had a lot of signs of terrible beatings. "You can see that there is only a set of footprints going in and out of this room....", Felix began and pointed at a bloody footprints on the floor. "And this guy right here.....", he pointed at the dead body that was mangled and twisted. ".....i would say he got it worse than the others. Whatever hit this guy, really took the time to inflict maximum pain". Allen bent over the body and carefully studied the dead man's face. And then shift his gaze down to the man's shoulders and chest. "Give me a glove", he demanded and Felix handed him a pair of gloves he took out from his toolkit. Allen slipped his hands into the gloves and examined the body. "Neck bone completely snapped.....", Felix began as he also bent over the body. "A single blow from this angle caused it. Now take alook at this....", he pointed at a dark spot on the man's face. "This is the point of impact of the blow that resulted to a Comminuted fracture to his skull and also literally bend his face out of shape", then he looked at Allen. "And it was only a single blow". Allen glanced at Felix with a furrowed eyebrow and stared at the dead body. "Same with the one that shattered his sternum, the one that destroyed his ribcage and the one that shattered his left collar bone", Felix continued. "All done with just a single blow". "So the perpetrator must have being wielding some sledgehammer or some kind of a heavy weapon", Zack said. "No....", Allen disagreed. "He did it with his bare hands", he said and pointed at the large knuckle-like spot on the body. "He beat the man to death with his bare hands". "He is right", Felix agreed with what Allen just said. "Then what kind of 'fist-power' will someone possess to be able to do this kind of damage because i am finding hard to believe", Zack said. "Alot of power and knuckles made of steel", Felix smirked. "If fists were machine guns, then the guy that did this is probably walking around with nukes". "Then how is it possible for a man to do this to his fellow man?", Zack asked with a bewildering look in his face. "I just dont know......i have never seen anything like this before", Felix said and shook his head. "Whatever it is that hit this guy is very very dangerous for sure and it aint a man......perhaps half man half amazing", he smiled. "Do you know this guy?", Allen asked Zack. "Yeah....his name is Santos", Zack replied. "A well known criminal and a murderer. The worst of the worst........He had never being convicted because no one is willing to testify against him. Those that came forward ended up missing or dead", he sighed and looked at the body. "He had just met something alot greater than him and alot of guys in the department will be glad to hear that he is dead". Then Zack looked at Allen. "What do you think this is?, some kind of a gang violence and revenge killing?", he asked. "No....", Allen replied and took off the rubber gloves as he straightened up. "If it was some gang violence, the guy would have just shot the men and be done with it than go through the trouble of butchering and beating to death", he said. "This is personal.......and the guy wants to send some serious message to an opposition", then he looked at Zack. "Expect more of this kind of gruesome killings", he concluded. "You asked for the files of the people we have questioned so far......i will have it sent to your desk tomorrow morning", Zack said to Allen and rubbed his hair as he stared at Santos' dead body.

"Get the motherfuck out of my way!!", Hector bawled at the man guarding the door and forced his way into the living- room. The man pulled out a handgun and pointed it at Hector as he went towards Gus who was sitting in sofa in quick paces with a file in his hand. "Who the hell are these people?", Hector barked at Gus and waved the file in his hand. Gus motioned at the man with the gun and he lowered the weapon. "I'm suppose to be the one asking the questions here", he began calmly and stood up. "Questions like, why are the subjects still alive?". "F@ck that!!", Hector yelled. "Tell me who the f@ck you sent us to kill.....what kind of people are they?", he demanded angrily and threw the file on the floor. "My friend mind the way you talk to me", Hector warned with a stern look. "You were the one who accepted the job in the first place and you got paid the amount you demanded. So no matter what, you have to ensure that you complete the task that you are being paid to do". Hector exhaled gently and slowly dropped his weight on the sofa. "If you had listened to me.....", Gus continued as he went over to the mini- bar. ".....if you had used the professionals, you wouldn't be barging into my house and barking like a dog. And those subjects would have being dead and buried by now", he muttered and poured some shots in two glasses. "You and your associate assumed that the subjects were easy prey because you say the picture of a woman and a seemingly harmless guy. Now you can see why they say assumptions is the mother of all f@ck ups......I warned you to tell your men to always stay ready". "What the hell are you even saying?,.....that the reason my own men are getting killed like they are nothing is because they dont know what they are doing?", Hector retorted. "They are professionals!. They have being doing this sh!t for quite some time with alot of success till you gave us this f@cking job!". "You need to calm down". "Calm down?, how do you expect me to calm down when my own men are the ones being buried?.....my own MEN!", Hector said hysterically. Then he sighed. "Santos got killed yesterday night", he continued. "He was beaten to death......his bones literally broken in alphabetical order. The rest of the men he was with were turned into something you see in a damn butcher shop", he looked at Gus. "And you expect me to calm down?,.....cant you see that i'm dealing with some kind of a goddamn demonic.....evil spirit killer". Gus came over and handed Hector a glass. Hector accepted the drink reluctantly and raised it to his lips. He paused and stared at the glass for a while. And decided against drinking the shot of liquor. "So how many men do you have left?", Gus asked after taking a sip from his glass. "Just the four guys i came here with", Hector replied and set his own glass on a side table. "Only four men?". "Yeah......the rest are dead". "That's strange.....", Gus stared at Hector thoughfully while Hector glanced around the spacious living-room with alot of uneasiness. "Really really strange", he muttered and started pacing around the room with the thoughtful look in his face. "Gus, i dont know who the hell these subjects are......", Hector then said with a downcast gaze and a concerned tone of voice as he pointed at the file he threw on the floor "... and neither do i know the kind of people they are rolling with. But one thing i know for sure is, they are f@cking monsters.......and i only go after humans", he looked at Gus. "Am out man......Tell the so called 'invisible one' that i aint doing it. I will refund the money he paid to my account". "Well, you wouldn't wanna say that to him", Gus warned. "Why?!", Hector demanded irritatedly. "Because if he gives you a job, he expects you not to only finish it, but to also do it very well", Gus replied. "Doing the job halfway or even not doing it at all is unacceptable, even if you refund ten times the amount paid to you". "So what the f@ck he gonna do huh?", Hector retorted. "I aint doing it no more......if he don't like it then he can come kiss my ass!". "Remember what i told you about disappointing my business partner", Gus reminded Hector as he reached for the telephone on the center table. "Not only will you have a problem with me but you will also have a problem with him...and he is the last man you will wanna f@ck with", he continued and dialled the phone. Hector stared at Gus with alot of anger. He needed a drink, he thought and then grabbed the glass on the side table and gulped down its content. "The tracker. When last did it show a signal of movement?", Gus asked as the number he called, rang audibly from the telephone speakers. "Yesterday morning.....", Hector grimaced and set the glass on the side table. "I sent my men to the location it was transmitting and they all got killed. Since then it has gone silent". "Hello Gus......", the voice boomed out from the telephone speaker. "I wasnt expecting your call.....though i had been expecting the news of the job being completed". "We seem to be running into alot of hitches trying to deal with the subjects", Gus sighed and glanced at Hector. "It's like someone is giving them a helping hand......giving them some informations. I thought you said subject number one is no longer under the protection of her so called family?", he asked. "That is correct", the voice replied. "Then why is my associate here finding it difficult to eliminate her and the other subject?", Gus asked. "Infact, yesterday night he lost eight of his men including his right hand man in an unimaginable gruesome way.....not to talk of another eight men that got blown away in a gunfight in some strip club", he grunted and went to the mini-bar for another round of liquor. "In situations like this, it is clear that something doesnt add up". "Mr Gus, you assumed that subject number one would be an easy kill because she is no longer under protection of the family?", the voice asked. "Well......i thought she would....", Gus stuttered as he tried to find an answer to the question. "When i gave you the contract, i never said that any of the targets would be an easy hit....and you promised that you gonna deliver", the voice interrupted. "So now are you trying to tell me that i'm about to be disappointed?", the voice asked. "No....not at all", Gus replied. "We just want to be sure that they are not being......". "Next time you call me, let it be that you want to inform me that the subjects have been eliminated", the voice interrupted rather irritatedly. "Time is running out my friend......and tell your associate that i hate disappointments", the voice warned and the phone call ended. Hector stared at Gus and asked, "What the hell are we gonna do?". Gus picked out a bottle of brandy from the cabinet and poured a shot in his glass. He did so with a thoughtful gaze in his face, perhaps thinking about those final words he heard before the phone conversation ended. "What about Dante?, have you heard from him?", Hector asked again. "Should we ask him for help?". "Dante is still working on his own contract and i dont think he will help,......especially if it involves someone like you", Gus replied and took a sip from his glass. "If he agrees, he might demand triple of what you were being paid......not to talk of the sh!ts he gonna be saying, especially to you. He called you the dregs of the underworld. What do you think he gonna say if you ask him for help to save your ass?". Hector sighed deeply with a downcast gaze and then stared at the bottle on the bar table. He needed more drink. "Anyway, i think there is a way", Gus then said as he picked up the brandy bottle and paced towards Hector. "But it will definitely make you have a serious problem with Dante if he finds out", he continued and handed the bottle to Hector. "What are you saying?", Hector asked and took a swill from the half empty bottle. "Well......there is this person Dante had been watching", Gus began and took another sip. "And from what i have learned, he intends to use this person to get to his subject. This person am talking about is very close to one of your subjects", he smiled and looked at Hector. "Well f@ck Dante!....tell me where this person is at let me make whoever it is to tell me where to find the subjects", Hector said with alot of confidence. "I need to deal with one personally". "Arent you worried about Dante and what he might do?". "I said f@ck Dante!". Gus thought for a while and then smiled. "Yeah.....f@ck Dante", he nodded. "I will give you the name and location.......and i will also give you some of my men". Then he finished his drink and told Hector to wait while he get the infos

Lisa yawned and slowly rubbed her tired eyes as she reclined in her seat. Stretching her hands with a deep sigh, she stared at her laptop and the pile of books of different volumes surrounding it on her desk. She took a quick glance at her wristwatch and then watched her fellow co-workers and reporters as they worked hard on the stories they intend to present to the newspaper editor. It's only 11 a.m in the morning and she was feeling very sleepy. Last night she had little sleep. For two straight nights she hasn't slept well because of the exhaustive investigations she was doing on both the Sosai and Barry's father. Quite exhaustive because of the countless hours spent searching the internet, the numerous visits to the national library and the people she had to meet and and ask questions. So far, she has learned quite a few things about both men and also found out alot of secrets. Some quite unpleasant. Lisa yawned again and rubbed her tired eyes. She leaned forward and rested her elbows on the little space on her desk that was not covered with books. Then a hand rested on her shoulder and a cup of coffee placed infront of her. She smiled and looked up to the smiling face of a man standing beside her. "This investigations is really getting at you", the man began and rubbed her shoulders. "Why dont you take a break before you work yourself to death before the day for the interview arrives". "Hmmmm......", Lisa closed her eyes and tilted her head to the side as she enjoyed the hands that was rubbing her sore shoulders. "You know that this interview gonna be a big break in my career......interviewing a man who is one of the top one percent of this continent. A very secretive figure in this country who wants me to write his autobiography. This is like a once in a lifetime opportunity", she said and then looked at the man. "Kevin i really appreciate all the helps you have given to me so far. Others are busy working on stories that will boost their career but you are putting yours in jeopardy by helping me......and you are just a new guy here". "Hey dont worry about me.....you heard what the editor said about the interview", Kevin said and gently slide his hand away from Lisa's shoulders. "I just want to help you achieve something big for yourself and for the newspaper.....besides, i am just here to experience how it is to work in the Easthill times newspaper house", he smiled and looked around the office that had so many workers in their various desks, making phone calls and typing non- stop on their desktop keyboard. Lisa picked up the coffee and took a sip from it after thanking Kevin. Kevin leaned on the edge of her desk and stared at her. "What?", Lisa asked with a smile when she noticed his stare. "You know what", the man replied coolly. "Well i dont know.....can you please remind me?", Lisa chuckled and rested her chin on her steepled fingers. "Well......", Kevin dugged his hands into the pockets of his trouser and gazed at his shoes. "I have been knocking on the door and still waiting for it to be opened", he sighed and looked at Lisa. "Am still waiting for your answer". Lisa knew what he meant. "Kevin i know......but i still need more time", she said quietly without looking at him. "Its just that i'm still not yet ready for any serious relationship for now.....and i'm very sorry for keeping you waiting", she looked at him and apologized. Kevin sighed and pursed his lips with a downcast gaze. He remained like that for a few minutes while Lisa stared at him and wondering if she was making a big mistake to keep hoping on her ex to take her back. And also wondering if she should just give Kevin her co worker a try. Kevin is quite a handsome man with strong qualities and charm that seems to give all the female coworkers butterflies. To Lisa, he is a good replacement if Eric decides to stand firm on his decision. But she feels that no one can make her feel the way Eric makes her feel whenever they are together. "Well.....", Kevin then began, interrupting Lisa in her thoughts. "What the hell.....i will keep waiting", he looked at her and gave her a smile "Besides having you as a co worker is cool and good for me", he patted her on her back. "By the way how far have you gone in your research?", he asked and glanced at her laptop. "Did you find anything?. "Yeah.....Secrets.....lots of them", Lisa replied as she rearranged the books on her desk. "Do you know that Mr Cantona Brown answered different names before he became a billionaire?". "Oh really?". "Yeah......John Anthony, Samuel Denilson, Alphoso Black.....quite a long list. Now his people call him the Sosai", "Sosai?....", Kevin snorted with furrowed eyebrows. "What does it mean?", he asked. "I don't really know.....some kind of a japanese word or something", Lisa sighed. "He started as a street gang member before taking over the gang. And from there he rose steadily to become one of the most richest and most powerful man in this country......quite a story for sure. "So you think he made all that money from illegal businesses and crime?", Kevin asked. "No he went legit a long time ago or perhaps appeared to have gone legit", Lisa replied. "Especially after he became one of the top dogs in the country's top circle.....the king makers". "And what about the other guy?". "You mean Andrew Philips?, well he and Mr Cantona have quite an interesting history together. "What kind of history?". "They were bitter enemies......and had always tried to get rid of each other", Lisa said and reclined in her chair. "They fought on the opposing sides during the civil war. Andrew fought for the federal army while Cantona fought for the rebels". "Well that's probably the reason why they hated each other so much", Kevin said. "The war was quite gruesome and it had alot of psychological effects on the soldiers that fought the battles". "Yeah but that is the least interesting part", Lisa said with a smile. "You have heard about the Bridgemont ambush?", she asked. "Yeah that terrible ambush the rebel army launched against the federal troops in Bridgemont that lead to the signing of the peace treaty", Kevin replied. "They said that a large number of federal troops were annihilated and the incident kind of demoralized half of the federal army", he continued. Lisa leaned closer to Kevin. "But what they didnt tell you is that it was Cantona who planned and executed the attack", she said to him. Kevin stared at her. "And Andrew was the only soldier in that federal troops that survived the slaughter", Lisa continued. Then other chains of events started taking place. Andrew Philips joined the police force after the war and became a detective while Cantona Brown became a street gang leader.......", "And Andrew was the detective given the job to take down Cantona", Kevin added. "You got that right", Lisa smiled. "So since then, it had being a game of cat and mouse between the two men till Andrew Philips died of lung cancer". "Hm.....", Kevin pursed his lips thoughtfully. "Is Andrew Philips somehow related to Barry Philip, the c.e.o of a conglomerate company?", he asked. "Barry Phillips is Andrew Philips son", Lisa replied. "His only son". "The man had being missing for three days and some gunmen attacked his residence on the day of his disappearance", Kevin said. "Really?", Lisa pretended not to know what happened in Barry Philips residence and his kidnap. "Yep", do you think Mr Cantona Brown a.k.a the Sosai got anything to do with it?", Kevin asked. "Well i dont know.....the man is too powerful. He could do anything and it wont be traced back to him", Lisa replied. "Anyway it seems as if you are almost done with your research". "Nope.....there is still one thing i'm trying to figure out", Lisa muttered and started going through the files on her table. "I managed to get some police reports, dating back to when Cantona was still a young street thug", she continued and took out some documents from one of the files and handed it to Kevin. "I went through all the reports filed against him and noticed that there is this one individual that just keep popping up in every reports. A female by the name Diane". "Okay.....", Kevin murmured as he read through the black and white prints on the papers. "The last report that had her name was the one filed by Andrew Philips. And it says that Cantona turned himself in after this Diane was caught", Lisa said. "But a week to Cantona's trial, Diane was killed. She tried to escape from detention with a police van and ended up plunging into the river. It was Andrews that made her lose control after he shot out the car tyres.....and she drowned. After that, Cantona served only two years in jail and got released after the witness who wanted to testify against him was found shot to death". "So who is this Diane and what is she to Cantona?", Kevin asked. "That's what i want to find out", Lisa replied. "She was only eighteen years of age when she died and had being hanging with Cantona since she was fourteen". "She could be a relation.....a sister or a cousin". "Cantona was the only surviving member of his family. The rest were killed in the civil war". "So you think they were in some kind of a relationship?". "I dont know.....maybe. But after her death, the rest of the story is about a very vicious and a ruthless man who built a huge business empire and somehow became one those that control the affairs of the nation". "What about Andrew?". "Well, he resigned from being a police detective and lived a quiet life till he lost his battle with lung cancer", Lisa shook her head. "Isn't it quite strange?", she asked Kevin. "The hero detective who spent his entire short career in the police force trying to bring down a criminal and a bitter foe suddenly call it quit after one teenager died. He just sat back and watched Cantona take over streets after streets, turf after turf. When he died, Cantona already had the governor of the state in his pockets". Kevin glanced at his wristwatch. "It's almost 12 noon", he said and looked at Lisa. "I hope you dont mind going out for a lunch with me?", he asked. "No.....", Lisa smiled as she reached for her handbag. "But this time i am buying", she added. Kevin nodded approvingly and gestured at Lisa to lead the way as she got up from her seat. Then Lisa looked ahead and saw someone approaching them. "Hey Suzanne.....", Lisa began at Suzanne who wore a baseball cap with darkshades. Then Lisa looked at Kevin and told him to excuse them and also told him that she will join him in the cafeteria later. Kevin nodded and left after saying hi to Suzanne. "So how is aunt Nina doing?", Lisa asked. "Still hasnt woken up yet", Suzanne replied and unsling the duffle bag she was carrying. "How about Alex......and Eric?", Lisa asked again. Suzanne paused for a moment as she was opening the bag and then continue doing what she was doing. "Eric is okay....and doing his thing", she replied indifferently. "Anyway i am in a hurry i came to give you this", she took out a four thick files and handed them to Lisa. "Eric said you needed these......i'm sorry to be such in a hurry, i cant risk being seen by the police", she murmured. Then Suzanne took out a book that had a dusty old leather cover. "This is grand father's diary.....i think it might be useful too", she said and handed it to Lisa. Lisa accepted it and then held Suzanne's arm as she was about to leave. "Please you guys should be careful", she said to Suzanne quietly. Suzanne nodded with a faint smile and left without saying a word. Lisa sat down and opened the files to start going through them. Then she remembered that Kevin will be waiting for her in the cafeteria. But she decided that saving her ex boyfriend's father was more important to her and started reading through the documents.

Hmm

Ride on

Gus wants to direct Hector to Lisa.....what an interesting story.....ride on

hmm...

.next dude.

More....

Kontinue..

Bloody

Detective Allen tossed the last seed at the flock of pigeons that were cooing and pecking infront of him. Rubbing his hands together to get off the dusts in his fingers, he glanced around the park and picked up the newspaper lying on the bench he was sitting on. It was noon and the park was quite empty with a few homeless men sleeping under the shade that the foliages of the trees provided. It was a sunny day though the temperature made wearing some warms clothings a necessity. Allen read the newspaper for a while and slowly looked up to monitor the activities going on around. Seeing nothing interesting that caught his attention, he shift his gaze back to the newspaper. Then he paused again with a sigh and glanced at the man who just came over and sat next to him on the bench. He gave a weak smile and turn back to his paper. "It's been quite a long time my good ol friend", Allen began indifferently without looking at the man beside him. "How are you doing.....Mr Eric Uzo?", he asked. "What brought you to Easthill?", Eric asked the detective without looking at him too. "I suppose to be asking you the same question", Allen replied. "Well, i got bored in Metro-city and heard that hell is being raised here in Easthill. So....i decided to come join the party", Eric replied. Then he looked at Allen. "I was surprised when i saw your text message, saying that you wanted to see me urgently and more surprised when you told me that you are in this city". "Okay......and i'm glad you came", Allen muttered. "So what is this meeting about?", Eric asked. "Dont tell me it's because you heard that i am in Easthill and started catching some feelings. And decided to come check up on me". "No i got transfered to this place", Allen replied and flipped the paper to the next page. "It's like that hell raising party also brought me here", he murmured. "Hm.....congratulation. So how is your first day on the job", Eric asked. Allen placed the newspaper beside him and looked at Eric. "My first day?", he smirked. "Well, it was kind of interesting. Last night i had to investigate a massage parlour that got turned into a meat factory, only to learn from my new partner that there was another report of a shooting to death of several men in a strip club. This morning i came to my new office to see the manila folder that contained the reports about the two dead bodies found at the General hospital". Then detective Allen heaved a deep sigh and stared at the couple that came to the park for a picnic. "And all the victims of these killings are men of rough charaters, working for a man of rougher character", he continued and looked at Eric. "It's like someone has been quite busy. Busy moving his way up the food chain", he gestured his index finger upwards. "Dont you think so?", he asked Eric. "Maybe", Eric replied. Allen smiled. "Do you know any woman by the name Mrs Betty Smith?", he then asked Eric. "I think i have heard that name before......but might not remember where", Eric replied. "What about Alex Philips?", Allen asked again. Eric said nothing. "I'm very sure you know something about that guy because when i checked his profile in the system, i saw a face that i knew very well", Allen continued. "I thought there was a mistake somewhere and checked again", then he looked at Eric keenly. "You never told me you had a twin brother". "Well you never asked", Eric said with indifference. "What do you know about Barry Philips?". "Barry Philips is the head of the family that adopted Alex, which you probably know by now. So if you want to know more about the man you have to go ask my twin brother". "Anyway, this woman by the name Betty, which i think is an assumed name, was gunned down about three days ago", The detective continued. "The next day, Barry Philips was reported missing.....possibly kidnapped. And since then, alot of other things had unfolded in a short period of time after the attempt that was made on that woman's life", Allen continued. "The same day that Barry Phillips was reported missing, a group of men who were members of a violent gang, the same group we suspect to be responsible for shooting that woman, went to the Philips house and shot up the place. They killed some of the house-helps and the chauffeur. Then the same day these same men went to the hospital where the woman was receiving treatments. They were disguised as cops and heavily armed. But someone blew some of them away and the woman disappeared, together with your twin brother's teenage sister who was with her in the hospital". Allen paused and dug his hand into his pocket. He took out a pack of cigarette and lit one for himself. He offered one to Eric. Eric rejected it. "So......", Allen continued after two or three puffs. "......other events that followed had been nothing but a f@cking gang-land style killings. Someone or perhaps some group of people started taking out this gang. The last incident was a complete horror. They left pieces of those men all over the place in a massage parlour and a man who seems to be one of their leaders was horribly beaten to death. Done with bare hands". Allen paused again and stubbed the cigarette. "Eric i want you to tell me what the hell is going on?", he then said to Eric with a stern voice without looking at him. "What makes you think that i know what the hell is going on?", Eric asked. "Dude dont play dumb with me....remember that i am cop", Allen retorted. "It's no coincidence that you are here in Easthill when a gang of murderers who are after your twin brother's family and someone that he knows very well, are being slaughtered left and right......dont forget that i know who you are and what you are". "Yeah i haven't forgotten that", Eric nodded and looked at Allen. "And i haven't forgotten that i had saved your ass more than twice and also the one who helped with those cases that made you a hero detective". Allen sighed uncomfortably. "Look, i'm just trying to do my job here", he said. "And this is not the home turf.....We are in a different city and i dont really know how the boys in the department do things or how they operate". "Then you have to thank whoever that is killing those criminals because they are making your job alot easier for you", Eric said". "Of course i like seeing those criminals buried than having them thrown in jail where we would have to waste taxpayers money on them. But i have to do things by the book man". "What about those criminals?, are they doing theirs by the book?", The detective heaved an uncomfortable sigh again Allen knows very well what's going on and what Eric is up to. But the reason for it is what he still dont know and what he intends to find out. He is a tough detective, known for his "bad cop" techniques of getting informations and making known suspects to break. But he wouldn't want to use such technique on this guy sitting beside him. Because he owes his life and that of his family to him. And had also seen the way he operates, especially when the both of them took on one of Metro-city's most violent gang. "Eric i need something", Allen muttered. "The city mayor wants us to find the perpetrators of these killings and put an end to it immediately. First week in the job and i'm already in a tight spot.....i need something or else you will leave me with no other choice but to bring you in. If i dont, my partner might do it". Then silence settled between both men. Eric stared at couple enjoying their warm afternoon picnic with laughters and selfies while Allen stared at him, waiting for an answer. "You remember the night of 15th of August, two years ago", Eric began and looked at Allen. Allen stared at him and said nothing. "Of course you do remember....i mean, who will ever forget the events that went down that hot summer night if it happened to them", Eric continued quietly and turned his eyes back to the couple having fun in the grassy field of the park. Allen remained silent with a distant gaze in his eyes. "That night you were in your house, wearing only your underwear and lying on the floor with the barrel of a shotgun pointed at your head. Your wife was held down on the floor and unclad. The boss of the Anton crime family had sent some of his craziest foot soldiers to take care of you. Those men were about to make you watch them violate your wife in a very terrible way before carrying out the task required of them. That was when i dropped by and 'settled' the situation". Allen smirked at how Eric used the word 'settle' to describe what he did to the men that were sent to eliminate him and his family. The last of them was about to lose his second arm when he told Eric who gave them the orders. "That day you told me that you had been trying to bring down the boss of the Anton crime family", Eric said and interrupted Allen in his thoughts. "But you couldnt do it because the man had alot of connections that helped him beat every case brought against him. You also wished for someone to take him out after seeing that there was no way you can bring him down". "Eric, this is something that happened two years ago", Allen interrupted impatiently. "But what does it have to do with what is going on now?", he asked. "That woman that was gunned down", Eric began and looked at Allen. "She was the one who gave me the order to protect you and your family after she got the information on what the Anton mafia wanted to do to you", he said. "And she was the one that made the other thing to happen", Eric added. "Which other thing?", Allen asked. Then he thought for a while and looked at Eric with a curious look in his face. "The Anton mafia boss died of a heart attack", he muttered. Eric smirked and showed Allen his left palm. "A blow to the chest region with an open palm can stop a man's heart", he said as he gestured the hand. Allen sighed and ran his fingers across his hair. "So who is this woman?........is she...like your boss?", he asked. "Not only my boss", Eric replied. "She is my mother". "Your mother?", Allen was flabbergasted. "How many mothers do you have?.....what about your mother....i mean the other one in Easthill?". "She is my foster mother. That woman is my real mother", then Eric looked at Allen with a cold look in his face. "And i aint gonna just sit back and watch the fools that tried to take her life walk around and enjoy theirs". "So...what the hell do you want me to do?", Allen asked. "Just one thing. Show this woman your appreciation for what she did for you by stepping aside and let me do my thing", Eric replied. Then he thought for a while. "I could get you a list of some of the members of the gang. But you gotta arrest them before i get them". "No.....i want the leaders", Allen protested. "Well that can't happen", Eric disagreed. "The big boys are already on my list and i wouldn't want us to have a problem because of them". "There can never be a problem", Allen smiled. "I am a cop, an officer of the law.....", "Okay then", Eric interrupted him and got up. "If you want to hide behind your badge and push your luck, then be my guest", he concluded and started walking away. "Dude you are the one pushing your luck.....and dont do anything drastic because i might decide to arrest you", Allen said after Eric as he left. Then his phone vibrated. It was his partner, Zack calling him. Allen sighed and answered the call as he got up and headed towards his car parked a few metres away.

Nina coughed and slowly moved her hands. Resting them on her chest that was covered with a warm blanket, she opened her eyes slowly and glanced around the room. She looked at the I.V needle taped to her arm and exhaled weakly. She glanced around the room and looked at the hospital machine and equipment beside her bed. It was turned off. "Arise and shine woman". Nina turned to where the voice came from and saw a young man sitting at the corner and busy with his cellphone. "Eric......what are you doing here?", she asked and glanced around the room again. "Where am i?". "Hm....you are able to tell who is who. That's a good start", Eric got up and came over to the bed. "But still look quite weak", he said quietly as he placed his hand on Nina's face and examined it. "Of course i know it is you", Nina said and held his hand. "Where am i......what happened and what day is today?", she asked. "You are in my secret location, your boys had being in the field, scrapping hard and catching bodies. And today is thursday......you had being in a coma for three days", Eric answered all her questions. "What?!.....", Nina almost bark and made an attempt to get up. ".....thursday?!, we have to save your father from the Sosai and we only have three days left!", she stated. "I know.....relax", Eric said and tried to calm her down. "Me and Alex have being getting alot of informations. And a few other people are helping out". "What informations?......and which other people are helping?". Then the door opened. Alex, Suzanne walked into the room. Suzanne saw Nina awake and rushed at her bed with alot of joy. She threw her arm around the hurting woman's shoulder and gave her alot of peck. "Oh thank God you are awake", Suzanne said after Nina managed to extricate herself from the hug. "I thought i've lost you". "Well, young woman you can see that i am alive and almost well", Nina smiled weakly and looked at Alex. "What about Max?", she asked him. "Alex bowed his head and remained silent for a while. "What happened.....is he alive?", Nina asked with a bit of fear in her voice. "He is dead", Alex replied. "He is the reason why you are still alive mom.....he covered you and took most of the bullets. His body is still in the morgue". Nina remained silent with a downcast gaze for a while and then looked at them. "I promised him that i will protect him", she then said with a sad tone. "And i failed him......i failed him", Nina sobbed. Suzanne sat beside her and held her hand as she comforted her. Alex sighed and looked at Eric who stared at Nina with a surprised look in his face; he had never seen the woman cry. "Tell me all about the informations you have", Nina asked and looked at Eric, her voice suddenly firm and the look in her eyes quite hard. "The oldman still got father but he is not the one that sent those gunmen", Eric replied. "There is another player in the game. A man by the name Gus......do you know him?", he asked Nina. Nina smirked and pursed her lips. "Go on....continue", she said and looked away. "This guy called Gus paid some goons by the name Hector and Santos to do the job", Eric continued. "But you weren't the only person in their hit list. They also want Alex dead", Nina furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Eric. "That's odd", she murmured. "Of course i had a beef with Gus.....but why would he want Alex dead.......anyway how did you know that?", she asked Eric. "I saw Alex's picture in one of their guy's cellphone when i went to the General hospital to check on one of their dead guys", he replied. "Dead guys?". "Yeah.....they wanted to finish the job, to kill you in the hospital but Suzanne took care of them and got you out of there", Alex said. "That's why you are here". Nina looked at Suzanne and smiled at her. "But one other thing...", Alex continued. "They were tracking us through your cellphone". "Tracking through my phone?, That's impossible", Nina shook her head in disbelief. "Even the government of this country cannot track that phone". "But they did track us through your phone", Eric said. "That was how they located you at the cafe. Alex left the phone in father's place and the men showed up and shot up the place". "What?!", Nina exclaimed. "I had it with me when i went to the General hospital and they showed up there", Eric added. "Oh God", Nina murmured thoughtfully. "What is the situation in Barry's mansion?", she asked. "Five people dead. Four house helps and.......Rogers", Alex replied quietly and glanced at Eric. "We managed to convince Agnes to take Daniel and Victoria and leave the country. And not to come back till everything is resolved". Nina sighed and shook her head again. "What about those men?, how far have you gone with them", she asked. "So far about twenty of the guy including Santos now have the 'Rigamortis' setting in on them. The rest are yet to make any move", Eric replied. "Maybe it's because the tracker is not showing them anything, or maybe they are too scared to make any". "Where is my cellphone?", "We gave it to Alex's friend called Chris. We want him to help us find the bug in it. "And we want you to try to remember the places you had being to throughout last week till the day you were shot", Alex added. "It will help us to be able to find out how it got bugged. Nina nodded several times and felt her chest that was covered with bandages. "Gus....", she chuckled and smiled with a nod. "I will take a rest now. I want you all to leave me alone for sometime....perhaps for three hours", she ordered them. Then she looked at Suzanne. "Get me a pen and some papers". "Okay aunt Nina", she replied and proceeded to the door. "Whatever it is that make you guys stay sharp and at the top of your game, you better go start doing it.....", Nina said with a smile. ".....because it is open season on Gus and his crew".

CHAPTER NINE. The huge bodyguard ushered detective Allen into the living-room and said nothing. Allen glanced at the big man who stood infront of the door with his arms folded with an unwelcoming glare in face. The detective gave the man a faint smile and quietly paced towards the man sitting on one of the leather sofas and reading a newspaper. "Mr Gus?", Allen began and stood infront of the man. "You are looking at him", the man said nonchalantly with his eyes still on the papers. "So....what can i do for you detective......", "Detective Allen.....Allen Wilson", Allen said. "Allen Wilson?, never heard that name before.....are you one of those rookie cops", Gus asked with his eyes still on the newspaper. "Nope.....i just got transfered from Metro-city", Allen replied, trying to hide his bad feelings for Gus' attitude. "Can i have a seat?", he asked and sat down before Gus gave him the go ahead. "Oh go ahead.....sorry we dont have donuts", Gus smirked and then put down the newspaper. "And you don't drink on the job". "Dont worry about refreshments", Allen grunted and crossed his legs. "So....", Gus looked at Allen. "You are a cop transfered from Metro-city huh?, its like the lack of action over there brought you here". "I wouldn't think like that", Allen smiled and steepled his fingers. "The actions over there makes the one going on in Easthill look like child's play". "So Mr Allen.....", Gus began and moved his weight in his seat. "What is the purpose of coming to my place?", he asked and stared at Allen. "Just came to ask you a few questions.....concerning the recent killings going on in this city", Allen replied. "Oh that, i saw it in the news....probably a bunch of guys who got bored with their lives and started killing each other". "Well it's more like someone probably had a beef with a certain group.....or should i say a particular gang. Then he decided to boost the coffins sales and make the funeral homes overbooked". "Maybe....", Gus muttered as he stared at Allen keenly. "By the way what does that have to do with me?", he asked. "I don't sell coffins and neither do i run a funeral home". "Yep...but you know one of the men that was killed", Allen said. "His name is Santos. He was one of the leaders of this gang. And also one of your affiliates". "Santos was in the habit of messing around", Gus sighed. "Maybe he f@cked with the wrong person and....." "I know he f@cked with the wrong person", Allen interrupted Gus. "All i want to know is, are there other people who knew that he was f@cking with the wrong person, or took part in the f@ cking.......or even sent him on a mission to go f@ck with this individual that unfortunately turned out to be the wrong person to f@ck with?". "And how do you expect me to know that?", Gus asked. "Its not like i'm babysitting Santos to know every goddamn sh!ts he decides to swim in", he said rather irritatedly. "Well for a man in your position and the kind of business you run", Allen smiled and glanced around the living-room. "I thought you will be keeping a very close tab on everybody you are dealing with in case they decide to spill out something that will be bad for your business". "Well....detective Allen, i think you should go back to your office and investigate harder because you wont get any answer to your question here", Gus muttered and picked up the newspaper. "And unless you are here with a warrant to search my house or arrest me, you are only wasting my time and yours", he continued. "Anyway i just came here to give you a heads-up", Allen got up and looked at Gus. "The way your friend....i mean, the way Santos was killed, it showed that his killer wants to send a message that seems to say more terrible things gonna happen. I'm telling you this to let you know that the police department is always there for you. So if there is anything you know or have done that might put your life in danger, just lets us know and we will protect you". Gus stared at Allen for a while and roared with laughter. Allen could hear the sniggering of the big bodyguard at the door. "Mr Allen Wilson", Gus began after he managed to control his laughter. "What makes you think that a man like me need you and your fellow cops protection?", he asked. Allen didn't answer the question. He remained silent and stared at Gus thoughtfully while the man laughed again. "I would like to tell you a story", he then began and slowly paced around the livingroom with both hands in the side pockets of his trousers. "There is this place....or rather a town not far from Metro-city. The place is called Gails town. Maybe you have heard of that place or maybe not. Anyway the town got a nickname....'gangster town'. It got the name due to the high crime rate with the mafias running alot of shows there. In this town, there was this very poor old woman. No husband, no children or relations. All she had was a very small candy shop that people hardly patronized. But she has this regular customer, a guy who not only bought candies, but also spent some time talking with the old woman.....some people mistook him for her son because whenever he came around, she was happy". Allen paused to admire the expensive looking portrait hanging on the wall of the living-room. "Then came this new gang.....", he continued and keep pacing around the place. " ....a band of hot headed boys with an ambitious lunatic as their leader. They called themselves the Seven point mafia, and one of the points in their agenda is to run the whole streets of gangster town. They succeeded of course......after showing the other rivals the level of violence they are willing to unleash on anybody or anything standing in their way. Soon they took over and started extorting people.......club owners, restaurants, shops and even the goddamn roadside cobbler. Allen paused again and looked at Gus who stared and listened to him attentively. "And of course they showed up infront of that small shop that sells candy, extorting money from the old woman", Allen continued his story. "But the problem is the money they were demanding was much more higher than what you will get if you sell all the candy and even the goddamn shop itself. The old woman flatly refused to pay . So they used the only thing they were good at and ended up putting the old woman in the hospital, badly beating. Remember that regular customer i told you about. Well he met one of the gang member and told him to go tell his boss that he wanted an apology for what they did to the poor old woman. The gangster told him to piss off or else he will be made to stop demanding for an apology forever", Allen stopped and stared at Gus. "So what happened?", Gus asked. "Well, some interesting events began to unfold", Allen replied with a smirk. "First, the gangster got killed. We had to go around the town to collect his body parts. Then another seven point gangster suffered the same fate and another and another......and another. At one point it got out of hand that the boys in the police department started getting scared for their own lives after seeing so many horror shows on a daily basis. Some of the C.S.I guys even quit their jobs. Then Allen gave a faint smile and looked at the big guy standing at the door So the top guys of the seven point mafia decided to sit down and find a better way, after many woeful failed attempts, on how to get this outrageous guy who was taking them out like some evil epidermic. Only for the guy to show up in their meeting place, armed with cutting tools and a military grade flamethrower", Gus furrowed his eyebrows. Allen heard the big bodyguard gasp. "Half of the men were burnt beyond recognition and the rest turned into a big pile of human pieces", Allen said and looked at Gus. "But the leader of the mafia was spared....he was found on his knees, stark n@ked and shivering uncontrollably as he stared at the pile that was once his fellow comrades in crime", Allen concluded his story. "So why did this guy spare the leader of the mafia?", Gus asked, trying to hide the nervousness in his voice. "Nobody knows", Allen replied. "Where is the leader now". "Well, he is sitting in some lunatic asylum.....with the gaze of a man who have witnessed untold horrors. And from the way he mumbled incessantly to himself, he seems to be finding it difficult to process the reality of that horror he had witnessed". Allen looked at Gus. "You are wondering why i'm telling you this story?", he asked. "Well from my investigation, the woman that was shot, probably by Santos and his men, is somehow related to this guy i just told you about.......i think she is his mother. And i don't think he will be demanding an apology this time". Gus stared at Allen in silence with beads of sweat forming on his forehead. Allen took out a card from his pocket. "Call me if you have anything to say.....or need protection", he said. He dropped the card on the centre table and headed towards the livingroom door. "Oh....", he paused near the door and looked at the big guy from head to toe. "You gonna need more than king kong to step to this guy", he said to the bodyguard with a smile and left without saying goodbye to Gus. "I want you to alert all the boys.....i mean every goddamn person!", Gus then ordered his bodyguard after Allen had left. "I want you to also get Hector on the phone too!","

nice one

Nice Epi

Next Dude..... .

Next plz

U dey fear..... Na your body go tell you

interesting... gonna enjoy seeing Gus begging for forgiveness

Wow! Feed us more...

Hahah nyc i like de story inside diz story

Next

Gus don dey fear o

Nice epi

Nxt

continuation Bernard stepped into the room that looked like a private library and quietly closed the door behind him. The light smell of books and polished wood hit his nostrils as he paced towards the old man who was sitting behind a desk made from a rare and expensive mahogany. So are most of the furnitures and bookshelves in the old man's study room that was quite big with a high ceiling. "Sir.....", Bernard began when he stood infront of the old man. The old man gestured at Bernard with his index finger as he remained focused on the book he was reading. Bernard kept quiet and remained standing. He stared at the old man and could see the man's eyes behind his eyeglasses darting back and forth. After about a minute, the old man closed the book and slowly took off his glasses. He looked at Bernard and motioned at the chair infront of him. Bernard said a low "Thank you sir", and sat on the chair. "This book is quite fasinating", the old man glanced at Bernard with a smile and stared at the book cover. "Somehow i can relate to this super villian she wrote about. Except that the super villian who suppose to be the love of her life died, while it was the opposite that happened to me", he muttered quietly. "I think i'm gonna read the book too", Bernard said, but quite eager to tell the old man why he came to see him. "You need to read it", the old man muttered as he opened one of the drawers and put the book inside it. "By the way, my interview with this young woman, have you booked the time and place where it's going to happen?", he asked. "Yes sir", Bernard replied. "I booked it on Saturday and the secretary have already informed her". The old man pursed his lips. "Okay", he murmured and nodded his approval. "And the venue is going to be your office at Ivory square", Bernard added. "My office?,.....why there?, why not here in my house?," the old man asked with furrowed eyebrows. "Well.....i chose your office for security purposes", Bernard replied. "Isn't my house more secured than my office?". "Security in terms of the young woman possibly being a spy and being able to survey this place". The old man laughed. "But from your investigations, you told me she is just harmless reporter for the Easthill times", he then said. "Yes sir.....but we still have to take some precautions", Bernard stated. "Besides that day is a public holiday. The building will be empty and the streets will have less traffic. The boys will find it easier to monitor every movement and be able to notice any unusual both inside and outside the building. The old man thought for a while and nodded his approval. "Besides after the interview, i might as well take her out for a dinner so as to ask her how she came up with this great piece of story she wrote", he said with a smile. "Good idea.....and she is quite a lovely lady for sure", Bernard smiled too. "By the way, how far have you gone in gathering informations about those twins?", the old man asked. "Yes....that's why i'm here sir", Bernard replied and shifted his weight in his seat. "One is named Alex Philips. He grew up here in Easthill. His records showed that he was an orphan adopted by Barry's family. He attended Rock Valley high school and studied business and management in Easthill university . He runs some kind of a management company for artists and upcoming talents. Not in any kind of relationship but he is living the 'playboy' lifestyle". "Anything unusual about him?", the old man asked. "Well......apart from the fact that some of his female clients enjoy being used as his bed frame tester, there isnt much about him. He is just a normal guy", Bernard replied. "What about the other one?". "His name is Eric. He was raised by a single mother in Metro-city, had excellent grades in high school, a four time national Kyokushin karate champion and two time regional champion. He graduated from Westfield university with honours in chemical engineering". Then Bernard stopped. He reclined in his chair and looked at the old man. "Is that all?", the old man asked after a few seconds of waiting for his right hand man to tell him more. "I am sorry to say that that's all we could dig up on him", Bernard sighed. "We couldn't find anything other than him living and working like every other normal person". "Nothing else?, what about his foster mother......friends, girlfriends or whatever". "He doesnt have a girlfriend. His mother worked as a nurse and quit her job after she married four years ago. Her husband is on a business trip in another country and her present location is here in Easthill". The old man thought for a while. "It is unusual for a guy like that to have a quiet and straightforward life", he then murmured. "There is something about that young man and i can feel it. What you found out about him is probably what he wants people to see and think. He is into something......and covering his tracks very well", he continued. "Perhaps Nina is helping him too. He is her son", Bernard said. "Sir if you think he is into something, then we have to be very careful. We have his father and Nina might have revealed alot of things about the Family to him, which could be dangerous, especially to you sir", he stated. The old man listened and nodded slowly. "Sir i think we should get hold of him and make sure he is not up to something. And if we find out he is, then we have to get rid of him", Bernard suggested. The old man remained silent with a thoughtful gaze. "And perhaps we can also make him tell us where he got those diamonds he had with him", Bernard continued. The old man looked at Bernard. "Which diamonds?", he asked. "The diamonds he gave to us on the day we met him and his twin brother", Bernard replied. "Oh....those diamonds", the old man muttered. "Well it is not that important". "Those are rare gemstones sir.....and very very expensive", Bernard said. "And i am sure there are more of it for that young man to be in possession of some", he continued. "Like i said, they are not important to me", then the old man gazed steadily at Bernard. "Why the sudden interest in those diamonds?", he asked. "Well....they are quite rare sir and very expensive". "Of course i know they are rare and expensive. They are only found in one particular region in Congo". "Exactly sir!.......", Bernard said eagerly as he leaned forward and rested his elbow on the shiny polished surface of the desk. "What i'm saying is maybe Nina must have stumbled upon those diamonds during that rescue mission in Congo but decided to keep it for herself", Bernard continued. "Nina wouldn't do such thing", the old man smirked and shook his head. "Sir we can't be sure about that", Bernard differed. "Afterall isnt she the one who disobeyed your orders and went ahead to meet that man despite your warnings and the promise she made not to do so. And not only did she meet him but she also had kids for him and hid it from you for over 24 years". Then he paused for a while. "Sir think about the Congo operation", he continued. "The plan was to supply guns to the rebel leader and then sneak the white man out of the camp. But they went there and slaughtered the entire rebel soldiers, including the rebel leader. Perhaps Nina wanted to silence them all so that none would ever talk about the diamonds". The old man stared at Bernard thoughtfully for a while. Then he nodded with a weak smile and asked, "So what do you suggest?". "Sir, like i said earlier, we should bring Nina's boy in and make him talk......and get rid of him when we are done with him", Bernard replied. "Why get rid of him?". "Well......so we wouldn't have to worry about him. Besides we have their father and they think we shot Nina, their mother. You saw his composure and the look in his eyes when we met them. The young man wasnt scared of you or nobody. It would be ill-advised to let him go after we are done with him. And neither is he the kind of person that would just sit back and do nothing". The old man heaved a sigh with his eyes staring at one of the desk drawers; the one he put in the book he was reading. Bernard stared at him, patiently waiting for an answer. "You are right", the old man then said, still staring at the drawer. Bernard smiled and reached for the cellphone inside the inner pocket of his suit jacket. "Let me call the Secretary and tell her to contact the twins.....", he began and dialled a number. "No need for that", the old man interrupted and opened the drawer. Bernard looked at the old man with a baffled look, his hand that was holding his cellphone suspended infront of him. "Sir.....i thought you want to bring the.....", he began. "I said that you were right", the old man interrupted again and took out the book. "But i didnt say that i want you to go get him or anybody". Bernard lowered his hand and slipped the phone back into his pocket. "If Nina had stumbled on some diamonds when she was in Congo, then let her keep it", the old man continued quietly as he read the pages of the book. "Since i have disowned her and kicked her out of the organization, she can as well keep the diamonds as a consolation prize. If i wanted it, i would have made that young man give it all up there and then". "But sir......", Bernard moved uncomfortably in his seat. "....i don't know about the diamonds you want them to bring in order to release that man we are holding, but i think the one that young man is in possession worth more". The old man lift his eyes from the book and stared at Bernard with an expressionless and somewhat hard look in his face. Bernard saw the expression and knew he might have rubbed his boss in a wrong way. And also knew it was time to shut his mouth. "I think we are done having this discussion", the old man then said and shift his gaze back to the book. There was abit of anger in his tone "I want you to leave now", he ordered. "Yes sir", Bernard replied respectfully and got up to leave the place. "There seems to be some kind of a gang war killings going on recently in this city and it is all over the news", Bernard heard the old man say as he was about to open the door. "Do you happen know anything about it or the cause?", Bernard looked over his shoulder. "I heard about it too sir", he replied. "But since it had nothing to do with us, i didnt bother to find out the root of the conflict. I assume it might be some rival gangs trying to take over each other's turfs and operations". "What about Nina?, have you heard anything about her so far?". "No sir......none at all". "Did you also do the other thing i requested?", "Yes sir.....i got fresh recruits, ten men to be exact. They are highly trained men with a long career in the military and had being in the frontlines of conflicts. They have replaced the other bodyguards". "Good. But i want my closest men to remain". "It will be done as you request sir". Then the old man continue reading his book in silence while Bernard left without saying any other word.

4:20 pm The same day and three hours after Nina had woken up from her coma. She placed both hands on the dining table to support her weight and gently sat on the chair with a grunt. She exhaled and shut her eyes a few seconds, and then opened them to look at the others sitting at the table; Suzanne and her twin boys. "This drugs", Nina sighed. "They make me weak.....i hate being weak". She muttered. "Stop complaining and get use to it", Eric said. "Because the doctor said you will be taking it for the next two weeks". Nina smiled and picked up the sheets of papers infront of her. There are three copies. She handed one to Alex and looked at Eric. "Where is Esther?", she asked Eric "I left her in the hotel. It's better she stay there", he replied. "So are you really willing to go on one more mission for me?", she asked him. "Just give me the damn paper woman", Eric sighed. Nina smiled again and handed him one copy. She glanced at Suzanne who stared at her intently and held on to the last copy. Then Nina looked at each and every one of them and steepled the fingers of her bandaged hands. "We have ourselves a situation", Nina began quietly with a hard look on her face. "An unpleasant situation perpetrated by a man by the name Gus. He is a well known business man and the leader of one of the crime families in this city. A very ruthless man and a crazy power hungry son of a b!tch who will even sell his own mother if it is a means to achieve an end". Then Nina paused. She took a deep breath and exhaled gently. "This fellow is a very dangerous man and a brute", she continued. "He preferred method of dealing with his enemies is torturing them to death and he enjoys watching the show. One time a young woman refused his advances. He brutally tortured her to death, chopped her head off and raped the headless corpse". Suzanne furrowed her eyebrows in disgust when she heard those last words. Alex shook his head and looked at Eric who remained silent with his eyes staring at the paper infront of him. "He is quite an interesting fellow", Eric then said. "Yeah......i thought i've seen and heard it all", Alex murmured with a sickened look in his face and glanced at Eric. "I didn't know there are more of such kind of guys out there . Guys with the ill-luck of being born in the wrong century", he continued with a thoughful gaze. Memories of what Eric did to the man guarding the entrance of the massage place keep coming back to him. Somehow he felt quite bad that he had to watch his brother brutally chop a leg off, drag the screaming man into the place and then carry out the untold horrors he later heard in the news the next day. It was quite a gory sight to behold and he just dont understand his brother or anybody with a knack for leaving enemies in pieces. "So what's the deal with?", Eric asked Nina. "What do you intend to do to him?". "Bring him down and crush him totally", Nina replied. "And i intend to do it in a way that will send a clear message to other fools like him that are thinking of making any move on me or my people". "How?". "First, i want to go after his businesses. I want him to witness it get burned to the ground before i go after him". "But this guy Gus is mafian leader. He definitely has a lot of foot soldiers and other affiliate muggers". "Of course he does". "So how will you accomplish it?, there are only four of us here....three are active and you are no longer a member of the Family". Nina smirked. "Are they really gonna be a problem for you?....especially after that show of yours in Congo?", she asked Eric. "Show?, which show in Congo is she talking about?", Suzanne asked Alex with a whisper. Alex leaned closer to Suzanne. "He literally ended the conflict in that country", he whispered to her. "He was sent to sneak a hostage out of a rebel camp. But Sergent Slaughter went there and took out the entire rebel faction and their leader. Other rebels then had a peace talk. They all heard the insanity that went down in that camp and dont want it to ever happen to them". "Anyway.......", Nina continued as Suzanne chuckled quiet. ".....the paper you have with you are the infos and the layouts of the places i want you boys to hit. I want you to study it thoroughly and decide on how to do the job". "I didn't know you are so good in making sketches", Eric said as he studied the paper given to him. "But this place is a garment making factory", he murmured and looked at Nina. "Mine is a....printing company", Alex added with a confused look in face. "I thought we would be taking down some kind of a smuggling operation or an illegal outfit, considering the person we are dealing with. So what am i gonna do?,.....go tell them to cease and desist printing whatever it is they print?", he asked and Suzanne chuckled again. "That's what he Gus wants people to see", Nina replied with a smile. Then she looked at Eric. "That garment factory has it regular workers.....and the other workers, working in a bunker like structure in the building underneath all those garment making machines. Gus runs a heroin production and distribution ring. That bunker is his operational base and where the drugs are produced and packaged for his dealers and customers". Eric nodded and stared at the sketches of the place Nina had drawn on the paper. "What about the printing company?", Alex asked. "At night they print fake currencies", Nina replied. "All kinds of fake currencies.....dollars, euros, british pounds....name it all. And they make excellent prints that looks better and even more real than the real currency itself". "Hm....", Alex stared at sketch in the paper and smiled. "You boys know the rules of engagement when dealing with an enemy?", Nina asked. The twin boys nodded. "Well none of them applies in this operation. We are no longer part of the Family. So you are free to do whatever you want, just make sure the job is done. And the job is to render those businesses or buildings nonexistent......blow it up, burn it down......tear it apart, i dont care how you do it. And for those that get in your way, kill as many as you can. I want those damn places to be gone before tomorrow's nightfall "Tomorrow?", Alex stared at his mother with a baffled look. Then he pursed his lips and looked at the sketch again. "But if you intend to bring his business down completely, then we also have to hit his stash", he continued. "The cash in the banks or other monies stashed away. Get all the money and his empire will crumble faster than him saying bingo night. Money can buy any person's loyalty and no one is willing to go down with someone who got none". Nina smiled. "I'm already working on it", she said to Alex. "But i need some help from that computer wizkid friend of yours named Chris. You have to call him". "Actually he is on his way now", Eric said. "He called me earlier, he said he found something about your cellphone. Something very interesting, according to his words". "Good.....", Nina sighed. "Eric, Alex, you boys can leave now. I need some privacy with Suzanne", she then said. Alex and Eric got up and quietly left the living room. Suzanne glanced at the living-room door they closed behind them and then looked at Nina. Silence settled in the dining room as she stared at the woman reading through the last paper she was holding. This went on for about five minutes and it made Suzanne to sigh uncomfortably several times. "I heard that your mother, brother and sister are out of this country for their safety", Nina then said without looking at Suzanne. "Yes mam", Suzanne replied quietly. "So why didn't you go with them", Nina asked. "I wanted to stay with Alex and Eric to......", Suzanne began. "To what?, partake in this dangerous game?", Nina interrupted and looked at her. Suzanne stared at Nina in silence. "Young girl, i dont know the reason why you would rather put yourself in a dangerous situation than stay somewhere safe, but one thing you gotta know is if you get killed, there is no coming back again". Nina stated and dropped the paper on the table. "These men that we are dealing with are very dangerous people. I know you had sent a few to their graves but one day it could be them sending you to your own grave. And you better pray that they make it fast because i know what men like that do to young girls, especially beautiful ones like you. You are still young and have alot of good things out there for you, alot of good things that you can achieve, instead of running around with a gun and shooting up people". "But am i not doing something good?", Suzanne asked. "I saved your life. And i also wanna help take down the men that are trying to kill you". "Why do you wanna do that?", Nina asked. "Because bringing down bad guys is what i've always wanted to do", Suzanne replied. "That's why i always look up to you.......i want to be like you", Nina laughed and put her hand on her bossom. The laughter made her feel some pain from the bullet wounds on her chest. "Young girl.....i'm the kind of person your parents always wished that you never end up being", Nina then said. "And i'm able to bring down bad guys because i am a very bad woman, if not worse. So i am the last person you would wanna be like. Besides why would you wanna be like me?, i am the one responsible for the problems going on in your family and also the reason why the Sosai got your father". "Well, no one is perfect", Suzanne said with a smile. "If i had a problem with what you had done, i would have allowed those men that came for you in the hospital to do their job. And believe me, they would have done a very good job because i saw the determined look in their eyes". "I do appreciate what you have done so far young girl", Nina sounded rather serious. "But this is not the life for you....this is not the kind of life you would wanna live, believe me". "Then why did you choose to live this life?", Suzanne asked "I used to be like you...", Nina replied with smile. ".....always searching for thrills and wanting to have a piece of some actions. But now i live my life everyday wishing that i could hit a rewind button and go back to where it all started. That i would wake up and see all these things that are happening was just a bad dream. Wake up to see that i am still that fourteen years old innocent girl", Then Nina paused to take a breath. "Tomorrow you will be boarding the next flight living the country", she continued. "You need to stay with your family till all these madness is put to an end so........", "I ain't going anywhere", Suzanne interrupted. "What?". "I said i aint going anywhere", Suzanne repeated. "Why?", Nina asked irritatedly. "Girl you have to go back to your family". "I am with my family", Suzanne said. "This is my family". "This is your family?....what do you mean by that?", Nina was confused. Suzanne looked away and gave her no answer. Then Nina sighed and gently got up. She slowly went over to other side of the table where Suzanne was sitting and stood infront of the girl. She stared down at her for a while before dropping her weight on the chair beside her. "What do you really want?", she asked Suzanne quietly. "You already know what i want", Suzanne replied and looked at her. "To die young?, well you can always put a gun to your head and pull the trigger. But first, you have to go stay with your family", Nina said. "I dont want the coffin of a young girl who had zero regards for her mortality to rest on my conscience". "You know what i want", Suzanne said again as she stared at Nina with a keen look. "The first day we met i told you......i'm sure you remember", she continued. Nina thought for a few second. She scoffed and gave Suzanne a long gaze. Then she shook her head and heaved a long sigh. "Now i know what this is all about", Nina finally said with a faint smile. "You want to be one of us.....you want to join this family", she shook her head again. "Well it is not possible because you are not one of us. You cant be one of us. I dont want you to make this big mistake. A mistake that might cost you everything, even your life". "I know what it will cost me", Suzanne muttered. "But you gonna keep seeing me and i'm gonna keep asking you to make me one of yours". Another long silence settled in the dining. Nina and Suzanne stared at each other with Nina drumming her fingers on the table while Suzanne maintained her expressionless and unblinking eyes of hers. "Oh what a f@cking idiot", Nina muttered and reached for the knife in the cutlery. She knows Suzanne very well; if the girl's mind is made nothing on earth will change it. Nina cut her right palm with the knife. Then she looked at Suzanne. "Give me your right hand", she demanded. Suzanne extended the hand to Nina and showed no sign of pain as the knife cut the skin of her right palm. Nin dropped the knife and pressed her right palm against Suzanne right palm. "Congratulations young girl on your new life", Nina said with a smile. "And welcome to the dark road", she added and the smile faded away. "In this road, you will have to keep your soul on ice to be able to walk through it. Just like you, alot have taken this road with the 'willing to die' state of mind. So many have lost their lives. And very few have survived or trying to survive it", Nina raised her shirt to show Suzanne her heavily bandaged chest. "So you have to always bear in mind that a long peaceful life is not for people like us", she concluded and let go of Suzanne's hand. Suzanne glanced at the cut in her hand and wiped the blood on her hand with her brown tee shirt she wore. Nina reclined in her chair and glanced at her from head to toe. "Eric is really doing a very good job in turning you from that shy girl who barely talks to a natural born killer", Nina said. "I thought he would have changed after going back to Metro-city, i thought he would have gotten weak". "Weak?", Suzanne chuckled. "He didnt get weak.....infact he had gotten stronger..... ten times stronger". "Really?". "Yeah......he went back to Metro-city because he was trying to chill.....you know.....from all the killings. Just one week of staying in the house, he got bored and decided to go in some quest he called 'self discovery'. So he went into the mountain and disconnected himself from civilization". "So what did he do in the mountains", Nina asked curiously. "Had no idea.....till i went there after a month", Suzanne replied. "You should have seen how he worked out......the volume of his training. So i got interested and decided to join him", Then she shook her head with a distant gaze. "I have trained extremely hard before......but there, what i went through was pure hell. I thought i was gonna die". Nina smiled. "Eric and i would have done something great", she said. "But i dont know why he always wants to be with that woman, Esther. Why would he even choose her over me?", she asked. "Eric will always choose aunt Esther over you", Suzanne said. "You are his mother for sure but aunt Esther is the reason why he is even living. She raised him, she sacrificed alot for him. He knows, and have seen it all throughout his childhood. So nobody, not even you aunt Nina, can make him change his mind when it comes to aunt Esther". Nina sighed with and pursed her lips. "If you had wanted to join us why didnt you stay with Alex here in Easthill instead of going through all the trouble of convincing your dad to send you to a school in Metro-city so that you can be with Eric?", she asked Suzanne. "Well what i earlier told you about Eric have answered that question", Suzanne replied. "Besides i prefer Eric simple ways of handling things to Alex ways....especially when it comes to anything physical.....which i have seen more than once", she smiled and looked at Nina. "The fights never lasts. If he gets through you, it's all over". Nina nodded slowly. "Anyway since you are now one of us, that's your own job", she said and pointed at the paper on the table. "I hope you have some good cloths because you will be needing it for this job". Suzanne picked up the paper eagerly with a smile and scanned through it. Then she furrowed her eyebrows as the smile faded and looked at Nina. "When am i gonna do it?", she asked. "Tonight my dear.....so you better start preparing".

, 5:40 pm. Chris took a seat and placed the black bag containing his laptop on the dining table. He looked at Eric who was standing behind him with his hands in his pocket and then glanced at Alex and Nina sitting infront of him. "Where is Suzanne?", he asked. "Mother sent her on some errand", Alex replied. "Oh.....what kind of errand?", Chris asked and looked at Nina. "Oh.....let me begin by telling you that it is not your goddamn business", Nina replied with a stern look. "You said you found something?", Eric asked. "Yeah", Chris replied. "So, does it have anything to do with Suzanne?", Alex asked. He was abit irritated. This isnt the first time Chris asked about his younger sister and this new habit is beginning to make him have bad thoughts about his friend. "No it has nothing to do with her", Chris replied and looked at Alex. "Dude i'm just asking where she is because last time......", "Then go ahead and tell us what it is you found out and stop worrying about Suzanne", Nina interrupted coldly. Feeling like a lamb in the midst of hungry wolfs, Chris muttered, okay, and quietly dipped his hand in right pocket of his brown khaki jacket. He took out Nina's phone and place it in front of Nina. "Before i begin, i want you to take a closer look at this cellphone", he then said to Nina. Nina pick up the phone and examined it. "So?", she looked at Chris. "Is this really your phone?", "Of course it is". "Is there anything about your cellphone that is quite unnoticeable to any other person.....something that only you know about?", Nina stared at the cellphone for a few seconds and then opened the back cover. She took out the battery, held it closer to her nostrils. She glanced at Chris with a smile and looked at the battery again. "I hated the smell of a new phone battery", Nina began as she keep staring at the battery. "So i dipped mine in a bowl of coffee bean to remove the smell", then she looked at Alex. "This is not my phone.....even the battery serial number is different". "Huh?", Alex glanced at Eric. "But how is that even possible?,.....i mean.....everything in it.....the call log, the contacts lists.....every goddamn thing in it. "Its like a clone cellphone", Eric said. "Exactly", Chris agreed. "The phone is the exact replica of the original one. The number was cloned and its entire software copied and transfered to this one". "But how is it even possible", Alex asked. "To get mom's phone, and copy every in it to this one without her noticing". "Of course it is possible", Eric said. "Depending on how long you left the phone and who you left it with", he looked at Chris. "How did you find out?", he asked. Chris took the cellphone from Nina. He put the battery back to its position and switched it on. "Wont it show our position to those guys?", Alex asked. "Dont worry, i have taken care of that", Chris muttered with a smile. After the cellphone had finished booting up, Chris gestured at Eric to come closer. "Most files of all the softwares in this phone are corrupted or incomplete", he said as Eric bent down and stared at the icons on the phone screen. "Your mother cellphone wouldnt be like this with the kind of security it has......believe me, i once tried to hack it. The damn thing allowed me to have access into the phone. But every file i took came to my computer as a corrupted file. I didnt know it was f@cking up all my systems and at the same time tracking my location". "But if you tried to transfer the files from the original phone and it f@cked up your system, then why didnt it do the same to this phone?", Alex asked. "The files were transfered through a computer the original phone recognizes very well", Chris replied. "But one or two commands it didnt recognize was executed..... like a wrong password or probably a system override. So instead of sending out a virus to destroy the computer or send off some kind if alarm, it allowed the files to be transfered, but corrupted the ones put on high security and the others transfered incomplete". Then Chris sighed and looked at Alex. "Dude your mom is rolling around with some kind of a sky-net super program in her cellphone", he said and shook his head. "That's why i want you boys to get my cellphone back", Nina said. "Now we know that the computer used for transferring the files is in the Sosai's place", Eric said. "Because the computers there are the only one the cellphone recognizes", then he looked at Nina. "When was the last time you went there?", he asked her. "In the evening of the day i got shot", Nina replied. "I had gone there to plead for your father's release", she continued. "How many people were present when you went there?" "The entire members of the family in Easthill city came. The Sosai had a meeting with them to inform them that i'm no longer one of them". "So did you in anyway give anybody your cellphone?", Alex asked. "Infact just tell us everything that happened that day...every details", he demanded. Nina thought for a while. "When i got there....", she then began with a thoughtful gaze. ".....the Sosai refused to see me. After almost pleading on my knees, i was let in. Then the chief security searched me and took my cellphone. He gave it to Bernard who handed it to the Sosai's Secretary". "Why give the phone to the Secretary?", Alex asked. "All the members of the Family leave their cellphones with the Secretary whenever we are having a meeting with the Sosai", Nina replied. Then Nina thought again. "So its that all that you can remember?", Eric asked. Nina heaved a deep sigh and nodded. "The rest was just your grandfather humiliating me infront of other members", she said with a sad voice. "He humiliated me so bad that even some of the members who dare not look me in the eyes laughed at me like i was some kind of a circus clown", then she smirked. "Even that over pampered and over fed f@ck called Larry Princewill opened his big mouth and said sh!ts to me. That brat didnt even know that i lost count of men i've killed when he was still a pimple faced kid who did nothing but cry and wonder on which side of the bed to piss on when he sleeps". Chris laughed out loud. "How did this brat become a member of the Family?", Alex asked with chuckle. "His father, Chief Larry Princewill the senior, was a member and the Sosai's closest friend", Nina replied. "The man died and his son inherited his business empire. And also joined the Family. But the chief's son was accepted not because he merited it. The Sosai took him in so as to protect his friend's businesses". "Anyway now we know that someone in the Family wants you dead", Eric said. "And Gus is not the one pulling the strings because this person is using Gus who gave Hector, his affiliate, the job of making sure you are dead". "Perhaps the Sosai was lying to us", Alex frowned. "Maybe he really wants to kill mother but doesnt want it to be traced to him, that's why he is using someone like Gus to do the dirty job. He wouldn't want to be known as the man who murdered his daughter". "I dont think he will do such a thing", Nina disagreed. "Did Santos mention any other name apart from Gus?", she asked Eric "No he didnt, even after he heard the sound of his spine breaking", Eric replied. "But he told me that Hector is the guy in possession of the tracker.....and also the guy that shot Rogers", Eric pursed his lips and sighed, exhaling the fire of anger in his chest. "I want get that guy called Hector", he murmured. "Well i can help you with that", Chris said to him and waved the cellphone at him. "How?", Eric demanded eagerly. "I made a few tweaks on this phone", Chris muttered and his fingers started working on the buttons on the device screen. "So i kind of....should i say reversed the software", then he handed the phone to Eric. Eric looked at the cellphone screen and saw what looks like a map showing a GPS location. "Now we are the one tracking them", Chris continued with a smile. "So if Hector is using the tracker, then you will see his location on that map". Eric immediately tucked the phone in his pocket and turned to leave. "Where are you going?", Nina asked. "To go get that motherfucker", Eric replied. "No!....you are getting nobody....not untill you finish the job i gave you", Nina said. "So stay put", she ordered. Eric reluctantly stayed put. Then Nina looked at Chris with a smile. "I have a very good job for you.....tonight", she said to him. "I just want to know if you are willing to work for me", she asked. Chris looked at Alex. "Is she asking as in i also have the option of refusing or i have no choice but to work for her?", he asked. "You find out yourself", Alex sighed and looked at Eric. "You wanna pump some weights?", he asked his twin brother. "I wanna bench press some heavy iron.....come and spot me". Eric followed Alex and both of them headed towards the room that had gym equipments in it.

definitely Bernard is behind all dis. he thought Nina will com bak since he's now 2nd. old man will b realy angry if he finds out

hmmmn Bernard is d brain box behind all did mess

wow

More..let c action...

Next please

next please nae

wow dis story is a bomb

CHAPTER TEN. 12 midnight. ".....Nigga's live wit it, money drugs and murda for life! B!tches deal with it, only lovin' them hoes for the night! If your feeling it, get high, it's alright! But you can't get it, until the day of my demise!......." Ja-rule's rap song banged out of the speakers with a blaring bass that made the entire dance floor to shake. The psychedelic and disco lights exploding against the walls and the bodies swaying and writhing to beats of the music. It's Thursday night, the ladies night at Club OASIS, one of the top nightclubs in Easthill city. Tonight the place is packed with a sea of sweating bodies tangled together in the big dance floor, dancing to the hardcore rap song. Alot of youths, a few older people, some underaged, professionals and even gang members danced ecstatically to the rhythm of the music. At the rear end is a long lit up bar filled with customers trying to get their drinks. There is a stair leading to the balcony with v.i.p booths where some of the rich and famous chilled with the club hostess or private Follows. And occasionally stepped out of the booth to watch the crowd on the dance floor below. The high heels click clacked as the two girls quickened their steps to catch up with the man who was ascending the stair with quick strides. They walked past the several v.i.p booths and headed towards a door being guarded by two huge club bouncers. The bouncers saw them and opened the door as they approached. The man who wore a red Hawaiian tee shirt that covered his small frame is one of the club managers. He nodded at the bouncers and walking through the door and into the well lit corridor with the two Hostess following behind him. "Sasha you did very well last night", the man began in a matter-of-fact tone to one of the girls. "So i expect you to do the same tonight with these guests. They are one of our very important guests and i want them to be served well", he continued as they headed towards another door being guarded by two big and scary looking men The girl he was talking to looked abit thick and of an average height. She wore a black mini skirt and blouse that was revealing and alot of make-up with an oversized earring. The other girl look quite young, beautiful and innocent, though the way she dressed says otherwise. She too wore alot of make-up but not compared to that of the thick girl. And she kept glancing around the place with the look of a person who is still naive in everything about nightlife. "What is that your name again honey?", the club manager asked the innocent looking girl. "Erm....Linda sir", the girl answered quietly with a shy voice and glanced around the corridor nervously as if wondering why she even came to that place. "Okay miss Linda, today is your first day working in this club. I'm only allowing you to go with Sasha because you are very beautiful and also told me that you are willing to do anything", the man continued. "This customer always request for the new girls.....and you look exactly like the kind of person he wants.....a very young and innocent looking girl. I dont usually allow new girls, especially naive looking ones to interact with my special customers. So this is your chance to convince me that you are capable of working here, hope you got that?". "Yes sir", the girl answered quietly. "And you have to speak up!. I wouldn't want the customers to have to bury their ear in your mouth to hear what you are saying", the man said. Her quietness seems to be irritating him. "You have to also change your name". "Change my name?". "Yeah.....change your name....to something that sounds and tastes sweet". The innocent girl glanced at the thick girl with funny look on her face, wondering what the manager meant by that. "These men are not expecting church girls or they would have gone to the Convent to take the Nuns.......try Lexi or Lindsay". "Okay sir". "First time doing this kind of job", Sasha asked the girl whisper "Yes", the girl whispered back. "You look very young", Sasha glanced at her from head to toe. "Why would you wanna do this kind job?", she asked. "College bills and other debts to settle", the girl answered. "And i have to take care of my mother", she continued with a downcast gaze. "What about your father?, do you have brothers and sisters?". "My father is not around and i am the only child". "Poor you", Sasha shook her head. "Most of us are like you.....using what we have to get what we need. Anyway just do as much as you can to please these men. They are the very very important people, that means they are loaded. So if you do well, you might earn enough to pay for college till you graduate". Sasha looked at the manager as they followed him and saw he wasn't listening. "Sometimes it could get out of hand because some of these rich guys are arrogant. So they might belittle and insult you", she added. "If it happens, try as much as you can to ignore it. Just think about your mother and tell yourself that you are doing it because of her". The young girl nodded with a worried look on her face. "Sometimes these men would want to pay alot of money to do....other things. Some of them are nothing but pigs......especially those with lots of money", Sasha continued. "Whatever they demand, if it is not okay to you then dont do it", she advised. Then Sasha looked at the young girl. The girl seems to be thinking about what she just said to her. Sasha placed her hand on the girl's shoulder as she nervously opened her handbag when they arrived infront of the door. The two men standing infront of the door weren't the club bouncers; probably thugs or personal bodyguards. The girl took out a small hand mirror to check her face. Sasha did the same and applied some lipstick while the manager waited impatiently. "Come on girls we dont have all night!", the manager then clapped his hands impatiently, making the girls to apply their make-up as fast as they could. "I dont want to keep the guests waiting!". When the girls were done, one of the men opened the door and motion at them to go in. The young girl noticed the other guy glaring at them with lust in his eyes as they went in, especially at Sasha behind. They entered v.i.p room. The place is quite bigger compared to other v.i.p booths. It has a very comfortable and quite expensive wall to wall sofa, a wide screen panel t.v on the wall infront and a karaoke machine. There is a long table at the center with glasses and alot of very expensive liquors and champagnes bottles; Moets and Chandons. Two sturdy looking men......bodyguards.......stood with their arms folded. They had a hard keen look in their faces as they watched the two other men sitting at the table and drinking. The men sitting at the table saw the girls and their faces lit up with a delightful stare. "Wow!.....what do we have here", one of them began. He is in his forties, abit chubby and far from handsome with deep wrinkles on his forehead. The gleam in his eyes showed that he was abit drunk and his smile made his face look worse. The other guy sitting with him at the table looked younger and better, both physically and facially. But he had the smile of someone who is up to some kind of a mischief. "Ladies....", the manager began and looked at the girls. "These are your dates tonight", he continued and politely gestured at the men. "Hello", both girls chorus. "Hello girls", chubby man began with a grin as he stood up. "Come have a seat", he invited. "This is Mr Scott", the manager said and looked at the young girl. "Go sit beside him. Introduce yourself to him and let him know more about you", he said and motioned her to the chubby man. The young girl quietly went over and took a seat beside the chubby man. The manager introduced the other man to Sasha as Mr Scott's friend and she too went over and sat beside him. "So.....gentlemen, i hope you all enjoy yourselves", the manager then said to the men with a smile. "Incase you want a change of partner, just press the button on the table and we will be at your service". "I think we have exactly what we want", chubby man said excitedly as he looked at the young girl's face and ran his eyes from her firm bossoms down to her partly covered thighs. "Justin dont you think so?", he asked his friend. "Damn right!", the other man replied. He pulled Sasha closer to him and grabbed her behind. Sasha didnt like what the man just did and the manager saw it in her facial expression. "Our hostess will entertain you gentlemen......", the manager said and glanced at the man. "Any other thing you wish to do should be agreed upon by......". "Hey little man!", chubby man's friend interrupted and got up. He took out a wad of one hundred dollar bills and counted out ten from it. "Why dont you get lost and go get a life!", he tossed the bills at the manager. The manager felt insulted. But he sheepishly bent down and picked up the money. He didnt know who the man is, but he know chubby guy. And know very well that he is working for one of the most dangerous mobsters in the city. And from his experiences in dealing with gangsters, it would be unwise to start any argument.......or even reject the money tossed at him. "Hurry up and go get humped!", the man barked at the manager as he picked the last bill and straightened up. This prompted one of the bodyguards to come over. He tap the manager on his shoulder and point at the door. The manager smiled and left the room after murmuring, "Enjoy yourselves gentlemen. Then chubby man's friend grabbed the bottle of champagne on the table. "Sh!t....let's get it on in this 'murda- facker'......", he said out loud as he popped the bottle open. "Girls....drink up and let's get this party started!,.......goddaaamn!". The chubby man laughed out loud as the drinks started flowing into the glasses. Sasha chuckled and picked up the karaoke remote control to select a music. The young girl forced a smile and glanced at her wristwatch. It was her third time doing so.

" After about an hour of sipping and refilling empty glasses with endless talks and a few meaningless questions, chubby guy gulped down the liquor in his glass and looked at the other glass on the table. It belonged to the young girl beside him and it was barely touched. "Why are you not drinking?", he asked her as he reached for the bottle to refill his glass. "Oh....i don't want to drink too much sir", the girl replied with a smile. "I have to go to school tomorrow morning", she continued and glanced at Sasha. The other guy was forcibly trying to kiss Sasha and his hand was inbetween her thighs. Sasha was resisting and telling the guy to stop. "Sir, what your friend is doing doesnt look proper", the girl then said to the chubby guy with some concern in her voice. "Oh dont worry about them", chubby guy waved it off and moved closer to the girl. "It's his birthday and he is just trying to catch some fun", he continued and put his arm on her shoulder. "By forcing himself on my friend?", the girl asked with a furrowed eyebrow. "Like i said, don't worry about them. Your friend will be alright", the chubby guy replied coldly. "So what were we talking about?......ah yes!, the reason for you not drinking, because i paid for you girls to drink and have fun with us". "I dont wanna drink to much....i have to be able to go home and prepare for school.....and also take care of my mother. She is not well", the girl said and looked at Sasha again. The struggle she was having with the other man had gotten intense and they knocked down a few bottles on the table in the process. "Oh really?, and who said you can go home?", chubby guy turned the girl's head to face him and gazed at her with a cold look in his eyes. "I was told that i will only spend three hours with you sir", the girl stuttered. "F@cking b!tch!!", the other guy suddenly bawled. He got up and strucked Sasha on her face with a slap. "Damn f@cking b! tch", he spat and strucked Sasha again, this time quite harder and it made her fall off from the sofa. "What the hell is wrong with these girls?", the man barked out and looked at chubby guy. Then he glared at Sasha as she shielded her face with her hand and sobbed. "He is hurting her!", the girl tried to get up from her seat but chubby guy grabbed her hand and sat her down forcibly. "I said your friend will be alright!", chubby guy almost barked at the girl. The girl stirred at him with fear in her eyes and then glanced at Sasha to see if she was alright. Sasha was still on the floor sobbing while the other guy stood over her and barking at her to get up. Then the chubby guy pull out his wallet. He counted out twenty one hundred dollar bills and tossed it on the table. The girl glanced at the money on the table and then looked at chubby guy. "Payment for you and your friend", chubby guy smiled. "Payment for what?", the girl asked. "To do what wh@res do when they get paid of course", chubby guy chuckled. "And you girls better perform well because that's alot of cash for a wh@re", he pointed at the money. "But sir......we are the club hostess, not ......a prostitute", the girl stammered. "What's the difference?......its like you are new because most of the girls working in this club would have started giving me a blow-job without asking questions when they see the amount on the table........even your friend here. Ask her, she had done it several times". "Most girl would do it for sure....but not all of us sir. And they still have the right to decide not to do it.....just like my friend here". Then the girl got up and helped Sasha to her feet. "Sir my friend is unhappy", she said quietly to chubby guy's friend as he glared at her with his drunken eyes. "I think you gentlemen have to request for another girl", she continued and comforted Sasha who was sobbing uncontrollably. "So you girls ain't gonna do it?", chubby guy asked. "Sir my friend is not in the mood and neither am i", the girl replied. "The manager said any other thing to be done should be agreed upon. But we are having a disagreement now sir". The chubby guy chuckled. Then he motioned at one of the bodyguard and he came over and stood behind the girls. "Then, this is what gonna happen", chubby guy began with a smile. "You see that ugly man behind you, he is a tough and very mean dude. Infact i have seen him knock a man's entire teeth out, pick it all up and shove it down the guy's throat". The girls looked at the bodyguard behind them. The man was staring at them with an evil faint smile. "And he has been doing good in his job today......", chubby guy continued and then lit himself a cigarette. ".....so apart from the payments he is receiving i intend to reward him for his good services", chubby guy blew a cloud of smoke and looked at the young girl. "By doing something.....something interesting.....like holding you down and let him f@ck you to his heart desire while we make your friend watch the show. And when he is done, i make you watch my friend here and the rest of the other boys run a train on your friend while i do to you what the men of Sodom and Gomorrah wanted to do to those angels". Both girls stared at the man. Sasha was visibly scared while the young girl stared at the man with alot of disgust. "So if you want to go back home to your mother and your friend here to stay alive, you girls better do what me and my friend want from you girls", chubby guy added and blew another cloud of cigarette smoke. Then chubby guy's friend stood infront of the girls. He unzipped his trouser and looked at Sasha with a smirk. "You heard what he said huh?, now get down on your goddamn knees and suck this c@ck", he ordered. "I want it to be sucked real good before i enjoy the pork, you f@cking pig!". Sasha looked at the young girl and sighed with a 'nothing else to do' look on face. "Don't worry it will be over soon....just think about your mother", she murmured to the girl. Then she turned to the man and stared at him for a few seconds. And slowly went down on her knees. "Come here girl.....come have a seat", chubby guy said to the girl with a smile and tapping his fingers on the sofa. The girl glanced at Sasha who was now putting the other guy's manhood in her mouth and quietly went over to were chubby guy was seated. "So where were we my dear....", chubby guy caressed the girls thighs as she sat beside him and stubbed the cigarette. ".....ah yes....the part where you suppose to be giving me some pleasure", he pointed his belt buckle and the girl slowly reached for it. "Take your time honey....I want to watch your friend get 'porked' before i decide the position for ( penetration", he laughed. Chubby guy looked at the two bodyguards as the girl slowly unbuckled his belt. "You, lock the door.....and you, i want you to increase the volume of the music", he ordered and they did exactly as they were told. "This one is very young and probably tight.....i dont want her screams to kill my libido", he muttered as the girl unbuttoned his trouser and unzipped it. Then the girl stopped and looked at him. "Please can i have a drink before i start?", she pleaded quietly. "Oh go ahead.....like i said, just take your time. I dont want it to be rushed", chubby guy answered with a grin. The girl took off her high heel shoes. She gulped down the drink in her glass cup and reached for the bottle to refill it. "Good girl.....drink up so that you can enjoy the fun", chubby guy caressed her thighs as she poured the liquor in her glass and filled it to the brim. "I am sure your mother will be proud of you for trying your best to help her", he continued. "My mother?", the girl murmured as she held the liquor bottle and glanced at the other guy; his eyes were closed with his mouth open as Sasha worked on his manhood with her mouth. "Actually she was the one that sent me here", she continued and brought her glass close to her mouth. "Really?, to earn some money or what?", "No.....", the girl took a sip from the glass and glanced at the two bodyguards. Then she looked at chubby guy with a cold look in her eye. "She sent me to get you". "What?". The girl splashed the content of her glass cup on chubby guy's face. The man scream as the liquor blinded him with a stinging pain. Then with a flash the girl threw the bottle she was holding at bodyguard standing near the door and the glass cup at the other man, aiming for their faces. With pinpoint accuracy, both objects hit their targets. The glass cup that was quite thick hit chubby guy's friend on his jaw and knocked him down to the floor. The bottle hit the bodyguard and made him drop to his knees with a broken nose that was bleeding profusely. The girl immediately grabbed chubby guy's belt and yanked it from his trouser as the other bodyguard rushed towards her. She got up, jumped on the sofa and propelled herself in the air, diving towards the incoming man. She rammed her knee into the man's face while in flight and at the same time wrapped the belt around the man's neck. And then tugged the belt strap as she landed to the ground, using her body weight to add more power to the pull. The bodyguard who got stunned by the blinding knee kick to the face lost his balance and fell towards the table, head first and snapped his neck when it impacted the edge of the furniture. The second bodyguard got up after shaking off the concussion he had taken and wiped the blood on his face. He glanced at chubby guy who was groaning and blindly rummaging through the bottles on the table, searching for the plastic bottled water to wash his eyes. Then he looked at the body lying beside the table with the unblinking stare of a dead man. It was the other bodyguard. He gasped and looked at the young girl who was staring at him with one hand behind her back. Her lips curved into smile and she gestured at him to come to her with the other hand. The bodyguard growled and came at her with a'ready to do some damage' look in his eyes.The girl's hand that was behind lifted her skirt to reveal the knife strapped inbetween her thighs. She pulled it out from the sheath and blocked the right hand punch the man threw at her and ducked down. Then she drove the knife into the man's right armpit. The man uttered a loud painful groan as the blade sliced into his flesh and damaged the muscles, rendering the arm useless. The girl pulled the knife out, quickly stepped behind the man and drove it into his side. And the blade found his liver. The man grunted in pain and turned around to grab her with the other hand. The girl slashed his face as she dodged his hand and trusted the blade into his guts. All the air left the man as the blade punctured a lung and his legs buckled. The girl stabbed him four more times and the man dropped to his knees with his hands trying to prevent his entrails from spilling out. Sasha gasped with fear as the girl finished the bodyguard off by slitting his throat. She glanced at the man she was working on as he laid on the floor still unconscious and stared at the young girl with her mouth wide open. Then young girl immediately went for chubby guy. She knocked him to his side with a right fist to his jaw and stomped him on his groins. She grabbed her handbag as the chubby guy cried in pain and dumped its contents on the sofa. "Who are you?", Sasha asked with a shaky voice as she watched her rip the inside of the bag open and pull out a handgun and a silencer. "What the hell are you?", "Heard about a wolf in sheep clothing?", the girl asked as she fitted the silencer to the gun barrel. Then she cocked the hand gun and slowly went to the door with the gun tucked behind her. The young girl put her ears on the door and listened for a few seconds before unlocking it. Then she opened the door and feigned to be crying "Oh my God one of the men is choking!. Please, you guys should come and help!", the girl pretended to be crying for help at the two bodyguards outside the v.i.p room. The girl stepped aside as men rushed in immediately and closed the door. Ptfff.....ptfff.....ptfff......ptfff. Both men dropped to the floor with bullet holes in their head and chest. The girl put more slugs in their body to ensure they were dead. With the gun pointed at chubby guy who stared in fear, she picked up her cellphone that was among the contents in her handbag and dialled a number. "Chris.....i got the subject with me now", the girl spoke into the phone mouthpiece when the call got answered. "Okay Suzanne you know what to do next", Chris said.

I said it this story is a bomb guy update today abeg

Suzanne mission acomplish... Two to go!

General Register @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @ Frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @T- Dak @charlywizzy @ Charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa@jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @ Itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @ Stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @vibratingwind @emmanesth @ Horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @ Portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @ Sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @roes @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @ Vict-Vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdking @flamerouz @ Crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @pharm-vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @fortunate1 @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @ Donyas @C- Roderick @cookey @isabella1 @ Chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @ Beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @ Jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @ Petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @ Hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @ Oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ Ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @ Skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @ Okiripoto02gmail- com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @ Deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @ Abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @ Chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @ Emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @ Pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @ Serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @coolbaby @jokqees @victoriouschild. you guys should show up here ooooo

Fire on

Nyc tory

it's now clear Bernard hired Gus to kill Sosai,Nina and Alex.... waiting to see how drama unfolds....fire on

interesting....

Mehn..Am loving this

"Actually there is a slight problem", Suzanne said and glanced at chubby guy. "I am still in the club with him". "What?.....is the fun in the v.i.p room that serious?", Chris asked. "I can hear the music being played in there". "This is a f@cking rape shack....and the guy wanted to Sodom and Gomorraize me. So i had no choice but to act", Suzanne replied and picked up the karaoke machine remote to lower the music volume. "And he came with Gus' lunatic cousin named Justin". "So what is the status of your mission now?". "Four dead bodyguards, one traumatized hooker, one unconscious man and the subject subdued". "The plan is to take him to his office and then call me". "Of course....and the plan is also to spend time with him and make him see me off so as to kidnap him. Getting raped wasnt part of it. "You still have to take him with you to his office because he is the only person that can grant you access into the place". "I will do that.....but what about his unconscious friend?.....we wouldnt want them finding out that their money man is being kidnapped". "Well, you know Nina's orders". Then chubby guy's friend groaned and moved his body abit. "Oh my God.....he is awake", Sasha said and backed away from the man. "Okay then i will call you when i am in his office", Suzanne said. She end the phone call and looked at chubby guy. "Now this is what's gonna happen.....you do exactly as i say......if i ask you any question, you answer it, if i.....", "Young woman do you know who the f@ ck you are messing with?!", chubby guy barked and interrupted her. "Gus gonna......", Suzanne pistol whipped him across his face before he could finish. Then she swung a vicious left fist to his jaw and chubby guy tasted blood in his mouth. "I think we are having some kind of a miscommunication here because i didn't say you can talk back while i'm talking", Suzanne stated as the man cried in pain and spat saliva mixed with blood. "And since you are the one the business end of this Llama pistol is being pointed at, you are in no position to make threats", she reminded him. "Do you understand?", she asked. Chubby guy felt his hurting jaw and said nothing. Do you understand?!", Suzanne barked out loud. The man nodded with alot of fear. "Now i want you to lie on the floor, face down with both hand behind your back", Suzanne ordered him. Chubby guy did exactly as he was told. Suzanne bend over him and tied his hands together with his belt. Then she straightened up and motioned at Sasha to come over. "My friend gonna watch you for a while", Suzanne said as she picked up the knife and handed it to Sasha. "So be a good boy and stay put while i go take care of that creep friend of yours". Tucking the gun in her waistbelt, Suzanne checked the bottles on the table and picked the big one. She also grabbed a table napkin and went over to were chubby guy's friend laid. She bent over the man and stared at him as he groaned painfully and slowly placed a hand on the sofa to heave himself up. "Enjoy the pork huh?", Suzanne began and tightened her grip on the neck of the bottle. "Why dont we.....tenderize it for you sir". Suzanne swing the bottle at the man and bashed him violently at the back of his head. She swung it again and the man stopped moving. Then she flipped him over and covered his face with the napkin. And proceed to swing the bottle at his face. Sasha watched with horror as Suzanne ferociously battered the man's face. Each thumping sound with the sickening crunch of a bone sent cold shivers down her spine. She had seen a few gruesome beat down that even gave her sleepless nights. But the thing going on right infront of her is downright insane and wicked. And more surprising is seeing a young innocent looking girl display such savagery. She is indeed a wolf in sheep clothing. Suzanne stopped and dropped the bottle after the napkin was bloodied and searched the man. She took out the bundle of money from his pocket and straighten up. Then she gathered the other money on the table and added it to the bundle of cash. "Here", she handed the money to Sasha who stared at her with wide eyes. "Is he dead", Sasha asked. "I think so", Suzanne replied indifferently and started searching chubby guy's pockets. "You freaking psychopath", chubby guy muttered tearfully as Suzanne took out the cash in his pockets. "You killed him....you killed Justin". "Do you want me to read you your rights again?", Suzanne asked him and handed Sasha all the money taken from his pocket. Sasha glanced at bundle of money in her hand and looked at Suzanne. "It's about thirty thousand dollars......you need to get out of town", Suzanne said to her. "These guys are dangerous and his boss is among the bad people that run things in this city. The money is enough for you to relocate to another place". Sasha smile. "Thanks", she said and stuffed the cash in her bra. "You better get the hell out of here while i decide on how to get this fat f@ck out of this place", Suzanne continued and picked up the handgun. "There must be a way of leaving this place without the club bouncers noticing". "Actually, there is a another way out", Sasha said to her as she quickly picked up her hand bag. "There is a backdoor down the corridor....for customers who wants to escape if the authorities happen to come looking for them in the club". Suzanne smiled and untied chubby guy's hands. "Get your ass up boy.....time to go", she ordered and tossed his belt at him. "And dont even think of doing anything funny because without this gun i can still rip your f@cking head off and piss down your throat", Sasha opened the door and peeped into the corridor to check for any activity. Seeing nothing except the sound of music and the cheering noises coming out from the other v.i.p rooms, Sasha motioned at Suzanne that all is clear. Then they quietly walked out of the room and into the corridor with Suzanne walking behind chubby guy and pointing the gun at his back. "What did he do?", Sasha asked as the approached the door. "His people messed with the wrong person", Suzanne replied. "So this person wants them to feel the wrath". Sasha took a quick glance behind and quietly unlocked the door. She open it and Suzanne saw a stairs leading to a back alley behind the club building. "Take the right turn and you will see the club parking lot", Sasha said to Suzanne. Then she threw her arms around the girl. "Thanks for helping me out", she murmured and gave Suzanne a hug. "It's okay......just promise me that you wont do this work again", Suzanne said. "I'm done......i will leave this city first thing tomorrow morning", then Sasha looked at chubby guy. "Please do take care of him real good", she smiled. "Dont worry", Suzanne shoved the man hard to make him walk through the door. "I have something very special for him".

3:00 am Eric finished the energy drink with one last gulp and let out a loud belch as he crushed the can with his hand. He tossed it on the floor of the passenger seat and nodded his head to the jazz music playing out of the speakers. Seeing the road sign ahead, he worked the steering wheel and diverted the petrol tanker truck out of the main road and into another road leading to an industrial site. Eric grabbed another can of energy drink, his third can, and opened it. He took a sip and glanced at the structures on both sides as he drove past them. All were factory buildings with their floodlights and well lit signboards that identified the name of the company that own them and what they manufacture. Most of the factories were closed and only a few with workers on night shift were open. He made another turn and brought the tanker to a halt. A few metres away from a factory complex with "ROSEBUD TEXTILES COMPANY" written on its signboard. The factory was quite big with a spacious surrounding. And like the few ones that were on night shift, the sounds of engines running could be heard coming out from the building. With the engine of the truck still running, Eric took another sip from the can and took out a binoculars from the black duffle bag on the passenger seat. He carefully monitored the activities going on around the factory. He could see movements. Five vehicles, four sedans and one van were parked in front of the building. Four men kept going in the factory building and coming out of the place with boxes and loading it in the van. One man stood near the vehicle, probably guarding it. The men weren't textile factory workers. They all look scrappy and Eric sighted the handgun tucked in the waist belt of the man guarding the van. Eric dropped the binoculars and looked around as he grabbed the black bag. The atmosphere looked quite peaceful with the cool night breeze blowing and the sky illuminated by the full moon. But he knows that all the peace and quiet will soon be taken over by a loud and nasty violence. He took out the contents in the bag; a loaded Remington 870 sawed off shotgun, cartridge belt, fingerless leather gloves and sheathed knife with a serrated blade. He tucked the knife in his waist belt and slung the shotgun cartridge belt on his shoulder and put on his jacket to conceal the weapon. Then he put on the fingerless leather gloves and hit the gas pedal. The truck engine roared, drowning the chirping sound of crickets and started moving, heading towards the textile factory gate. The old security man came out of his post to check on the truck that just halted infront of the gate. He moved his somewhat frail body to the driver side of the truck and stared at the driver who got down, waiting to hear the reason for parking the big vehicle infront of the gate. Eric whistled a tune as he slammed the door and tucked his right hand in his black trench coat. He looked at the old man from head to toe and shift his eyes to the factory complex. "Can i help you?", the old man asked with a grating voice. "Yes sir", Eric replied and saw one of the men, the man that was guarding the van, approaching in quick strides. "I came with a tanker full of highly inflammable liquid.....", he jerked his head at the tanker truck. ".......and i intend to burn down that building. I know you are not one of these guys. So you can help me by getting as far away as possible". The old man stared at Eric with a puzzled look on his face. The man who was approaching came over and stared at the Eric with a hard look in his eyes. "Who are you?", he asked the driver. "The delivery man", Eric replied and pulled out the knife tucked in his waist belt. The man saw it made a quick move for the handgun tucked in his waist belt. But it was too late. Eric was all over him with the knife, driving it into man several times before leaving him with a slitted throat. Then Eric proceed to clean blade on the dead man's cloths. "Sir this is the part where you suppose to start running as fast as you can", he said to the shocked old man without looking at him. The old man scampered away with surprise agility. Eric tucked the knife back in it sheath and started heading towards the factory building. He took off his trench coat and shouldered the shotgun as he approached the entrance of the building. One of the men loading the van saw him coming with the gun and immediately rushed back into building. Eric could hear the man screaming out something and immediately slipped into the shadows of the building wall. Two men emerged from the building with automatic rifles and glanced around searching for the lone gunman. Then Eric emerged from the shadows behind them and stroked the trigger. The shotgun blasted and shredded the first guy's back. The second guy spurn around and got laid to the ground with a big hole in his chest when the second shot rang out. Dislodging the spent cartridge, Eric raced to the entrance door and got there on time to put the third guy coming out through the door in a choke hold with one arm and aimed the shotgun at the fourth guy following the man behind. The fourth guy got blown back into the building with a shotgun blast to the chest. Then Eric knocked the third guy to the ground and let the cartridges spit at him twice. Eric reloaded the shotgun and cautiously stepped into the building with the gun pointed. He saw himself in a well lit place with tens of sewing machines and other big cloth threading machines; about four of them and they were all running but one was not threading any cloth. Five workers, all females in their late forties were working the night shift. And they were all visibly scared after hearing the gunshots and seeing the body that got flown back into the factory. "Ladies.....sorry for the disturbance!", Eric said out loud because of the sounds of the machines. "But i think you all have to stop working and leave this building so that i can work in here", he continued. The women just stared at him, too afraid to get up from their various workstations. Probably because of the shotgun he was wielding. Eric sighed and dropped the shotgun on a table beside him. "Can you all please leave now?", he motioned to the door. One by one the women got up and stole a few nervously glances at Eric as they left. Eric picked up the gun and scanned the place carefully, especially the walls. He tapped the floor after making a few paces and listened to each sound. He looked at the threading machine that was running, but not threading any cloth. He went over to the machine and tapped the floor near it. Then he looked at the buttons on the machine control box and smiled. Eric glanced around the place again and saw two butane gas cyclinder standing against the wall. Smiling again, he went to one of the sewing workstation and started rummaging through the table drawers. He just got an idea and hoped it will work. There are probably more men in the bunker below, eagerly waiting for him to come down there......and that's what he intends to do.

The gun man infront motioned at the other men to remain silent as they listened keenly to the sounds coming from above them. The men that are seven in number, left the heroin they were producing and package after the sound of the first gunshot. They all grabbed their weapons and took positions in the corridor and in the rooms of the bunker, waiting patiently for their leader to give out an order "Do you think he is still out", one man asked. "I dont know", their leader replied nervously. "Is it him......is it that dude our boss told us to watch out for?", the man asked again. He was sweating profusely. "Shut your mouth!", the leader muttered angrily. He had alot of anxiety written on his face. Several minutes passed and the gunmen keep waiting. They all had their eyes fixed on the bunker roof at the far end of the corridor that has some kind of a hydraulic machines built in its wall. It's actually a floor-like built access elevator that lowers one part of the factory floor into the bunker. And it was built in such a way that no one outside the bunker would notice that it is an elevator. "What is he waiting for?......let him bring his ass down here.....we have alot of surprise for him", one of the men fumed quietly. "Maybe he still don't know that there is a bunker in here", another guy whispered. The hydraulics of the elevator suddenly came to life with a loud humming sound. And the part of the bunker roof it was connected to started descending slowly into the bunker. Some of the men gasped and maintained their steady grip on their guns as the elevator descended. Half way to its descent the men saw two butane gas cylinder on it. The bright light of the factory flooded into the somewhat moderately lit bunker and noise of the machines running above filled the place. The men glanced at each other after seeing what the elevator was transporting to the bunker. The leader slowly paced towards the elevator after it reached the bunker floor and stopped. Pointing his gun at the open space above the elevator he looked at the gas cylinders. One of them has something taped to its valve. Wondering what it was, he took a closer look. A shotgun cartridge was stucked in one end of a metal pipe with a piece of cloth burning a flame on the cartridge primer. The other end of the pipe was taped to the valve of the gas cylinder. "Get down!!!", was all the leader could scream at the men before the cartridge exploded and sent its buckshot through the metal pipe to the gas valve. The gas cylinder exploded with a thunderous boom. The explosion turned the leader into a flying burning man and sent a huge ball of flame that scorched some men in the corridor. The other gas cylinder was sent flying through the corridor and it killed two men; one man's head got taken off while the other man took the impact of the thirty kilogram flying object to the chest. Eric jumped into the smoke filled bunker. He swung the Remington 870 at the first man he sighted and blow his chest open. He saw another body movement and let the cartridge spit. Then he saw two men on the floor. One was dead with a metal pipe imbedded in his skull while the other was screaming with his hands on his face, the explosion seems to have blinded him. Eric heaved up the screaming man and gunned down another man. He dragged the blind man with him as he approached one of the rooms in the corridor. And swung the man at the room entrace as another man was rushing out of the place. Both men collided and the impact left both men sprawling on the floor. Eric aimed his gun inside the room and dropped the man inside. Then he turned the weapon at the men on the floor and killed the blind man too. The gunfight continued for a couple of minutes before it ended with Eric beating the last man to death with the sawed off shotgun. Then he dropped the weapon and picked up one of the men's gun lying on the floor. He came to the last room in the corridor with the weapon pointed and kicked down the door. Eric lowered his weapon and stared at the huge pile of heroin before him. More than a tonne of it, all packaged and ready for delivery. He let out a long whistle as he went inside the room and looked around the place. The room was spotless clean and look almost like a laboratory with the equipments and several drums of chemical he easily recognized. Eric's cellphone vibrated twice. He reach for it and checked the new text message he had recieved. It was from his brother Alex. Eric read the message and sighed. He pursed his lips and left the room. Eric whistled a tuned as he put the tanker truck on reverse and backed it towards the factory building. The truck kept moving till it crashed through door of the factory. Eric peered through the side mirror and kept backing the big vehicle, crashing the table of the sewing machines. And then brought it to a halt near the bunker elevator. Eric got down from the truck and turned the lever handle of one of the pipes below the tanker. Petrol gushed out of the pipe with a torrent and started flooding into the bunker. He took out a candle from his pocket. He cut out a large piece from it with his knife and lit the smaller piece with a lighter. Placing the candle on the floor closer to the puddle of petrol that was getting bigger and bigger, Eric paused to reply another text message Alex had sent to him. When he was done, he slipped his phone back into his pocket and casually walked out of the factory. The petrol puddle had gotten quite close to the candle. Eric stepped out of the factory complex gate and walked for about a minute or two. He stopped and looked at the textiles factory. Then a massive explosion erupted and a massive ball of flame consumed the entire building. Eric gave a faint smile and continue walking as the more explosions erupted.

Loving this

Next plz

nice episode @alex is dere a p. at ur own Syd so DAT I cn cum and give u a helping hand pls don't hesitate to cal me o LOLS

Wow... dx guy and his step sister are extremely bad... Bloody monsters

Next... to know what Alex did to Gus'z men

After dx bloody massacre... Gus will know he is messing with the wrong people

I think princewill is man dat gave Guz dx contract

Gus put a call across to me for help ooo.... Can I go help him?

so so interesting..

Need more....

Bad-ass Suzzane and Eric...

next. . .!

am feeling you...!

This is serious o

Nxt plz

Nice 1 bro

Next plzz

4:30 am Alex sighed and turned his eyes away from the building he had been watching for over an hour to check his cellphone. Zero alerts. "Still busy with the bloodletting", Alex muttered and slipped the phone back into his pocket. Eric hasn't replied the text message he had sent earlier and he was running out of time. Sitting in a 2013 ES 350 black Lexus sedan, he stared at the printing press company building, still contemplating on whether to execute Nina's plan alone or wait till his brother comes. If at all he will ever come. For over two hours Alex had being watching the place that was across the street from where he parked the car. He took notes of the activities going on around the building and made a head count of the workers. Only five men are working the night shift and he was sure of that because they all came outside for a five minutes cigarette break before going back to work. The cellphone vibrated and Alex reached for it immediately. "Sh!t-f@ck!", he cursed under his breath after seeing it was just one of those adverts spam text. He dropped the phone on the passenger seat beside him and heaved a deep sigh with his eyes on the building. He wasnt ready at all. Infact he is not the guy for the action that has to go down. And unlike Eric, he is more of the negotiating type of person. Though he wasnt a stranger to getting things done with deadly violence, but it always takes an extreme life and death situation to bring out the monster in him. That's why he envies his twin brother and the ease at which he flips the switch. Besides those men working in the printing company he intends to bring down could be some harmless individuals trying to make ends meet for their families. And he hates collateral damage of and kind. Alex glanced at his cellphone and looked at the digital time on the car dashboard. "Aww f@ck this sh!t", he muttered and took out the handgun from the compartment box. He checked and cocked the handgun before tucking it in his waist belt. Alex got out of his car and casually crossed the empty street, heading towards the building gate. The printing company building is medium sized two storey building, flanked by two walls with a gate big enough to contain a medium size truck. The walls surrounded the building and separated it from the other buildings beside it. He had no exact plan in mind as he approached the gate. And neither was he making up an intelligent one. All he could think of is to round up the workers and make them leave the building premises. Then use the flammable paints and printing chemicals to torch the place. At least no one will get hurt, his mother's plan will be fulfilled and he will be going back home unhurt to catch some sleep before daylight. The gate opened with a low creaking sound coming out of its rusty hinges as Alex slowly pushed it open. The rumbling sounds of the printing machines got louder as he sneaked into the compound at the back of the building. Whiffs of printing chemicals hit his nostrils as he pressed himself against the building wall, hiding in the shadows and making a careful survey of the surrounding. He looked at the structure standing away from the main building. It housed the chemical storage shack and the toilet. The storage door was open with the lights on and Alex could see the numerous tin containers and drums of chemical. The toilet light was off which indicated that it wasn't occupied. Holding the weapon close to his chest with a tight grip, Alex edged towards a door and reached for its handle. The door was not locked. Alex slowly opened it and saw it was a backroom stacked with rolls of papers of different colours. He slipped in, closed the door behind him and paced towards another door infront of him. He opened it and the noises of the machines running in the printing section filled the room. Alex glanced at the workers who were busy operating the machines and unaware of his presence. He pointed the weapon and moved silently, glancing at machines and the fast moving conveyor belts. Edging towards one of the men facing away from him and packing a box. "Don't move", Alex whispered to the man, pressing the muzzle of the pistol against his head. "Put your hands up so that i can see them. The man quietly did as he was told and Alex lead him away from the machine was operating. The other men paused and stared at their colleague approaching them with his hands up. When they saw the man behind him with a gun, they glanced at each other with a surprised look on their faces. Alex gestured at them to stop what they were doing. The men glanced at themselves and then hit the kill switch of the machines they were operating. One by one they filed out to the spot Alex pointed to them to stand on. "Alright boys......", Alex began after the man he was pointing the gun at joined the others. "......no one is gonna get hurt if you all do what i say". The men, in their blue overalls and brown aprons, stared at Alex in silence with their hands held up and said nothing. "I know there is some illegal sh!t going on here, but that's not my problem because we are all trying to make a living", Alex continued. "The problem is your boss messed with the wrong person.....and that person wants this establishment gone before dusk. So all i want you guys to do is empty your pockets, drop your cellphones on the ground and go grab a tin of those chemicals in the storage. You have to know that this clapper in my hand got a hair trigger and i am very good with my aim. So no funny sh!ts.....i hope you all understand?". The men nodded their answer to the question. Then they emptied their pockets and dropped everything on the floor including their cellphones. "Good", Alex smiled and then waved the handgun at them. "Now move slowly.....towards that door", he gestured at the paper storage room. One of the men who quite short and stocky stared at Alex with a smirk on his face. The tag on his shirt identified him as the supervisor. He glanced at the other men and started walking towards door. The other men followed him. They got close to the only machine was in motion as the men slowly moved towards the paper storage door with Alex following them. Its sound was quite loud but Alex noticed a different sound, perhaps a movement, and it was coming from behind him. Then he immediately spun around. In time to dodge the crow bar being swung at his head by another man who had sneaked up on him from behind. The iron bar missed its target, but hit the hand bearing the weapon, disarming him and sending the handgun flying into the running machine. The gun fell inbetween a running gear and got stuck in it, causing the machine to jam. The man swung the crowbar again. Alex ducked to the side and hit the man across the face with his right fist. Then his left fist to jaw fell the man down. The other men rushed at Alex immediately and he swung his fists viciously at them, hitting some jaws and guts. But it wasnt enough. And soon the men were upon Alex, stomping and kicking him. After about half a minute of the beatings and stomping which seemed like hours to Alex, two men grabbed him on both arms and heaved him up, holding him tight. Then the supervisor and the man who swung the crowbar at him stood infront of him. Alex shook off the concussions he had received from the beat down and looked at the supervisor. The man he had knocked down was feeling his jaw and cursing under his breath as he gazed at Alex with alot of anger. "Its like someone is gonna get hurt", the supervisor began with a smile and glanced at the boys. Then he looked at the man beside him and nodded. The man swung a vicious punch at Alex and landed the blow on his face. Alex groaned painfully. The man swung three more punches and buried his knee in Alex guts, making Alex to double up. The men holding him heaved him up again. "That's for coming in here without permission", the supervisor waved his index finger at Alex who groaned and spat out blood from his mouth. "Now you will have to answer some questions", he continued as he paced around Alex. "Failure to give the right answer will attract great pain", then he stopped infront of Alex. "So who sent you", he asked with a stern look in his eyes. Alex smiled and spat again. "Your mother sent me sir", he replied with a smile. "She said i should tell you that you can quit your job......because she had earned enough money spending the night with me". The other man made a move to take a swing at Alex but the supervisor motioned at him to stop. "Oh you wanna be funny huh?", the supervisor grinned. "Okay then.....let us all see something very funny", he laughed and glanced at the other men. Then he pulled out a wicked looking knife that was concealed under his apron. He got closer to Alex and stared at him with a mischievous smirk. "Have you heard of 'giving someone the smiley face'?", he asked and felt the blade of the knife with the tip of his fingers. "All you have to do is carve out the person's lips and the slash his mouth from ear to ear", he continued and raised his hand to touch Alex's face Alex made a futile attempt to free himself from the strong grips as the men sneered. The supervisor looked at one of the men. "Go get a bucket or some container i dont want him to bleed all over the floor", he ordered and the man left. "You have not answered my question", he then said to Alex and pressed the knife blade on his face. "Now i'm gonna ask you one more time and if you give me the wrong answer then i'm gonna carve you real good boy", he continued. "Or do you want these men to hear the sound you will make when your balls is being cut off?......have you ever heard the sound of a man losing his nuts?", he asked and other men roared with laughter. "Yes i have". The men stopped laughing and looked in the direction the voice came from. Alex smiled and heaved a sigh of relieve when he heard the voice. "Always late as usual", Alex said and looked at Eric who was standing with one arm around the neck of man that was sent to go get a bucket. "I wasn't late", Eric said and tightened his arm grip around the man's neck as he struggled to free himself from the choke hold. "I was here long enough to watch them disarm and put the beat down on you", he continued and calmed the struggling man he had on a choke hold with a hard punch to the face. "Wait....who the f@ck is this?", the supervisor demanded and pointed his knife at Eric as the other men stared at the twins with a bewildered look on their faces. "Well......", Alex glanced at the men and then looked at their leader. "He is my brother", he continued. Eric waved at the men and put his hands around the neck of the man he had on a choke hold. Then he gave them a weak smiled and snapped the man's neck. "And.....your worst nightmare", Alex added. Two men immediately rushed at Eric with one grabbing the crowbar on the floor. Eric dropped the dead man and calmly walked towards the advancing men. He dodged the crow bar swung at him by the first guy and landed a jaw breaker blow on the second guy's face. In another quick move he caught the hand bearing the crow bar as the first guy took another swing at him and redirected it at the second man's face. The man's nose broke and alot of front teeth got knock out when the iron met his face. He dropped to the floor, bleeding profusely from his nose and mouth. Then Eric dazed the first man with an elbow to the chin, grabbed the crowbar from his weak grip and swing it at him. Alex immediately broke free from the grips of the two guys holding him as they watched Eric open up their colleagues' skulls with the crowbar. With quick moves, he disarmed the supervisor, grabbed the man and split his lips open with a headbutt.Then he took on the other men as the supervisor collapsed to the floor, endlessly pounding one in the face after leaving a screwdriver embedded in the other's skull. The supervisor recovered from the 'thunderclap' delivered by the head. Picking up his knife, he got up and made a move to go at Alex who was still busy destroying the other man's face. But he was stopped by two strong hands that grabbed him. One held his knife bearing arm and the other wrapped around his neck. He managed to turn his eyes that seemed to be popping out of it sockets due to the vice-like grip around his neck and saw himself looking into the cold eyes of Eric. Alex finished off the man and saw his brother dragging the supervisor away as the man kept putting up a futile struggle. Alex dropped the tin of chemical on the floor and wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead. He looked at the other tins that contained printing paint and other chemicals he had brought from the storage shack. There were ten of them. He sighed and went over to Eric who was standing near the fast moving conveyor belt of the machine that was running. "So you gonna watch me carry all these tins and stand there doing nothing?", Alex asked. Eric glanced at Alex and scoffed. Then he continue reading one of the printed papers he held in one hand while the other hand held the supervisor down, pressing the man's face against the rubber surface of the fast moving conveyor belt. The man wasnt moving at all as the belt kept grinding off skins from his face. "Dude, arent you done...de-meating this guy's face", Alex asked again and lit himself a cigarette as he stood near Eric. "Do you ever stop for once and think about the victims of your over the top 'No-humanbeing-have-ever-witnessed' kind of brutality and the pain they go through?", Alex blew a cloud of cigarette smoke and pointed at the supervisor who was probably dead. "Do you think he will do the same for you if he is carving up your face?", Eric jerked his head at the body whose face he was holding down on the conveyor machine. Alex shrugged and took another drag from the cigarette. "Why dont you just slit his throat....or shoot him and be done with it than deface his face or whatever it is you are doing to him till he dies?", he sighed. Probably the millionth time he had said that to Eric. But for some ungodly reason his brother preferred to end life in a terrible way. "Well i came across this interesting article as i was about to separate his head from his f@cking spine.....", Eric waved the paper he was holding at Alex. ".....so i kind of got caught up reading it that i forgot about the dude". Alex chuckled and took one more drag from the cigarette. "Anyway.....", he began and stubbed out the cigarette flame on the head of the dead supervisor. ".......i have looked around the factory and i haven't seen any fake currencies being printed here", he looked at Eric. "I hope we didnt hit the wrong printing company and waste all these guys for nothing". "We are in the right place", Eric said without taking his eyes off the paper he was reading. "Then where is it?", Alex glanced around the factory and at the machines. "I dont see anything.....and.....aww for f@ck sake....will you leave that body!", he said irritatedly. Eric let go of the body that crumbled to the ground like a ragdoll. "If they were printing the fake bills here", he then said and gestured his hand around the place. "Then they can as well put up a signboard outside that says counterfeiting money is among their specialty". "So what are you saying?", Akex asked. "I am saying that the money printing machine is hidden somewhere", Eric replied. "Where?". Then Eric went over to the control box of the only machine running. He glanced at Alex and hit the stop button. "Listen closely", he said, tapping his ear. Alex listened for a while and heard a faint humming sound. "A different machine is running", he muttered. His eyes followed the faint pitch of sound he was hearing as he listened carefully. "I think it's coming from there", he pointed at the paper storage room. "Your guess is as good as mine", Eric smiled. Alex smiled back. "Dude you are such a genius with extraordinary abilities.....and i dont know if i should envy you or be proud to have you as a brother". "Pick any". "Anyway.....", Alex placed his hand on Eric's shoulder. "Thanks for saving my ass". "Next time be sure to have a plan", Eric reminded him. "So.....how did it go in the textile factory?", Alex asked and felt his knuckles that were hurting abit. "It was a fun night....with lots of fireworks", Eric replied. "Yeah.....always getting the fun jobs while i end up with this", Alex muttered and looked around the factory. "Did i mention the place had guys, more than ten in number, armed with automatic cannons pointed in my direction", Eric looked at Alex with a furrowed eyebrow. "Do you prefer to be the one going at them?....especially after that your brilliant display of strenght when you were having a few minutes of tango with these unarmed men". "Alex chuckled and shook his head. "Anyway, have you heard from Suzanne?", he asked. "Yeah, she is home now", Eric replied. "Home already?, was it that easy?". "Hers wasnt that easy though, but she did one hell of a damage.......i dont know how she did it, but she made that guy they call Gus money-man to talk.....to tell her all the computer passwords. Then Chris worked his computer magic tricks and both of them hit a home-run in this sustained cruel 'pound-me-in-ass' punishment mother is unleashing on Gus". Eric looked at Alex. "They emptied all his bank account", he said. "The motherfucker is 'all-your-money-is-gone' poorer now". "I'll be damned", Alex muttered as he stared at Eric. "Indeed hell has no fury like a woman's scorn", he shook his head. "Hell has no fury like Nina's scorn", Eric corrected. Then he grabbed two tins of chemical. "Bring two more", he said to Alex. "We have alot of fake cash and a factory to burn down and we aint got much time left". "Alex followed Eric, carrying two tins with him. "Say we go grab some beer when we are done", he suggested. "Perhap.....you owe me a beer or two though".

CHAPTER ELEVEN. Lisa nodded at her co workers with a bright smile as she walked briskly towards her desk in the cubicle office. Dropping the files and her laptop she was carrying on the table next to the desktop keypad, she pulled up the swiveling chair and exchanged pleasantries with the female co worker sitting in the cubicle next to hers. She took off her black leather jacket and hanged it on the chair. And dropped her weight in the chair, relaxing with her eyes shut and a faint smile on her face. "Good morning". Lisa opened her eyes and saw Kevin standing infront of her. "Good morning", she replied cheerily and switched on her desktop computer. "When i called you last night, you sounded as if you were having so much fun in the bar". "Well it would had been better if you were there", Kevin smiled and glanced at the files on Lisa's table. "But you said you were too busy". "Yeah......anyway did you get lucky with some girl?.... because i heard alot of female voices in the background", Lisa smiled and winked at him. "Well i didn't get lucky because i couldn't see any girl like you there". "Aww stop with the flattery". Kevin glanced at the files again and looked at Lisa. "So what's up?", he asked. "Oh what do you mean?", Lisa demanded. "Today you are in such a happy and cheery mood. Its like something very interesting happened.....or you must have found out something big in your investigations". Lisa took a quick glanced around the office and motioned at Kevin to come closer. She opened her handbag and brought out the diary Suzanne gave her as Kevin leaned closer to her. "This diary belongs to Mr Andrew Philips", she said and showed it to Kevin. "Okay.....", Kevin murmured. Then Lisa opened it and flipped through the pages until she stopped in a particular page. She motioned at Kevin to come closer. "Read this part", she said to him and pointed at the page. Kevin stared at it with a pursed lip. "Probably the strangest thing i have ever done in my life and as a police officer", he began to read what was written on the page. "And i know the good image i built in the force will be tarnished forever if they find out what i had done. But to me it is a personal victory and the only way of gaining the upper hand over my sworn enemy and to let my enemy know that there are other ways of winning a fight. I hope she finds peace in her new life and also hope the others things i did will make Mr Cantona stop being angry with the world". Kevin thought for a while and looked at Lisa. "So what does it mean?", he asked. "It means Mr Andrew Philips didnt kill Diane", Lisa replied. "Infact i think Diane is still alive". "But the police records showed that Diane died......drowning was listed as the cause of death". "Police records filed by Mr Andrew himself. And that time the police department wasnt equipped enough to fish out the car or her body". "And why would Mr Andrew do that.....i mean, file a fake police report?". Lisa smiled. "That is the sweet part my dear", she said, tapping her index finger on the page that kevin had just read from. "Diane the wanted criminal came to Mr Andrew the cop for help.....and he helped her to fake her own death". "What?", Kevin chuckled. "Isnt that kind of far-fetched?, besides at that time she was still a teenager and probably naive when it comes to doing things like faking death. And neither would she have any reason whatsoever to meet a cop who wants to bring her down to help her do it". "Well that's exactly what i thought until i saw something else", Lisa said as she put the diary back into her handbag. "Mr Andrew had this uncontrollable habit of keeping every single piece of paper that came to his hand. Written memos, receipts, even addresses or phone numbers scribbled on a piece of paper......maybe it's because he was a detective. Anyway as i was going through all the files and folders handed to me by one of his granddaughter, i saw an envelope in one of the folders. It contained tickets, lots of them. It was a visitor's receipt and it had Saint Mary Convent written on it". "It could be a friend or a relation he was paying a visit", Kevin suggested. "He started paying regular visits to this convent a week after Diane was declared dead till he passed away", Lisa stared at Kevin. Kevin stared back at her thoughtfully. "After much diggings, i got the profiles of some of the nuns", she continued. "And found out that one nuns by the name Diviana Cruz came to the convent the same day Diane was killed. She had no relation at all and only had one regular visitor whose identity was unknown. On the day Mr Andrew was buried after losing his battle to cancer, this nun left the country for Italy. And she has living there ever since Mr Andrew passed away". "Wow......you really did your homework though", Kevin smiled and shook his head. "But how are you gonna find out if this....Diviana Cruz is Diane herself?", he asked. "Especially now that she is living in Italy", he asked. "Well Diviana just came back to the country about three months ago", Lisa replied. "She is now one of the people incharge of Saint Mary convent", she continued and got up "And you intend to go there i presume?", Kevin asked. "Yeah.......", Lisa glanced at her wristwatch and picked up her handbag. "......Gotta go there as soon as possible". "Well.....", Kevin sighed and put his hands in his pockets. "I hope you are back in the office on time", he said. "Oh why?," Lisa asked. "Well there is this new place....a restaurant and i would like to take you there for dinner", Kevin replied. "I've already booked a table for us......i just hope you wont be busy this evening". "Oh really?," Lisa smiled. "Okay then, what time should we be there?", she asked. "6 pm on the dot". "Okay.....i will call you before 4:30 pm to know our place of rendezvous incase i dont make it back to the office". "Good", Kevin smiled. "See you soon.....do call me incase you need help with anything". "I will", Lisa pat him on the back and left. Kevin stared at her as she left and smiled again before going to his own cubicle.

"So what the hell are you saying?.....that all my money is gone?!", Gus barked and glared at the man standing infront of him. The man who wore a black jean trouser and a black leather jacket suit with eyeglasses nodded and looked at the screen of the tablet device he was holding. "Every penny of it is gone sir", he said to Gus and tapped the buttons on the screen of the device. Gus sighed deeply with a downcast gaze and paced towards the sofa with both hands in his pockets. He dropped his weight on the leather covered cushion and glanced at the other men present in the livingroom. One of them was sitting on the sofa opposite Gus. He wore a grey coloured Italian suit and shoes with a gold rolex watch around his wrist. He hands that held a glass of drink was resting on the lap of his crossed leg. His name is Vincent and he is one of those regarded as the "under boss" in the mafia. The others are two big men.....bodyguards watching another man who was on his knees; the chubby guy. Gus sighed again. "Fifty million dollars....all gone", he muttered and picked up the glass of drink on the side table beside him. "How did it happen?", he asked the chubby guy with a quiet and cold tone of voice as he stared at the glass cup. "My money getting missing and my cousin getting killed......how did it all happen?", he asked again. Chubby guy stared at Gus with a lot of fear, lips trembling and unsure of what to say. "I asked you a question....or did whoever took my money also take your tongue?". "The.....the girl in...in...the club", chubby guy stuttered. Gus shift his eyes from the glass to chubby guy. "Girl?......club?....what the hell do you mean?", he asked. "A girl.....a hostess we met in the club did it", the chubby guy replied with a shaky voice. "She killed Justin and.....and took all your money". Gus glanced at the man sitting on the sofa with furrowed eyebrows. "What the hell are you saying?.....that a club wh@re pulled off this fucking monkey-shine on you??", he asked and looked at chubby guy. "Gus she is no ordinary club wh@ re......she killed the boys like they were nothing", chubby guy said. "She is highly trained assassin......sent to get me". "So why didnt she kill you?". "I think her job was to steal the money". "And you gave her the passwords to the computers for her to accomplish her mission?". Chubby guy looked down. "Gus she threatened to cut off my fingers and.....and my manhood", he muttered quietly. "I see.....so your fingers and your uncontrollable taste for wh@re p@ssy manhood is worth more than my fifty million dollars?", Gus asked. Chubby guy said nothing still with the downcast gaze. Shaking his head, Gus got up and walked over to the mini-bar with his glass cup. He took out a bottle of brandy and poured himself a shot. Gulping down the drink, he went over to were chubby guy knelt down. Gus stared at the man for a while and then poured out a shot in the glass cup. "Get up", he said to the man and offered him the drink. "Chubby guy glanced at the big men standing behind him with alot of fear in his face and hesitated. "Scott get up......", Gus said again with a weak smile. ".....have a drink", he offered the glass to chubby guy as he got up. "It's okay my friend, things like these do happen. Dont worry, we will look for a way to take care of this mess", he reassured. Chubby guy glanced at the glass and stared at Gus nervously. Then he accepted the shot of drink with a faint smile and raised it to his lips. "There", Gus said and patted chubby guy on his back as he swallowed the liquor. "Here....have another shot", Gus smiled and poured another shot for the guy. Chubby guy heaved a sigh of relieve and raised the glass to his mouth again. Then the smile in Gus face faded. He tightened his grip on the bottle neck and viciously swing the thick brandy bottle at chubby guy's face. The blow smashed the glass cup in chubby guy's face, broke his nose and knocked out a few teeth out of his mouth. Gus swing the thick bottle at his face again and broke his jaw. The impact of the blow knocked chubby guy to the floor. Then Gus bent over the man who was groaning with alot of pain and started swinging the bottle at his face. "You motherfucker!", Gus barked. He dropped the bloodstained bottle after turning chubby guy's face to a bloody mess and grabbed the man's right hand. "So which of this fingers is worth fifty million dollars huh?......this one?", he asked and twisted chubby guy's index finger till it snapped. "No....i think it is this one!", he grabbed the thumb and broke it. "Maybe all of them!". Chubby guy screaming in agony as Gus broke his fingers one by one. The man sitting on the sofa looked on with less concern and the man with the device tab and the bodyguards remained silent. When Gus was done breaking chubby guy's fingers he straightened up and looked at the bodyguards. "Before you kill and bury him, i want you to chop his manhood off and make him swallow it", he ordered the men. The big men lifted chubby guy up like he was nothing despite his heavy weight and carried him awaywith the man holding the tablet device following them. Gus took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe his hands as he went over to the sofa. He threw the handkerchief to the floor and dropped his weight in the sofa with a sigh. "Vincent, what are the extents of the damages in the factory and printing company", he asked the man sitting on the sofa opposite him. "Gone", vincent replied. "What do you mean?". "I mean both places are 'all gone' gone", Vincent said and took a sip from his glass. "Angus, our friend in the fire department told the boys to clear up the corpses and other evidence before the police arrived for their investigations", he continued as he uncrossed his legs and leaned forward to set his glass on the side table. "But we gonna pay him alot of money because it wasnt an easy task", then he looked at Gus. "But the currency printing plates are missing.....whoever torched the printing company took it", "That old b!tch", Gus cursed under his breath and hissed. "That f@cking cop was right afterall", he continued with a thoughful gaze. "What cop?.....and right about what?", vincent asked and furrowed his eyebrow. "Have you being....talking to the cops?", he asked again, gazing at Gus keenly. "No.....", gus moved uncomfortably in his seat. "After Santos got killed, this cop came to my house.....a new guy who got transfered from metrocity. He told me this story about some crazy guy who singlehandedly and gruesomely took out a.....seven point gang or whatever they call themselves. "And?", "And he believes that Nina and that......that psycho-maniac are related". "And it didnt bother you?". "I was at first", Gus smirked. "But i later dismissed it as one of those stories the cops use to instill fear in people", then he looked at Vincent. "Am i suppose to be that bothered?", "Bothered!....Gus, if a cop came to me with that kind of story, especially when it involves someone like Nina, i would be sweating bullets!", Vincent exclaimed. "I dont know what on earth are the reasons for you to go after the most dangerous woman in the underworld!", he sighed. "But one thing i know is we are taking alot of damages......and the other guys are really concerned about this situation", he stated. "Even if the woman is no longer a member of that family as you said earlier, dont you think someone like her will still be rolling around with some dangerous individuals backing her?", he asked. "Gus some of the big boys in this city, i mean heavy weight hitters, do owe that woman a favour. And a few wont mind giving her a helping hand if she call upon them. Didnt you think about that?". Then a long silence settled in the livingroom. Vincent stared at his glass on the table with a highly disappointed look on his face. Gus seemed adamant with an unconcerned smirk on his face. "Gus, the other guys are not happy", Vincent broke the silence and looked at Gus. "They are not happy with what is going on.....and very unhappy with this decision you made without letting us know", he added. "Why?", Gus asked. "Why?.......", Vincent was flabbergasted. "Some of us have investments in that operation going on under the garment factory and you know very well that none us like losing money. Besides you suppose to have called a meeting and lets us know your intentions and....". "Well am the boss!.....", Gus interrupted angrily. ".....and i dont need any goddamn permission to make any of my decisions.....Do any of them have a problem with it?", he blurted out. "Do you have any problem with it?", he asked vincent. "No.....Gus i dont have any problem with it at all", Vincent replied coolly. "But all i am saying is you should have let us know what was going on......like this war we are being drawn into,......and to also see if it is even worth fighting. And to me personally, this war is far from being worth fighting. An annihilation is going on and we are the ones at the receiving end. You just lost millions of dollars, your cousin is dead, alot of your men killed in just one night......who knows what's next". "I know", Gus said. "But for now it like she is the one winning. But soon she and every person around her will be pulled down and i will be one of the most feared man in this city. And when that time comes, i will check on the people around me to know who are my friends and who are not", he continued and stared at Vincent. Vincent stared back for a few seconds and shrugged. Then he reached for the glass on the side table. "I hope it comes to pass my friend", he toasted and swallowed the liquor in the glass. Gus got up and reached for the telephone on the center table. "I think its time to make my own move", he muttered as he dialled a number. "There is this pretty mulatto chick who definitely knows where Nina is....or knows who is aware of where that old b!tch is hiding", he said to Vincent with a smile as the line he dialled rang. "Am gonna make her tell me all that she knows.....and then let her know the kind of hot daddy i am", he smiled. Vincent shook his head and smirked. "Hello....Hector, i want you to take the boys with you and go get that girl...", Gus said to the phone mouthpiece when the call got answered. ".....yeah the one that works in the newspaper place. No matter what it takes, make sure you bring her here with you.....alive".

"Ouch!....that hurts", Nina protested as Esther wrapped the bandage around her chest. "Oh is it painful?", Esther asked indifferently. "Woman, you can see very well that i am not made of stones", Nina retorted. "Really, i didnt even know that" Esther said coolly as she closed the First-aid kit box and gathered the used bandages. Nina laid on the bed, staring at Esther as she readjusted her pillow and her blanket. Esther was aware of her stare. But she kept doing what was doing without looking at Nina's face. "It gives you alot of pleasure, doesnt it?", Nina asked. "What do mean?", Esther replied with a question still not looking at Nina. "I mean....seeing me here lying on this bed, hurt and all bandaged up", Nina sighed and looked away. "It definitely gives you a sense of joy and satisfaction......doesnt it?". "I dont like you at all for sure. Infact seeing you hurt and wounded up keep giving me that feeling of happiness because it shows that you are not invincible. But i try not to entertain those bad thoughts because i'm not a sick and twisted human being like you", Esther replied and threw the used bandages and other waste in the trash can beside bed. "Woman we all have some sick and twisted things about us", Nina smiled. "It just that some of us always let it out", she looked at Esther. "While others prefer to let it remain in that dark icy depths of the heart". Esther sat on the edge of the bed said nothing. "I'm very sure that there are times when you looked at some of the patients you were about to stick the needle and wonder what will happen if you sticked it to them in the wrong way", Nina continued and kept staring at Esther. "Perhaps wondered what will happen if you had filled the syringe with the wrong.......deadly fluid". Esther scoffed and shook her head. "Or maybe it is something else apart from hurting other people", Nina added with a smile. "Yep....maybe it is something else", Esther began and looked at Nina. "Something like....convincing Eric to take you into a basement and torture you till you die while i sit there and watch". The smile on Nina's face faded slowly. "You and i know who your son respects the most", Esther continued and stared at Nina with a cold look on her face. "If he was given a gun or knife and told to choose one person between you and i and then kill the other, not only will he kill you but also ask if i have any failing organ so as to replace it with yours". Nina remained silent. "I know how Eric thinks and how his brain works. He is the baby that i raised.....and i know how to make my baby do my biddings.....but like i said earlier, i dont entertain bad thoughts", Esther concluded. "You are right", Nina muttered. "And that's why i want to see you", then she looked at Esther. "I want you to give me back my son". Esther gazed at Nina with a blank stare. "You want me to give you back your son?", she asked quietly. "Yes....i want you to give me back Eric", Nina replied. "Just tell me what you want......is it money?......name your price", Nina continued. "So....you want to buy your own son from me?", Esther asked with a chuckle. "Look.....", Nina began uncomfortably. ".....First of all, we all know how you got him. Second, if i had known that i had twins in that hospital, he wouldnt have ended up in your hands....and" "And if you knew he existed, you would have raised him better?, especially with his condition?", Esther asked. "Besides, what did you say the first time we found out who you were?, you made it clear that you don't want anything to do with him". "Esther, i really appreciate all the effort that you had put in raising him. But let us be realistic. I am his real mother and will always be", Nina said. "I said what i said because of the unpleasant situation you and i were having that time. And i saw how you were so fond of him". "So,......have anything changed since then?", Esther asked. "You and i are still having, and will always have an unpleasant situation......and i am still fond of him". "But you forgot to mention that you now have a son of your own". "Well you have Alex.....and i overheard Suzanne talking about her new family". "Esther, Eric is not the kind of person you suppose to be keeping around you, being a peace and quiet loving woman", Nina sighed. You think you know him very well because you raised him as a child. But you dont know what he is capable of doing, especially now that he is grown". "Well i saw how he violently fisted two big men in the elevator before snapping their neck like they were nothing", Esther shook her head with a thoughtful gaze. "So i know very well what he is capable of doing". Then Esther got up from the bed. "Anyway.....", she began as she did so. "I am not the one holding Eric from going back to you. So if you want to have him, you can go ahead and take him. But one thing you have to know is i had always let him go......even told him get out of my life and in some cases, pushed him out. But in the end, he always comes back to me", Esther picked up the trash can and looked at Nina. "And you know what that means. It means that he belongs to me". Then Esther gave Nina a faint smile and headed towards the door of the room. And almost bumped into Eric as he stepped into the room. "Easy woman.....", Eric began with a smile at Esther. "You know you dont stand a chance of remaining upright if you bump into me", he teased. Esther pat Eric on the face with a smile and left without saying anything to him. Eric closed the door and looked at Nina who was busy staring at him. Then he waved the cellphone he had in his hand at her. "What?", Nina demanded rather irritatedly. "Someone called your fake cellphone and left a message for you", Eric replied. " "Is that all?", Nina asked indifferently and looked away. "Yeah.....", Eric replied with furrowed brows as he wondered was the matter with her. "Or is there any other thing you are expecting?", he asked. "Yeah.....", Nina looked at him. "....like....goodmorning to you, how are you doing, are you getting better......words that shows a little bit of concern for my well-being and.....". "Do you also need a cup of coffee and some back rub?", Eric interrupted. "What about a thai massage?......sorry i dont know much about thai massages and i might end up breaking something because thats what these hands are only good for. Nina sighed with pursed lips. "What is the message?", she asked. "A guy.....", Eric began and sat on her bed. "He said he is the postman and has a delivery for you from your old school mate", he continued and looked at Nina with a confused look on his face. Nina paused with a thoughful look on her face. "Did he give you an address?", she then asked. "Yeah.....a very strange address", Eric replied. "Do you always get deliveries from old school mates with strange address?", he asked. "I havent gotten any in a long time, but somehow i feel this one gonna be an interesting delivery", Nina smiled weakly. "Eric i need a pen and paper.....and your cellphone too. I cant use mine for this because someone might be listening", Eric nodded and got up to go get his cellphone.

interesting.... Lisa is at risk, I don't trust that Kevin of a guy, he might be connected with Gus... Ride on ...

Hmmm..So intriguing.. ,

Kelvin is a bad guy..avoid him at all means.

neext dude.

Still following the ride

Still following the ride

I love dis story like die!

link to season 1 https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/bloodline-season1/

Next pls

next pls loving dis

Ride on

Vincent casually stepped out of the convenience store with a bottle of water in his hand and glanced both ways before crossing the road, heading towards the white 2013 5 series BMW. He paused with his hand on the car door handle and glanced around the place before opening the car door. Dropping his weight in the driver seat and slamming the door closed, Vincent dropped the plastic water bottle on the passenger seat beside him and dipped both hands in the pockets of his suit jacket , searching for his cellphone as he murmured inaudibly. Then he stopped and remained still for a few seconds and slowly reclined in the seat with a smile on his face. "Very silent and very slick", Vincent began quietly and slowly took his hands out of his pockets. "Traits of a natural born killer.....no wonder you are killing those men with much ease", he continued and shift his eyes to the rearview mirror to look at the young man sitting in the back seat of his car. "Good day to you sir", Eric said and moved closer to Vincent. " Good day....can i get my cigarette from my pocket?", Vincent asked. "I dont have any weapon on me". "I know....i saw the gun in the compartment box. Go ahead and have your cigarettes", Eric said and the semi- auto handgun he was holding clicking as he put it in safety mode. "Vincent right?", he asked. "Yeah....that's me", Vincent replied as he reached for the cigarette in his pocket and lit one for himself. "Do you smoke?", he offered one to Eric. "No i dont....thanks". "So.....", Vincent took a drag from the cigarette and blew a cloud of smoke and smiled with his eyes staring ahead. ".....the queen bee decided to send her killer bee huh?. I dont usually deal directly with people i dont know very well. But.....", he stared at Eric through the rearview mirror. ".......i'm kind of happy that she sent you....because it gonna make things a little bit easier for me". "Well i'm impressed", Eric said indifferently. "But you have to state the reason for wanting to meet because i'm in a bit of a rush". Vincent took another drag and exhaled slowly. "It's about this mess that is going on", he began, gesturing with the hand that held the cigarette. "I want it to stop.....i want to put an end to this unnecessary war", he continued. "Unnecessary war huh?," Eric scoffed. "But putting a hit on my mother and brother was a necessary thing to do". "Neither was it necessary". "Good to know you are aware of that. But your boss and your fellow cohorts made a declaration of war when you guys made that decision". Vincent sighed and stared at the burning end of his cigarette. "Gus made the plan alone", he said and stubbed the cigarette in the ashtray beside him. "And he made the decision by himself. I and the other members didnt even know what was going on. Even if he presented this crazy plan to us, none of us would wanna be a part of it". "So what are you saying?,....that you and the other under bosses are not aware of the events that is going on in your organization?", Eric asked. "Or are you guys trying to save your necks by denying being part of this sh!t your boss started because it has hit the fan?". Then Vincent looked over his should and stared at Eric. "If the other under bosses were in on this...fuckery....", he began with a smirk. "......then more men would be coming after Nina....and you know what that means". "Yeah.....me leaving more corpses", Eric said. "For how long?", "Why dont you just tell me how you intend to put a stop to this mess your boss started and let me worry about how long it gonna take me to kill all your men", Eric sighed. Vincent smirked again and looked away. And remained silent for awhile. "I want Gus out of the way", he then said and looked at Eric. "I want you to get rid of Gus". "I intend to get rid of him. So if that's the reason for this meeting, then you just wasted my......" "I want it to be done immediately", Vincent interrupted. "Like tomorrow". Eric stared at Vincent suspiciously. "Why do you want to have your boss killed?", he asked. "Well this is the only way to put an end to this war going on between us and Nina", Vincent replied. "Of course this is a way to end the war....but not the only way. So why do you want Gus, who happens to be your good friend, dead and to be dead by tomorrow?", Eric asked again. "Well, you have to understand that in our world there is nothing like friends, just people you need", Vincent replied. "And Gus is a f@cking greedy son of a b!tch". "You all are greedy sons of b!tches", Eric snorted. "That's why you all band together to form crime families......because you want to take more". "Gus had gotten greedier.....and his greed is about to ruin our organization......atleast that's what most of the under-bosses thinks". "Then why dont you guys get rid of him yourselves, instead of looking for someone else to do your dirts". Vincent reached for the bottle of water on the seat beside him and looked at Eric. Eric nodded the go ahead and Vincent took the bottle and drank from it. "If we take care of him.....", he began after two sips. "......we would still have to deal with Nina. So we decided to kind of do each other a favour. Your mother get the satisfaction of getting rid of Gus as a payback for trying to eliminate her and we get to run the organization the way we see fit". Eric thought about what Gus said for a while and looked at him. "So how do want us to carry out this plan?", he asked. "Good.....", Vincent smiled on seeing Eric's interest in his plan. "Tomorrow, Gus will be calling a meeting for all the members of the organization to come to one of his villa. He wants to tell every member to send out their men to go on a serious hunt for Nina, your mother". "So?". "None of us will be coming....and so will our men. So you have only Gus and his own men to deal with. Then you go there and do what you are good at and make sure none of them comes out alive". "Will that f@cker called Hector be there?", Eric asked. Vincent smiled. "All his men will be there", he replied. Then he gazed at Eric with a serious look on his face. "So are you going to do it?", he asked. "Just tell your under boss friends to play their own part and be miles away from Gus' place because there's gonna be a f@ cking blizzard there", Eric replied. Then he cocked the pistol and pointed at Vincent's head. "But if this is some silly game you intend to play with me, then putting a bullet in your skull is what you will be praying for when i get you.....and for sure i will get you". Vincent moved the barrel of the handgun away from his head and extended his hand to Eric. "Good doing business with you", he said. Eric stared at the hand for a few seconds and shook it with a faint smile. Then he opened the door to get out of the car. "Oh one more thing", Vincent began as Eric was about to step out. "That guy called Hector......Gus gave him the order to go get someone. A girl working for a newspaper company. I dont know if you know her or if she is somehow close to Nina. But Gus got his men watching her and they intend to get her". Eric stared at Vincent in silence. "So if she is one of yours then you better go get her before his men do", Vincent continued. "That guy Hector is not the kind of guy you would want around a female friend......he is even worse than Gus". "Thanks for the info", Eric said as he slammed the door shut and started walking away. "Just call it a favour from me", Vincent said and brought life to his car engine. "Send my regards to Nina", he added and drove off. Eric brought out his cellphone and dialled a number. And started walking fast towards a black lexus parked a few metres away when the call wasnt answered. He dialled again and started running towards the car with a frantic look on his face after the third call wasnt answered.

Lisa got ushered into the office by the young and friendly looking Nun who worked as the Secretary in the convent. "Sister Diviana, someone is here to see you", the young Nun said to the old Nun sitting behind the desk in the office. The old Nun who is probably in her early sixties and very humble looking, got up with a friendly smile on her face as Lisa stepped into the office. "Hello my dear, please come have a seat", she began with a soft voice and motioned at the chair infront of her. Lisa took a quick glance around the fairly lighted office as the young Nun left. The place has alot of church memorabilia and crosses hanging on the wall with a few file cabinets and shabby but clean furnitures. Lisa sat on the chair, uttering a low "thank you" and rested her eyes on the old Nun as she paced towards the water dispenser standing near one of the cabinets. "I am sister Diviana Cruz....but before we start, can i get you anything?....coffee or tea?", the Nun asked and took out a paper cup from the rack near the dispenser. "Oh....no thank you", Lisa replied. "Okay", the Nun muttered with a smile and made herself a cup of tea. "We hardly get visitors these days", she continued as she went over to her chair with the steaming cup of tea. "Especially from young women. Along time ago here used to be filled with girls who wanted to dedicate their life to the church. But nowadays, with all these modern gadgets and devices, everyone seem to have their eyes fixed on it to have time to look this way......or even look up to heaven". "Things always change", Lisa said with a weak smile and glanced at the thick hard cover books that were neatly arranged on one side of the desk. "Yes my dear,....but i dont know if it is for the better or worse", the Nun sighed and sat down gently, resting her elbows on the table and clasping her hands around the cup. "When i was young, the country was quite poor but people had alot of value for things like traditions and respects. These days you see alot of things that was frowned upon long ago being done so freely outside and infront of the elders. Maybe that's one of the things that comes with economic prosperity......or maybe i have gotten too old", she chuckled and shook her head. Then the Nun looked at Lisa. "So what can i do for you...Miss..?". "Lisa Richards, i'm a reporter for the Easthill Times newspaper", Lisa introduced herself. "Okay.....Miss Richards", the Nun took a sip from her cup of tea. "So are you here to write an article about this convent?", she asked. "Actually i have this project that i'm doing.......writing a biography about someone....Mr Cantona Brown", Lisa replied and watched the Nun keenly to see her reaction when she said the name. But saw none. "So i came to ask some questions about someone who had alot of history with this man", she continued and placed the file she was carrying on the table. "Cantona brown......", the Nun murmured thoughtfully with furrowed eyebrows. "Oh......the wealthy billionaire?......i heard he made alot of donations to the churches and orphanages", she smiled faintly. "So who is this person that had alot history with Mr Cantona Brown?", she asked. Lisa opened the file and took out a picture of Andrew Philips. "Do you know him?", she asked and placed the picture infront of the Nun. The Nun stared at the picture for a while without touching it. Then she took out her eyeglasses from one of the desk drawers. She put it on and stared at the picture again for a while. "Who is he?", she asked and looked at Lisa. "His name is Andrew Philips, he is an ex police detective", Lisa replied. "Perhaps you might know him because he was a regular visitor here about forty years ago". The Nun shook her head and took another sip from her cup. "I'm sorry, i dont know this man", she said. "You dont know him?", Lisa asked again with a keen look in her eyes as she stared at the Nun. "No.....i dont know him. He doesnt look familiar and neither do i remember meeting anyone like him before", the Nun replied and turned her eyes to the books on her desk. she asked as she reached for one of the books. "Well that's kind of hard to believe", Lisa opened the file again and took out another picture. "Why do you say so?", the Nun asked with less concern as she reached for one of the books. "Because not only was he a regular visitor to this convent till he passed away, he was the only one paying you visits during your days as a novice in this convent", Lisa said and looked at the Nun. The Nun paused with her hand over the book she was about to take and stared at Lisa. Then Lisa took out another picture. It was an old black and white police mugshot of a young girl, probably a teenager. Lisa glanced at the picture and stared at the Nun as she slided it slowly to her. "Mr Andrew was a very good detective and also good in gathering details. But it seemed to have made him develop some kind of a problem", Lisa continued as the Nun stared at the other picture with an expressionless look on her face. "He never threw away written notes given to him, even receipts.......or memos with a name scribbled on it, no matter how unimportant it was", she smiled. "So while going through some of his files, i came across a pile of Saint Mary convent visitors receipts and a paper that had a name written on it....Diviana Cruz". The Nun slowly raised her eyes from the picture she was staring at and looked at Lisa. "The girl in that picture is called Diane", Lisa pointed at the picture. "She was Mr Cantona Brown's partner in crime when he was rolling on the wrong side of the law and probably his girlfriend. And it was Mr Andrew Philips that was given the task to bring both of them down. She died. Drowning was the cause of death according to a police report filed by Andrew himself. And he was the only one that witnessed her drown when the car she was driving plunged into the river while trying to escape from the police. A week after she was registered as deceased, you joined the convent. And Mr Andrew, who wasnt much of a religious guy, started paying regular visits here". The Nun pursed her lips and looked away. "Then i started asking myself, why would Diane fake her own death?, and even go as far as meeting the cop who would do anything to have her put behind bars to help her do it?", Lisa continued as she leaned forward and stared at the Nun with her hands folded under her chin. "Maybe she got hold of something. Perhap something that worth a fortune......and it belonged to someone she knew very well or someone she is very close to.....like Mr Cantona Brown. So she decided to keep it for herself by pulling off one big scam. She convinced Mr Andrew the cop, Cantona's greatest enemy, to help her fake her own death. By making it seem as if he killed her, Cantona would be hurt pretty bad because she is the only person he had ever loved. And it would make Andrew look like he is the one who gained the upper hand in their unending grudge. Andrew who happened to be the one who was always on the losing side whenever both men confronted each other readily agreed to the plan. But he didnt know about the thing Diane took. He only saw her as a misguided girl trying to get away from a dangerous criminal to change her life for good. And if he was still alive, he would be wondering why Cantona Brown is demanding for that something he was never aware of and never took". Lisa paused and sighed deeply. "Now here is Diane, all dressed up as a Nun with an assumed name", she smirked. "And lying through her teeth even though she is under an oath of the church". The Nun turned her expressionless look at Lisa and stared at her for a while. Then her lips curved into a smile as she got up and paced towards one of the cabinets. She opened the cabinet draw and took out a file. "You really did a very good investigation", the Nun began as she opened the file and flipped through the documents in it. "I think you will make a very good detective my dear instead of a journalist", she continued as she went over to her chair. The Nun dropped the file infront of Lisa and took a seat. Lisa glanced at the file and looked at the Nun with a puzzled look on face. The Nun gestured at her to go ahead and look into the it. Then Lisa slowly moved her hand towards it. "When Diane came to the convent.....", the Nun began as Lisa opened the file and saw two pictures with faces that looked alike. "......everyone thought she was my twin sister", she continued. "I myself even thought she was my long lost twin. Throughout those months that she stayed in this convent, i had to deal with the pressures of being a novice and also waking up every morning to see this girl that look like me". Then the Nun sighed and looked at Lisa as she went through the documents in the file with alot of interest written on her face. "She was quite the rough character, had alot of misunderstanding with some of the sisters and other novices. But we were very close and she was like a sister to me and the family i never had. And i helped her alot", the Nun smiled. "like her using my name whenever this mysterious guy came to see her. She told me that she couldn't use her name because according to her, she was hiding from someone and this mysterious guy was helping her". Lisa closed the file and stared at the Nun with alot of confusion written on her face. "So if you are not Diane, then where is she?", she asked. "Diane is dead", the Nun replied. "Dead?". "Yes......when she came here, she was pregnant. About four weeks. So she stayed here until the pregnancy couldnt be hidden. And she left when her mysterious man stopped visiting her. She died in the hospital during childbirth....so did the baby. Perhaps it was the effects of leading a bad and rough life that got to her......i dont know". The Nun sighed again and rubbed the bridge of her nose. "Her death took its toll on me", she muttered. "That's why i left the country to continue my sisterhood in a different place because looking at this building that time reminded me of her". Lisa exhaled and looked away. Then she took out the two pictures in the file given to her by the Nun and compared them to the police mugshot picture of Diane. She stared at them for a while and reclined in her seat. After a few seconds of remaining in that position, she looked at the Nun with furrowed eyebrows. "But how will i know you are telling me the truth?", she asked and lean forward. "As far as i'm concerned, Diviana could be the one who is dead and you are here posing as her. Diviana had no family member at all and it was same with Diane. Maybe there was never a Diviana.....so....", "Look young girl, everything you need to know is in that file", the Nun began irritatedly. "And if you want to know more about Diane, why dont you go and ask Mr Cantona Brown himself. I was have a lovely day before you stepped into this office. And i think it's time you leave because i'm now running out of patience", she concluded and pointed at the door. Lisa stared at the old woman for a few seconds and then got up. She opened her purse and dropped her card on the table. "Well i wont be needing that because i dont think i can help you with your so called project.....or investigation", the Nun muttered and reached for the book she had wanted to pick up. Lisa ignored what she said and headed towards the door. As she opened the door to leave, she paused and turned to the Nun. "Cantona Brown is holding Andrew Philips son, Barry Philips hostage.....he thinks that Andrew Philips took the thing that belongs to him after he supposedly killed Diane", Lisa stated. "So he is demanding that it should be given back to him or else he will kill Barry. Cantona's daughter who happens to be Barry's girlfriend and mother to his two sons, got shot while trying to find that thing so as to save Barry's life". The Nun raised her eyes from the book and stared at Lisa. "I know one of Barry's son very well", Lisa continued. "And i know what he can do whenever someone related to him is threatened. That's the reason why i came here. To see if i can put a stop to a calamity that is about to happen. So Diviana or Diane or whoever you are, all i'm asking is if there is anything you can do to stop this impending family bloodbath from happening please do......and immediately because tomorrow is the ultimatum Cantona gave them. I know you will do the right thing.....just like Diviana or Diane would do", Lisa concluded and walked out of the office. The Nun stared at the door for a while after it got shut and turn her eyes back to the book she was holding.

Wow nyc more abeg

Thanks for the update...but its too short... Ride on mehn

"Next"

Vincent the betrayer

I think the nun is lying... she is Diane but wanna cover up because of Mr cantona

Nice one, continue please!

Hope it isn't a trap Sha

pliz update sha...eagerly waiting...

, Lisa took a quick glance at her wristwatch as she stepped out of the convent's administrative building and made her way towards the gate. She nodded at the Nuns that walked by with a smile and thought about her next move, especially now that it seemed to her that the mission that brought her to the convent was a failure. "Oh....Kevin", she muttered when she remembered the dinner date Kevin had proposed and reached for her cellphone in her handbag. Then Lisa paused after walking out of the gate of the convent as she stared at her the screen of her cellphone. She has more than a dozen missed calls. And it was from Eric. Without thinking twice, she dialled the number and glanced at the taxi that just pulled over beside her. "Where are you?", Eric voice rasped out of the phone earpiece. He sounded quite frantic. "Hey Eric.....", Lisa began sweetly and happily because she hasn't heard his voice for quite a while. "Where you are?!", Eric interrupted her and his voice was quite loud. "I'm at St Mary convent", Lisa replied. "Eric is everything okay?", Lisa asked with some concern in her voice and glanced at the taxi driver who was motioning at her. "Where are you now?", "I told you that i'm in St Mary's convent". "I mean where in the convent are you?". "I am standing outside the gate", Lisa glanced at the driver as he asked her where she was going. "Now i want you to listen carefully.......", Eric began and Lisa could heard the sounds of a car horn and tires screeching out loud. He was probably driving and quite wildly. "........some guys are probably watching you right now, and they had been given the orders to get you". "Guys?", Lisa glanced around. "Which guys?", she asked with a nervous tone of voice. "Don't panic!", Eric warned. "Stay calm and act natural......i dont want them to know that you just found out that you are being followed", he said. "Lisa took a deep breath and gently exhaled as she tried to maintain the casual look on her face. "Okay", she said with fear and forced a smile. "They have be watching your every move. So i want you to stay focused and be wary of everything going around you and every movement", Eric continued. "Do you have a cellphone headset?", he asked. "Yes, it is in my handbag", Lisa replied. "I want you to use it ". Lisa tucked the file she was holding inbetween her armpit and casual opened her handbag. She remembered Eric telling her to act normal and gave the taxi driver who was still waiting and looking at her a casual glance with a smile. After putting on the Bluetooth headset, she put her cellphone inside her handbag and gestured at the taxi driver to give her a minute. "It is done", she said to Eric. "Good....now i want you to look around carefully and check for anything unusual going on around you.....remember!, act natural". "There is a taxi infront of me and it seems as if the driver is only interested in picking me up", then Lisa took casual glances around the fairly busy street and at the other buildings. "There are a few cars parked on both sides of the street.....all are empty except.....one mini-van. The engine of the car seems to be running and there are four occupants in it....all men....big looking men", she continued. "Eric, are you coming to pick me up?", she asked and put a smile on her face to hide her anxiety when she noticed that one of the men in the mini-van was watching her. "I think the men in that van are watching me....perhaps i should wait inside the convent till you arrive". "I dont think i will make it there on time before those men lose their patience and decide to make their move", Eric replied. "And going back inside the convent could tip them off and these guys dont mind hurting the Nuns or anybody. So i want you to be on the move while i come to you", he continued. "Okay", Lisa said and paced around slowly. She looked at the taxi driver with a smile and indicated to him that she was making a phone call. The driver said nothing. He too was staring at her. Watching her keenly. "How far is the bus-stop from where you are", Eric asked. "Close", Lisa replied and glanced at the bus stop sign on her right. "Very close from where i'm standing". "How close?", Eric demanded. "Like twenty metres", Lisa replied. "What are the men in the van doing now?", "They are still watching me.....even the taxi driver", "I hope you know how to take a bus?". "Is that a question or are you teasing me?". "Good.....keep acting natural....like you didnt notice anything while keeping an eye out for the next bus.", Eric said. "Okay", Lisa took a glanced at the taxi driver and put on a bright smile on her face like she was having an interesting phone conversation. Then Lisa saw a bus approaching and at the same time she saw two of men getting out of the van. "Eric a bus is coming....and two men just got out of the car.....i think they are coming towards me", Lisa said, trying hard not to panic. "Lisa you have to stay calm", Eric reminded her again. "Now this is what i want you to do. I want you to take some casuals steps, perhaps ten or more towards the bus-stop, pause, turn around and take just two steps back towards where you were standing. Then turn around again and repeat. Some steps towards the bus stop and two steps back. Dont make eye contacts with the men or look at the bus stop. Just pretend you are having a phone chat". Lisa did exactly as Eric said, trying hard not to look at the men that were about to cross the road. Soon the bus arrived at the stop and the people waiting lined up to board it. By then, Lisa had gotten much more closer to the bus- stop. The taxi driver who had being staring at her looked at the men standing at the other side of the road. They gave him a signal and he brought life to the car engine and gently rolled the car towards Lisa. "Eric people are boarding the bus now", Lisa informed Eric. "Should i go join them?", she asked. "How close are you to the bus?", Eric asked. "Very close?". "Wait till the last passenger stands infront of door". Lisa kept pretending to be making a phone call and pacing back and forth. From the corner of her eye, she could see the men approaching and the taxi edging towards her. "The last passenger is about to enter the bus", she said as she looked at the last person getting ready to enter the bus. "Now go to the bus as fast as you can but dont run!", Eric said immediately. Lisa immediately headed towards the bus in quick strides. And got inside the bus just as the driver pressed the door-close button and started driving off. Lisa exhaled deeply. She could see the two men running towards the bus as it drove off. She checked her handbag for her transportation card to pay for the bus fare.

"Eric i'm in", she said and wiped the beads of sweat on her forehead as she went over to an empty seat at the back of the bus. Eric slammed his foot on the gas pedal. The lexus raced forward and he succeeded in beating the traffic light. The sedan swung from left to right as he overtook every car infront of him. "Its not yet over....those guys will follow the bus", Eric said and swung the Lexus to the right when he reached an intersection. "Okay....so what's the next thing to do?", Lisa's voice came out of the car speakers. She sounded a little bit excited. "Tell me the places the bus will make its stops", Eric demand. After about a minute of silence, Lisa then told him all the streets where the bus will make its brief stops. Fifteen places. Eric thought for a few seconds and looked at the road sign he was approaching. It says "INLAND TOWN, 40 KM" with an arrow pointing to the right. Then he worked the steering wheel and diverted the car to the road on his right. He hit the gas pedal and the car roared harder as he raced towards his new destination. "Is the van or the taxi following the bus", he then asked Lisa. Lisa remained silent for a moment. "Both of them", her voice answered. "Okay i want you to get off when the bus makes its stop at Allen avenue", he said. "Then i want you to........", The siren of a police patrol vehicle interrupted Eric. "Goddamnit.....not now", he said under his breath as he looked at two patrol cars following him through the rearview mirror. "Are you being followed by the cops", Lisa asked. She too heard the siren. "Yeah....", Eric replied. "Gotta shake them off......just get off at Allen avenue and i will tell you what next to do". "Okay but please be careful". "Dont worry". Eric moved his hand to the sports mode button near the automatic gear and glanced at the patrol cars again. Then he hit the pedal after pressing the button and the patrol vehicles started racing after him as his car accelerated. The car chase began. The bus automated announcer informed the passengers the stop they are approaching and the next stop after that one. Lisa glanced at the map of the bus route. Eight more stops before it reaches Allen avenue. Then she looked over her shoulder and through the bus back window. The black van and the taxi were still following behind. Lisa put her hand on her Bluetooth. "Eric?", she muttered. "Yeah", Eric answered her. "Are the cops still following you", she asked. "Easthill cops dont give up that easily when it comes to a car chase", he replied and the sound of car tires screeching could be heard. "Those guys that are following me.....Who are they and what do they want from me?", she asked with a whisper. "Well, they intend to take you to a guy named Hector, who will then take you to another guy named Gus", Eric replied. "Hector?.....Gus?.....who are they?", "Hector is the guy given the job to kill my mother. Gus is the guy paying him to carry out the job. I killed Hector's men and his second in command. My mother had Gus bank accounts cleaned up and two of his money making businesses destroyed. And i also killed his men. So they are trying to use you to get to my mother.....and probably me too". Lisa sighed. She stole a glance around the bus that was full with a few passengers standing. "But how did they know about me?", she asked as she made a careful scrutiny of any passenger that looked in her direction. "I dont really know", Eric answered. "But......hold on". Lisa then heard a loud screeching noise, horns blaring and a crash. "Like i said, i dont really know", Eric then continued. "But you gotta be watchful because i think the Sosai or perhaps a member of his family organization is up to no good". "What are they gonna do to me if they get me?", Lisa asked and glanced at the van again. "No....they wont get you", Eric replied. "I know.....but what if they do?", Lisa asked again. "I dont really know....but i heard that Gus once decapitated and raped the headless corpse of a young woman who refused his advances", Eric replied. "But he is trying to get hold of you for something much more worse than being rejected by a woman". Lisa sighed with disgust. "You can see the reason why i dont want them to get their hands on you", Eric added. "Please do hurry up", Lisa muttered nervously and tried not to steal another glance at the cars trailing the bus. "Dont worry.....", Eric assured with a throaty and sinister voice. "You gonna be fine", his voice rasped out from the Bluetooth earpiece, then followed by the sounds of car tires screeching . The car chase had caused three non-fatal accidents and two more highway police patrol vehicles to join in the chase. Eric continue heading toward his destination at a neck break speed and switching lanes dangerously as he overtook every cars infront of him. Lisa will soon get down from the bus. And the men following her will soon find out that she knows that she is being followed and wont hesitate to get hold of her by any means. That's why he chose Allen avenue. The place is usually crowded at that time of the day. So the men will be finding it difficult to kidnap her in a place with lots of people and probably some policemen. And the traffic will be horribly slow, making it difficult for them to make a quick getaway if they happen to get her. Thereby giving him enough time to arrive and take care of the threat. But now he has four police squad cars chasing him and he has to deal with the situation. "Okay boys", Eric muttered and glanced at the police vehicles as he approached another highway sign. "I'm done playing this game". Then he pulled the handbrake, worked the steering wheel hard and the tires screeched loudly as he sharply drifted the car out of the highway and into the road the sign was pointing to. The patrol car behind him tried to follow suit but it's driver lost control. The police car crashed into the road barrier and made a 360 turn before stopping in the middle of the road. The second patrol car screeched to a halt but couldnt avoid crashing into the first patrol car that had blocked the road. The third and fourth car braked on time and avoided a total pile-up. But they were unable to continue the pursuit. Eric released the handbrake and slammed his foot on the gas pedal. The Lexus' engine that had been re-tweaked, roared and powered the car ahead with massive horse powers. Eric gave a faint smile and headed towards the town ahead while the policemen got out of their vehicles and watched helplessly as the Lexus disappeared down the road.

like it mehn....next pliz..

This is my favorite.... . . Reading it over and over

So loving this

wow..next mahn!

yeah next pliz

wow so nice pls cnt wait for another episode

where is the next one please?

go on

"..The next stop is Allen Avenue. Please make sure you have your belongings with you". Lisa exhaled deeply after the bus automated announcer said the next stop. Her heart was pounding fast and beads of sweat started forming on her forehead. She tried to remain calm as she took out the contents in the file folder she was holding and stuffed them in her handbag. And left the empty folder on vacant seat beside her. Lisa exhaled deeply again and wiped the beads of sweat on her forehead. She couldn't tell whether she was having the feeling of anxiety or excitement. Perhaps the latter because of the thoughts of some guys following her and someone......her ex boyfriend, coming to her rescue. "Eric i'm almost there.....where are you?", she asked. "On my way", Eric's frantic voice replied. "Alot of goddamn traffic here". "I'm about to get off the bus". "How is the street?", "Alot of people walking around and alot of traffic". "Okay.....when you get down, i want you to just keep walking and stay in the crowded places. Avoid walking into the alleys or any place with less crowd and tell me the buildings or landmarks near you". Lisa got up as the bus reached her destination. The door opened and she joined the other passengers filing out of the bus. She got down and took a deep breath as the bus zoomed away. Glancing both ways and avoiding setting her eyes on van and taxi that was approaching, she started walking. She didnt know much about the place because it was her first time being there. She just did what Eric told her and kept walking among the crowd of people heading towards their various destinations. Now she could hear the van pulling over beside the street sidewalk and the doors slamming as the men got out. Lisa eyes darted around as she walked. She took a casual glance behind her as if looking for something and saw four men in black leather jackets following her and maintaining the distance between her and them. Then she saw a high rise with a marble statue infront of it and started heading towards the building. Eric worked the woodgrained steering wheel crazily as he took all the shortest routes to Allen avenue as shown on the car navigation screen in the dashboard. He made a left turn and saw himself in terrible traffic caused by some kind of a procession going on in the street. "Aww for f@ck sake!!", he cursed under his breath and slammed his fist on the car steering wheel, blaring the horn loudly. He looked back and saw the line of cars behind him, making it impossible to put the vehicle in reverse. Then he looked to his side and saw a building with an underground parking lot. Eric worked the steering and drove the Lexus frantically into the building underground and screeched the car to a halt in a parking space. He frantically unbuckled his seatbelt and grabbed his cellphone that was connected to the dashboard as he got out of the car quickly. And started running as fast as he could. He was about four city blocks away from Allen avenue. "Hello.....Lisa....where are you?", he gasped as he ran. "I'm heading towards a building.....", Lisa's nervous voice responded. "......CB bank is written on its signboard.....Eric four of the guys are following me", she continued with a whisper. "And i dont think the crowd of people is gonna problem to them". As Eric ran, he looked ahead saw man leaving a bicycle infront of a shop. "How close are you to a pedestrian crossing?", he asked and immediately straddled the bicycle when the man entered the shop. "One is ahead of me.....it just flashed the greenlight", Lisa replied. "Just keep walking.....dont run or look at the people crossing the street. Try to be close to the pedestrian crossing when it has only one second to flash the redlight", Eric said as he rode the bike as fast as he could. Lisa walked towards the crossing and timed her steps while staring at the pedestrian traffic light making its count down to switch to the redlight. Ten seconds, she took another glance behind her and saw that the men following her werent aware of what she intends to do. Five seconds, she slightly increased her strides and kept her eyes on the glass windows of the shops on the sidewalk. One second..... "Eric its time", she said. "Run across the road as fast as you can!", Eric said to her. On hearing his words, Lisa immediately raced across road. She was half way when the cars started moving and on the other side of the street when the cars started zooming along the road. The men tried to cross the but had to step back after one of them nearly got knocked down by a passing vehicle. Eric made a sharp turn and saw himself in Allen avenue. He stopped and glanced at every high rises, looking for the one with "CB bank written on it. He saw the building ahead of him and started pedaling towards it. "Eric i'm on the other side of the street so what's next?", Lisa asked as she cupped the Bluetooth in her ear with her hand so that she could hear his voice well. Eric didnt respond. "Eric?......hello....are you there?". Then a man grabbed Lisa's arm and started walking beside her. "Talking to your boyfriend huh?", the man asked. Lisa looked at the man beside her and saw it was the taxi driver. "I have a gun fitted with a silencer hidden in the pocket of my jacket. So i suggest you stay calm and follow me if you want to live to see another day", he continued. He turned her around and started walking her back to where she came from. He removed the Bluetooth she was wearing and dropped it on the floor. Then he brought out his cellphone and dialled a number. "I got her.....tell the others", the man began on his phone and walked Lisa into alley. "Bring the van to the alley near the flower shop on the other side of the street. She might cause a scene if we try to pick her in the open street", he concluded and put the cellphone back into his pocket. The man lead Lisa into the empty narrow alley and pushed her against the wall. Then he turned her around and faced her to the wall. He grabbed her handbag and searched it. Seeing nothing that interest him, he dropped the bag on the ground and started body searching her. Lisa shut her eyes and heard him sneer as he felt her bossoms and backside. "I wish i had more time before the boys come over", the man chuckled as he stepped back with the gun pointed at Lisa and ran his eyes from the tight blouse she was wearing down to her mini skirt. "A beautiful girl like you with that fine ass gonna taste so good. Lisa remained still with her eyes closed and said nothing. Then she heard a brief muffled sound followed by a low cracking sound. Then silence. Few seconds later, a hand touched her shoulder and she quivered with fear. "It's okay". Lisa heard the voice and turned immediately. Eric smiled and looked at the man he had just killed. Lisa involuntarily threw herself at him and hugged him very tight. And immediately break away from the hug. "Eric more of them are coming", she began frantically. "We have to get out of here. "Yeah...", Eric said and bent over the dead man to search his pockets. "But i'm not yet done with them", he muttered and took out the man's wallet to check his i.d. "What do you mean by you are not done with them", Lisa asked as she picked up her handbag. "Mother gave the order to seek and take out all the enemies", Eric replied and straightened up. "And the enemies are out there and i aint done taking them out", he continued and looked at Lisa. "Mother......you mean Nina?. When did she wake up from her coma?". "Yesterday". "And she is already well enough to give out orders?". "Even in her condition, that woman can still kill as many men as possible if you give her a gun or knife". Then Eric looked at Lisa from head to toe to ensure that she wasnt hurt in anyway. "Follow me....let me take you somewhere safe", he beckoned at her and started walking out of the alley. "And then what?", Lisa asked without moving. "Eric paused. "What do you mean by that?", he asked. "Well......", Lisa paced to Eric and stood infront of him. ".....If you gonna take out the enemies, why dont we do it together", she said. "Besides i'm the one they are looking for. So there must be a way you can.....perhaps use me to get them". Eric furrowed his eyebrows and stared at Lisa. Then he thought for a few second and nodded his head with a faint smile. "Anyway come with me". 2 Likes Re: Bloodline.......part Two[Blood And Diamonds] by Jumizie13 (f ): 3:02pm On Mar 05 cottonkurtain o Re: Bloodline.......part Two[Blood And Diamonds] by ironkurtain(m): 3:08pm On Mar 05 "This is the flower shop", the driver of the black van said to the three other guys in the vehicle. "So that is definitely the alley", he pointed one of the fingers of the hand holding the steering wheel at the alley beside the shop as he gently brought the van to a halt infront of the shop. "Call Jay and tell him we are here", he said to the man sitting on the passenger seat beside him. The man took out a phone to make the call. Then he paused with a puzzled look on his face as he saw Lisa walk out of the flower shop. He looked at the driver and at the three other men sitting on the backseat. They all had the puzzled look on their faces as they stared at Lisa who casually made her way towards another building; a shopping mall. The men glanced at each other, still looking confused. "Where the f@ck is Jay?", the driver asked. Then he turned his eyes at the alley. "Hugo, Banky and Kojo. Follow that girl. Anderson, i want you to go check that alley", the driver ordered the men. "Something aint right he muttered as the men alight from the van and proceed to do as they were told. The driver watched three men go after Lisa as she entered the shopping mall building and one man going into the alley. Few minutes later the man that went into the alley came hurrying back to the van. He got into the vehicle and slammed the door angrily. "Jay is dead", he muttered breathlessly to the driver without looking at the man. "Someone broke his neck", he continued. "Then what the f@ck are you doing here?", the driver barked at him. "Go join the rest and look for that b!tch", he ordered and the man got out of the car, grumbling and cursing under his breath. The three thugs entered the mall and glanced around wildly, searching for Lisa. One of them whispered something to the others and motioned his hand. Then they split up, each taking the escalator and heading to a floor of the six floor shopping mall. The first guy got off at the first floor and carefully surveyed the place that contained retail shops selling luxury brand handbags and accessories. He glanced at every female customer his eyes could see as he walked around the place with quick strides. Then he saw Lisa. She was talking on her phone. She glanced at the man as she continued talking on her phone and started heading towards the restroom. The man immediately followed her, maintaining his distance till she reached the restroom door. Then he quickened his step and made an attempt to grab her shoulder. Before his outstretched arm could touch her, someone put him in a choke-hold from behind. And the last thing he saw before being pushed into the male restroom that was next to the females, was the smirk on Lisa's face. Eric rammed his fist into the man's side and pushed him into one of the empty toilet stall. The man groaned and took a swing at Eric who redirected the arm away from its target and threw a right hook that rattled the man's spine and almost knocked his head off his shoulder. Then an upper-cut that made the man to collapse beside the toilet ceramic seater. Hearing the footsteps of someone entering the restroom to use it, Eric grabbed the man's neck and pressed his head against the ceramic. Then he reached for the man's belt. And with one fast movement, he unbuckled and yanked it from his trouser. He proceed to wrap the strap around the man's neck and tugged it with one hand while pressing the man's head against the toilet seater with the other hand. Eric kept pulling and used his body weight to limit the man's movement as he struggled. One hard tug and Eric snapped the man's neck. Then he gently laid the lifeless body on the floor and quietly stepped out of the stall. He quietly adjusted his tee shirt and nodded at the man who had entering the restroom when he was killing the thug. The man nodded back at Eric and washed his hand, oblivious that someone just got killed in one of the toilet stalls. The second thug took the escalator to the fourth floor after checking the third. He looked around the place that was stocked with building materials and equipments. And decided that it wasnt the place a young woman would likely go to. Then he turned to take the escalator going down and stopped in his tracks when he saw Lisa on the escalator coming up. Lisa glanced at him with a smile and headed towards one of the salesmen.

Too short mehn.... [color =green]Next please[/color]

young man u signed ur death

:b :g :s

Still following

Shot bt interesting

Still following

s she went over to the salesman. He took a quick glance around him and started heading towards the guy, walking behind some of the customers. The man was glancing around the place as if looking for something.....or somebody. So Eric didnt want the man seeing him as he continue edging closer. The thug focused his attention at Lisa who was busy talking to the salesman and then dipped his hand inside the pocket of his black leather jacket. Eric saw the movement and immediately quickened his pace towards the man as he too slided his hand into the pocket of the brown jacket he wore and clutched the cold steel handle of the Smith and Wesson handgun in his pocket. Then the man took his hand out of his pocket and Eric saw him holding a cellphone. Still maintaining his sights on Lisa, the man spoke on his cellphone. Then he frowned his face for a few seconds and started glancing around the place again. Eric made a quick turn and looked away before the man could set his eyes on his face. Pretending to be checking out the wares on the stand beside him, Eric slowly turned toward the man who was motioning at another man; the third thug who just walked into the place. "Sir what do you need?". Eric looked beside him and saw a smallish looking man staring at him with a smile on his face. He wore a salesman uniform. "Oh....well", Eric began and glanced at the wares that were mostly handy tools. "I'm just checking to see if there is anything i will be needing", he said and looked at the second thug. He was walking away from Lisa, heading to another section where he stood and watched her. Then Eric looked at the third man. He too was standing and watching; probably waiting....or looking out for someone as he glanced around the place and keenly watched every person that walked pass Lisa. "I would like to have two 6 inches slot head screwdriver", Eric said, interrupting the salesman who had been saying something he didnt care to listen to. "Okay sir", the salesman muttered and reached for the set of screwdrivers on the stand. "And i also want this face cap", Eric added and took the face cap on the saleman's table. "Erm...sir the face cap is not for sale", the salesman began politely as he handed Eric the screwdrivers. "It is my cap", he smiled. "I know.....", Eric muttered as he put on the cap and collected the screwdrivers from the man. "Here, buy yourself another one", he said and handed the man some money. The salesman stared delightfully at the amount given to him as Eric tucked one of the screwdrivers in his right sleeve and the other in his belt. Pulling his new face cap down low over his face, Eric headed towards Lisa who was now checking her cellphone as she spoke to the other salesman. He knew that she was wondering why he hasnt sent a text, telling her what next to do. Excuse......", Eric said to the salesman and grabbed Lisa by her arm. "Hey!", Lisa protested at first and then saw it was Eric. "What's going on?, are we done with them already?", she asked with a whisper as he walked her away. "No.....those men are into something else", Eric replied as both of them walked. "Maybe they have suspected that someone is with you". "So what now, are we running?". "Just follow me and dont look back at them". When the second thug saw a man with a face cap leading Lisa away, he motioned at the third thug. Then both of them started following Lisa and trying to figure out who was walking with her. Eric walked Lisa to the escalator and they descended to the third floor. The two men following them did the same. Still holding Lisa's arm, Eric made his way through the crowded floor where clothings are being sold. Then Lisa suddenly held Eric's hand and squeezed it tight. "What is it?", Eric asked her from the corner of his mouth without looking at her. "The man wearing brown leather jacket.....standing infront of us near the pillar on the left..... he is also one of them", Lisa replied in a low tone of voice. Eric looked in that direction and saw another thug standing and staring at them with both hands in the pockets of his jacket and a determined look on his face as they approached. Eric immediately glanced around the place and saw a door ahead of them. It had a sign that says "Employees only". Then he pulled Lisa and changed his direction, making a beeline towards the door. The man immediately followed them. And so did the other two men who had seen their partner and made some gestures at him. The thugs headed towards the door on seeing Eric and Lisa go through it. The man infront stopped near the door and gestured at the other two that were following him behind to wait. Then he opened the door slowly and peeped inside the place. It was the corridor of the mall employees' changing room. He entered and the other two followed him. They quietly closed the door and glanced around the fairly lit and seemingly empty place. The thug wearing the brown jacket motioned at one of the men to watch the corridor entrance door and at the other to follow him. The man at the entrance door open it to take a quick peep at the activities going on in that area of the shopping mall before locking the door. Tucking his hand inside his unzipped jacket, the man glanced at each door of the four doors in the corridor and looked at the other guy following him. Then both of them quietly and cautiously paced towards the first door. The man took his hand out of his jacket to reveal the semi auto handgun he was holding. He cocked the handgun and slowly reached for the door handle. The other man also pulled out his own weapon and cocked it. He stood behind the man infront of the door and glanced at the man guarding the entrance door. Eric glanced at Lisa who seemed too afraid to even breath and pressed his ear against the door. He open his mouth abit wide. By doing so, it made his sense of hearing sharper. Lisa lips parted open to say something but Eric gestured a finger at her to remain silent without even looking at her. And Lisa did so. After a few seconds of listening, Eric gave a faint smile and made two steps away from the door. He closed his eyes and bent his neck both sides and its joints let out a faint cracking sound. Lisa stared at him and wondered what he was about do. Then Eric opened his eyes and fixed his gaze at the door handle. A few seconds passed and the door handle made a slight movement. Eric took position. Then the door handle started turning slowly. Eric took a deep breath swung into action. He unleashed a powerful kick at the door and the blow knocked it out of its hinges. The door that was almost sent flying, slammed into the man standing behind it, hitting him with enough impact to knock him off his feet. And made the other guy standing behind him to lose his balance when their bodies collided. Both men found themselves sprawling on the floor with the one that got hit by the door, losing his grip on his weapon. Eric came out and kicked away the weapon that had fallen to the floor. Then he went for the second guy who was moving his weapon to take an aim while trying to move the man who had taken a serious concussion from the flying door. Eric swung his left foot and kicked the handgun out of his hand. Then swung his right foot that sent blood and saliva flying out of the man's mouth when it hit his jaw. From the corner of his eye, Eric could see the third guy at the entrance door reaching for the gun tucked in his waist belt. Eric made a sharp arm movement and the screwdriver tucked in the right sleeve of his jacket slided down to his palm. Then he made a 360 turn and threw the screwdriver at the man, torquing his hip with alot of power as he did so. The screwdriver flew at its target with lightening speed and got buried into the man's gut, puncturing a lung. The man groaned painfully. He wobbled and dropped on one knee as he grabbed the screwdriver handle and raised his weapon at Eric to take an aim. Then he saw Eric make that same movement and within a split of a second, another screwdriver came flying at him and the man dropped dead with the shank of the screwdriver buried in his neck. Eric immediately turned to the other men. The first guy who had already recovered, immediately lunged at him. Eric stepped to the side and swung a left kick that caught the man in his mid section. He rattled the man's jaw with another right kick to the face and then knocked the wind out of thug with a spin kick. The impact sent the man tumbling backwards with a loud groan. The second guy got up and made his own move. But got dazed by a left and right thunderclap from Eric's fist. He too got sent tumbling backwards with a hard forward kick to the guts after taking a knee to the ribs. Then first thug got up and pulled out a wicked looking knife from inside his jacket. It was quite big, almost like a matchete. Eric saw the size of the knife and furrowed his eyebrows. "How the hell are you walking around with a butcher knife tucked in your jacket", Eric asked. The second thug also got up and wiped the blood on his thick lips. He too pulled out a deadly looking axe from inside his jacket and stood beside the other man. Both men stared at Eric with a murderous look on their faces and very ready to use their weapons on him. Eric lowered his hands and stared at them. "Is there any other weapons you guys got underneath your jackets?", he asked with a sigh. Then he raised his hands again and balled his fist. "Anyway lets make it quick because it seems neither of us got enough time to waste", he said and gestured at the men to come to him. Both thugs growled out loud, almost like a dog and went at Eric with their weapons in a ready to strike position. The men were considerably bigger than Eric who was facing some kind of a situation in the corridor that wasnt big enough for a wider movement. If the men dont knife or axe him to death, one of them might get past him and go for their handguns lying on the floor behind him or even gain entry into the locker room that is also behind him and get to Lisa. Eric rushed at the incoming men. The man bearing the axe was infront and he viciously swing it towards Eric's head. Eric dropped to his knees as he dodged the death blow and threw a powerful upper cut, using his entire body weight. His fist rammed inbetween the axe-bearer's legs and delivered a devastating blow to the unfortunate man's crotch. The thug gave out a loud and painful cry. He was certainly injured, and terribly because the impact of the blow he took on his crotch tore his trouser seam apart. His knees buckled and his grip on the axe loosened as he groaned and his body bent forward. Then Eric immediately got up and used the man's unbalanced body to push the other thug to the wall as he tried to move around the injured man infront of him. And had the man pinned against the wall. The thug moved his hand over the injured man's shoulder and trusted the knife at Erics face as he struggled to move the groaning man's body away. Eric ducked and grabbed the wrist of the knife bearing hand with his right hand. Using his left hand, he grabbed the injured man by the neck and rammed the back of his head into the face of the thug behind him. Both men got stunned. Then Eric pushed the injured man hard against the knife wielding man and he delivered a hard left elbow strike to injured man's face. He knocked the man out, knocked his head backwards and the thug behind the man got stunned again when the back of the man's head hit him the second time. Eric moved his left hand to the wrist he was holding with his right. Twisting the wrist roughly, he dispossessed the knife from the thug and stabbed the injured man infront four times in his chest before leaving the blade buried deep inside his guts. As the man dropped dead on the floor, Eric banged in two viciously blows into the other man's guts and unleashed a jaw breaking blow to his face. Then he pulled the knife out from the dead man's body and trusted it into the other man's chest. Eric stepped back and watched him groan out loud as dropped to his knees. The thug looked at Eric. "You f@cking bastard", he muttered and grabbed the knife handle, trying to pull it out. Eric grabbed the axe on the floor and finished the man off by embedding weapon into his skull. After the thumping sound, a minute of silence settled. Lisa waited a few more seconds before pacing towards the door quietly. She stopped and cautiously peeped into the corridor. "You can come out now", Eric said to Lisa without looking at her. Lisa came out of the locker room and went over to Eric as he searched the dead men's pocket. "Oh God", Lisa muttered on seeing the man with an axe buried in his skull. She covered her mouth and looked at the other dead man with a pool of blood forming around his body. "Are they dead?", she asked. Eric nodded as he checked the wallets and took out the i.d cards. Lisa turned her face to the entrance door and saw the third dead body. She gasped with a furrowed eyebrow. "Eric please let's get out of here", she said and looked away. "I have seen enough dead bodies of men killed in a horrible way today". Eric straightened up and tossed the wallets beside the dead men. "One more guy to take out", he said and started heading towards the entrance door. "One what?", Lisa began as she followed him. "Havent you killed enough today?", she asked. "Well it can go on all day", Eric replied and moved the dead man near the entrance door. "Seeing all these dead men makes me kind of sick", Lisa protested. "If you dont have the stomach for it then why do you wanna take part in it?", Eric asked with a mutter. "You said i should use you....didnt you?.....well you have to try to get use to seeing things like this......especially if you are rolling with someone like me", Eric concluded and yanked the screwdrivers from the man's body and neck. Lisa gasped and shut her eyes. She muttered something inaudibly and followed Eric as he tucked the screwdrivers in pockets of his jacket and unlocked the door.

"Sir, they followed her into the mall.......", the driver of the van spoke on his cellphone mouth piece and then listened as he looked around the street nervously and glanced at his wristwatch impatiently. "Dont worry......they will find her and we will bring her to you sir.......we just need a little bit.....", then he stared at his cellphone. The person he was calling had ended the conversation abruptly. The driver hissed and hit his big fist on the steering wheel. "Goddamnit!....what the hell is taking those assholes this long to get just one girl?", he asked out loud. "Excuse me please", "What?!", the driver bawled without bothering to look at the person who said it as he lit himself a cigarette. Then he paused for a moment when he realized that it was a female voice. The driver turned his head and saw the lady who was suppose to be their target, standing beside the van and smiling at him. He stared at her like someone who had see something unexplainable. And by doing so, he didnt notice the man that opened the front passenger door and got into the van. The driver only got to realize what was going on after the man had made himself comfortable in the passenger seat and slammed the vehicle door shut. "Who the f@ck......", the driver began when he saw the man and got interrupted by a vicious elbow to the face. The driver groaned out loud and tried to reach for the handgun tucked in his jacket. Eric drove his elbow into the man's face again. He grabbed the back of the man's head and slammed his face hard against the steering wheel. Then Eric yanked the handgun out from the man's jacket and pistol whipped him with it several times. Lisa got into the van, covered her eyes and turned her face away as Eric bloodied and lumped up the man's face with the handgun. "Do you now know the gravity of the sh!t situation you are in?", Eric began and took the driver's cellphone as the man groaned painfully with his hand on his profusely bleeding face. "You can see it is the type that involves the use of deadly force.....and alot of it", he continued with a mutter and slipped the phone into his pocket after examining it. Then Eric grabbed the man by the collar of his shirt and pulled him closer. "I heard that a guy named Hector wants to take this lovely lady behind us to the leader of your goon squad", he said to the man. "So....where can i find this Hector?", he asked. "I want to tell him personally that the lady doesnt want to be taken". The van driver swallowed hard and said nothing. Eric took a swing at the man's face with the barrel of the handgun and hit him harder. "I dont hear you answering my question. Maybe if i use this hammer the proper way......", Eric cocked the handgun. "......and castrate you right here right now, then you start spilling out the words", he pointed the muzzle of the gun at the man's crotch. "We suppose to meet him somewhere after we have kidnapped her", the driver said breathlessly as he shielded his bleeding face from any incoming blow. "Where?", Eric asked. "There is a warehouse at Victoria bay loading dock.....that's the place he said we should wait for him", the driver replied. "Victoria bay loading dock....", Lisa stopped searching the back of the van and looked at Eric. "The loading docks in Victoria bay had being abandoned for years after the new dock in Easthill bay area was completed", Eric said and glanced at her. Why would this guy named Hector wanna take me there instead of to whatever the name of his boss?", "Hector is not working for Gus", Eric corrected. "He is just the leader of a gang......arm-robbery and murder gang". "Okay whatever.....but why does he want me taken to that abandoned place". "Remember what i told you about Gus and what he did with being rejected by a female?". "Yeah". "Well i heard this guy Hector is even worse", Eric continued as he took out the cellphone he took from the van driver. "The business he was given to handle had become something personal to him......especially after i killed his second man and friend named Santos", he inspected the cellphone again. "An abandoned area like Victoria loading dock is the kind of place where all sorts of things could someone.....especially to a beautiful young woman and nobody will ever notice anything", he added and glanced at Lisa. Lisa stared at him and said nothing. Then Eric tossed the cellphone on the drivers laps. "I want you to call Hector", he said to the man The driver picked up the cellphone with shaky hands and started doing as he was told. "And i want you to do exactly as i tell you when he answers", Eric continued. "After that, there are other questions you have to answer", he concluded and glanced at Lisa. She was still staring at him.

CHAPTER TWELVE. Chris sighed and slowly took a sip from the white ceramic coffee cup. He set it back to its position on the dining table and reclined in his chair as he stared at the screen of of his laptop computer. He did so for about half a minute before leaning forward to work his fingers on the laptop keyboard. He looked up and saw Suzanne trudging towards the dining room with her cellphone in her hand. Suzanne took a seat, dropped her cellphone on the table and gave Chris a quick glance as she rubbed her somewhat sleepy eyes. Then she picked up her phone and focused her weak eyes on its screen with her thumbs working on the buttons. "Did you sleep well?", Chris asked after a few minutes of watching her keenly. Suzanne nodded her head and continue doing what she was doing without saying a word. Chris looked around the quiet dining room and to the cozy living room. The television is on but put on mute mode. Then he turned his eyes to Suzanne who seem uninterested in him as she kept rubbing her sleepy eyes and staring at the screen of her mobile device. Then he turned his eyes back to his laptop screen with a deep sigh. About five minutes later, Alex walked into the dining room. He sat heavily beside Suzanne and rested his elbows on the table as he glanced at his sister. "I hate staying at home all day", he sighed with a frown and looked at Chris. "Why would mother tell us not to go anywhere?, i suppose to be somewhere else......perhaps someplace conducting some business deal......or raising hell", then he looked at Suzanne. "Dont you think so?", he asked her and placed an arm on her shoulder. "I'm in no mood to talk about your life, so take your hand off my shoulder", Suzanne replied quietly but firmly without looking at him. Chris laughed. Alex looked at him. "Dude what's so funny?", he asked with a scoff. "No....i'm not laughing at what she just said.....even though it's funny too", Chris replied. "Then what?". "Well.....", Chris began and moved his weight in his seat. "Looking at the both of you i always say to myself, if someone had said to me about five or six years ago that you guy would be like this, i would have laughed it off and said it is impossible......even bet my life on it", he chuckled. Alex said nothing and stared at screen of Suzanne's cellphone. "Alex you were my best friend in high school", Chris continued. "And we were known as the wimpy boys.....the class cowards. Those known to be miles away from any kind of situation and if it happened to be a bad one, we dont come to school for about a day or two.....", then he looked at Alex. "......or even two weeks", he added and stared at his friend. Still not responding to what Chris said, Alex took out his own cellphone from his pocket and started working his fingers on it. "Suzanne here was the quiet and soft spoken girl", Chris looked at Suzanne. "Our principal, Mr Donald, even labeled her the model student of Rock Valley high school", he chuckled and shook his head as he turned his gaze to his laptop computer screen. "Now here i am, sharing a ton of money among the orphanages across the country", he sighed. "Money stolen from one of the most dangerous men in the Easthill after Suzanne here killed four bodyguards that were guarding his book keeper....and tortured the said book keeper into giving up the passwords for the bank accounts". Alex sniggered and continue getting busy with his cellphone. "My high school best friend here had killed people too.....probably alot", Chris muttered with his eyes still on the laptop screen. "He has a twin brother who had killed more people than the number of times he had brushed his teeth. And their real mother is something else. A very thin line is what separates her from being a worldwide most wanted terrorist". Then Chris rubbed his eyes and started working his fingers on the laptop keyboard. A long silence settled in the room as they all focused their attentions on their electronic devices. Suzanne kept rubbing her braided hair that was neatly packed behind her head with a few yawns as she scrolled through her phone. Alex was replying all the text messages he had gotten from his friends and clients......mostly the female clients. They are all asking what happened after not seeing or hearing from him for some days. Chris.......Chris was doing nothing important. He was just surfing the web and checking out some computer science forums. A way to keep his mind off the situation he is in; he helping Nina to bring down a dangerous mobster. After a few more minutes of silence, Alex raised his eyes from his cellphone and glanced at Chris. "Dude, i wanna ask you a question", he began and dropped his phone on the table. "Unhuh go ahead", Chris said to him with his eyes still on the laptop screen. "If someone happen to attack you , how are you gonna defend yourself", Alex asked with an intent look on his face. Chris slowly turned his head and looked at Alex. He thought his friend wanted to ask him questions about what he had said earlier. "What do you mean?", he demanded. "I mean, if someone else is sitting on this chair......", Alex gestured at the empty dining chair beside him. ".....and he said he doesnt like your face.....and for that reason he gets up with the intention to attack and put a merciless beatdown on you. What are you gonna do?", he asked. Chris took a quick glance at Suzanne and looked at Alex thoughtfully. He was wondering why Alex asked him that question. And neither has he ever given such kind of a situation a thought nor how he will handle it if it happens. "What are you gonna do?.....or what will you do to that person?", Alex asked again. "Well.....i will fight that person of course", Chris replied indifferently. "How?". "Fight the way people fight.....you know......throwing fists", Alex sighed with a weak smile and looked at his cellphone. Then he looked at Suzanne. "Suzy.....if Chris attacks you, what are you gonna do?", he asked her. "Smash his coffee cup saucer in his face, knock his teeth out with the coffee cup, dislocate his knee joints with his laptop and strangle him with the extension cord the laptop is connected to", Suzanne replied without looking at any of them. Alex smiled and looked at Chris. "She even said it in details how she gonna f@ck up your life if you make a bad move on her", he said to Chris. "So.....what's the reason for this strange discussion?", Chris asked. "Well.....from what you said earlier, i know you are probably wondering what happened to us; me and Suzanne", Alex began and folded his arms with his gaze fixed on Chris. "You know how it was for me during our high school days. The mental tortures that i went through in the hands of our fellow students and even my adopted mother. And also being on the verge of committing suicide", he continued. "Yeah", Chris muttered with a downcast gaze. "Well....Suzanne saw it all. That's why she met Eric my twin brother and learned how not become a victim. As for me, my real mother took me out from that side of the fence where losers, cowards and sorry-ass people are seen......the side of the fence i dwelled for too long and made to think that that's where i belong. She introduced me to the other side of the fence. And i like it there because those dwelling in that place are never good at being a victim......and so do i". Chris stared at Alex and shrugged. As he opened his mouth to say something, Alex cellphone ranged. "It's Eric", Alex sighed after checking the caller number. Then he answered the call. "Dude!, where in....republic of Sambama land are you?", Alex began as he reclined in his chair. "I'm in the southern part of the city not in Sambama land or whatever f@ck country name you can come up with", Eric replied. "South of the city?, what the hell you are doing there?", Alex asked. "We have being waiting for you to tell us about the meeting with that man and how it went". "How is mother doing?", Eric replied the question with another question. "She is asleep in her bedroom......and gave a no movement order", Alex sighed. "The old lady told us to remain indoors and not to make one step out of this house". "Well, you guys will have to disobey that order because i want you and Suzanne to do something for me", Eric said. "Is Chris also there in the house?", he asked. "Yeah he is here". "Good. Now write this number down". Alex snapped his fingers at Suzanne and gestured at her to hand over her cellphone to him. Suzanne gave it to him with an inquisitive look on her face. Alex took the number that Eric gave him and saved it in the phone. "I want you to give Chris that number and tell him to track it", Eric said. "Okay.....", Alex muttered and placed Suzanne's phone on the table. "Whose cellphone number is this", he asked. "Hector's number", Eric replied. Alex heard it and took a deep breath with anger slowly building up inside him. He exhaled gently and glanced at Suzanne who saw the expression and knew that something is up. "That piece of sh!t sent some goons to get Lisa", Eric continued. "I dont know how they found out about her, but those guys have been following her". "Is she alright?", Alex asked. "Yeah..... and that's why i'm here", Eric replied. "I have to watch over her and make sure that she is safe". "How did you know that Hector and his men were following her?". "The guy that mother sent me to meet. He told me that Gus had being watching her. After the damages we inflicted on him, he gave Hector the order to get her so as to use her to find Nina. But Hector also had some scores to settle so he too wanted to use her to get to us". Alex sighed. "I dont like innocent people getting drawn into this sh!t situation bro", he said. "Yeah.....that's why we are taking Gus down tomorrow", Eric said. "Tomorrow?.....how?". "That guy i met told me that Gus under-bosses want him out of the way because of the sh!t- storm that is about to swallow their organization. The sh!t-storm that Gus started. So they are giving us a window of opportunity to do the job of getting rid of him ourselves". "How?". "Tomorrow Gus will be calling a meeting at one of his houses. But none of the under bosses will show up and they will also give their own men a stand down order. Then we move in and take care of Gus and his men". "Sounds like a good plan to me. But what if it is a set up?", Alex asked with some concern in his voice. "Don't worry.....even if it is a set up, Gus is still going down tomorrow", Eric replied. "For now i want you to find Hector's location and go get him. One of those goons said he will be waiting at the Victoria bay loading dock. But i want you to track his location to be sure that he will be there". "We can track his location.....but i'm not sure we can go get him. Mother gave a strict order and you know how she reacts to any disobedience of any order she gives", Alex sighed. "F@ck her order......", Eric barked. "If you gonna listen to her orders, then give me steady feedbacks on his location let me go get him myself". Eric ended the conversation before his brother could say any other thing. Alex stared at his cellphone for a while and dropped it on the table. He folded his arms and reclined in the chair with a thoughtful gaze in his eyes. Suzanne pick up her cellphone and checked the number Alex save. The number that Eric gave him. Hector's cellphone number. "Rogers was a very nice man", she began quietly as she stared at the number. "He was very kind to all of us and cared alot for everyone when he worked as our family chauffeur. This is the number of the guy that took away that man from us......and also killed those househelps", she continued and looked at Alex. Alex looked at her for a while and pursed his lips. "F@ck the order", he muttered and looked at Chris as he got up. "Dude, quit whatever sh!ts you are doing with your laptop. You have a number to trace", then he looked at Suzanne. "Are you good to go kill some niggas?", he asked her. "All day everyday", was her response.

Hmmmm . . Still following.

[b]Bloodline[/b] Killing everyday.

at long last its updated... . . . [color =green]Pull it up mehn.!!![/green]

At long last.. . . . [color =green]pull it up mehn.!!!![/color]

yeah fu@k the order

all day everyday... please nextttttttttt......!..........,...,

I d fear diz family die

Nice 1 Ride on

I think this room is good enough", Eric said to Lisa as he dropped the keycard on the bedside table and glanced around the hotel room. "And very clean", he continued and went over to the bathroom to check it out. Lisa dropped her weight heavily on the bed soft mattress and spread her arms apart as she laid on it face down. "Oh i'm so tired", she moaned and closed her eyes. "And also need a shower", she murmured. She opened her eyes and looked at Eric as he slightly pushed the window drapes aside to see the activities going on outside the fifth floor hotel room they had booked. Then she turn over and laid on her back. Eric pick up the remote controller and switched on the flat panel t.v on the wall facing the bed. Lisa stared at him as he took off his jacket and neatly hanged it on the cloth rack. Eric glanced at her as he pulled out the Smith and Wesson semi-auto handgun tucked in his waist belt and dropped the weapon on the table standing next to the window. Then he proceed to unbutton the grey tee shirt he had on. Lisa stared at Eric as he hung the tee shirt on the cloth rack and ran her eyes all over his body. He was handsome, that was obvious, but she was more focused on his lean and mean muscular body. The tight fitted white singlet he wore, showed the features of his hard and well built chest and abs. And with every movement he made, the steely muscles in his arms and biceps seems to tell tales of the works it had put in, and the kind of hurt it could bring; the one she had witnessed a few hours ago. Lisa smiled faintly with a distant gaze in her eyes as she fondly remembered all the good times they had when they were together. There was never a dull moment between them; always so much fun. Even during one of the missions he was sent to accomplish. She didnt know what was going on, and thought they were on a memorable date. Until Eric came into their hotel room, bleeding quite badly from a knife wound. But her feelings for him was unfazed when Eric told her everything; the mission and what he was doing for Nina. Infact she even got crazier for him. And after treating the wound, they had the best mind blowing sex they have ever had. Perhaps it was the testosterone that was still in his system after killing a drug cartel leader and his six body guards. Or maybe it was the thoughts of her in bed and in the arms of a man who just did something dangerous. Whatever it is, it made them go hard on each other till they were too exhausted to even lift a finger. But they still broke up. Eric reasons for breaking up were genuine and she understood and had no choice but to accept it. He didnt want to put her life in danger because of what he was doing, or make her have those looks he had seen in Esther's eyes whenever she looked at Ernest's picture because seeing the next day sunrise is not guaranteed for him. Now it's just the two of them in a hotel room. It has being long, infact almost seven months, they had seen each other.....or stayed together in a room. Eric standing a few feet away made her wish that they could have one more time together as couples. Even if it's just for the sake of getting the feel of what they once had. And she hoped that Eric feels the same. "So what took you to St Mary Convent?", Eric interrupted Lisa in her thought and sat on the chair next to the table. Lisa blinked a few times when she came back to reality and heaved a deep sigh. "Something that had to do with both of your grandfathers", she said. "My grandfathers?", Eric asked and looked at her. "Yeah.....Andrew and Cantona", Lisa replied. "Both men really had deep hatred for each other, especially Cantona. Throughout their lives, both of them had being on the opposing sides on almost everything". "Okay", Eric nodded and started disassembling his handgun. "They fought against each other during the civil war", Lisa continued. "One was a lawman the other was an outlaw and always tried to kill each other". "Okay", Eric muttered with a look of indifference and closed one eye as he peered into the handgun barrel. What Lisa said wasnt new to him because he knew everything about his paternal and maternal grandfathers. "So.....how is St Mary Convent connected to them?", Eric asked. "There's this young woman by the named Diane. She was very close to Cantona when he was young and she was also his partner in all the things he did back then, Lisa replied. "And somehow she is responsible for Mr Cantona wanting to have your father killed". Eric opened the eye slowly and looked at Lisa. Perhaps he didnt know everything about both his grandfathers because it's his first time of hearing that. "Who is she......and how is she responsible for the Sosai wanting to kill my father", he asked. Lisa was glad that she has gotten his attention. She turned over and her elbows sank into the bed soft mattress as she rested her chin in her palms. "Do you know that Andrew used to be the agressive and no nonsense guy while Cantona was the cool one, even though he was crazy and the most dangerous of the two men?", she said to Eric who was listening to her attentively. Eric shook his head and said, "Nope". "Well, after Diane was supposedly killed, both men changed", Lisa continued. "Andrew retired from the police force and led a quiet life, while Cantona became an out of control aggressive and ruthless gangster, out to control everything he puts his mind on......the reason why he is what he is today". "Wait.......", Eric placed the gun barrel next to the other gun parts on the table. "......what do you mean by Diane was supposedly killed?", he asked. "At what seemed to be the height of their 'cat and mouse' games, Cantona gave himself up when Andrew and the other detectives got hold of Diane. He promised to cooperate with police in exchange for a lighter sentence for Diane. But Diane tried to escape and died in the process. Andrew was the one who shot out the tires of her getaway vehicle and she ended up crashing into the river and drowned". Eric stared at Lisa thoughtfully. "Andrew was the only one on the scene during that incident and the person that filed the police report", Lisa added. "So he lied and falsified Dianes death", Eric muttered. "Not only that", Lisa smirked and sat up on the bed. "Diane was never caught by the police. Infact she was the one that met Andrew and somehow convinced him to help her fake her own death", Lisa said excitedly. "My guess is this Diane now stays in St Mary convent", Eric said. "Yeah that's what i thought", Lisa sighed with a downcast gaze. "I thought she changed her name and identity to Diviana Cruz. But when i met this Diviana Cruz who happens to be a Nun in the convent, i found out she was just another person who resembled Diane. She even showed me the files and photos", she smirked again. "Your paternal grandfather really did a good job hiding Diane. That's why he took her to the convent because If anyone who knew her very well spotted her there, Diviana would be presented and the person would be told that it was a case of mistaken identity. If the authorities got involved, different thumbprints will close the case". "But what about Diane.....where is she?", Eric asked. "She is dead", Lisa replied. "What?......how?", Eric was baffled. "Diviana told me. She also revealed something else......Diane was pregnant when she came to the convent and died while giving birth to the baby. The baby itself also passed away". Eric sighed and bowed his head. Then he picked up another part of the handgun and started inspecting it. Lisa remained silent and looked at the well manicured nails of her right hand with pursed lips. "I thought i was very close to finding the diamonds that your maternal grandfather wants", Lisa then said to Eric after about a minute of silence. "Because i strongly believe that Diane is the one who took it. That's a very good reason for someone to fake their own death, especially if it belonged to a very dangerous person like Cantona". Then Lisa got up from the bed and went over to where Eric was seated. "Eric i'm sorry if i disappointed you", she apologized and placed her hand on his broad shoulder. "But i will take these documents and present it to your grandfather during our interview tomorrow. Perhaps it will convince him to free your dad", she said and rubbed his shoulder gently. "Oh it's not in anyway your fault, and you dont have to worry about convincing the old man", Eric said and started assembling the gun parts. Lisa thought for a few seconds and glanced at the gun that was coming together, part by part. "Why do you say so?", she asked nervously. "I'm gonna kill him tomorrow", Eric replied and looked at her as he slapped in the handgun clip and cocked back the hammer. "Why dont you go take your shower and also take a rest. You will probably have a long day tomorrow.

Dante adjusted his necktie with his eyes fixed at his image in the mirror of the men's restroom. He rubbed his well trimmed hair and reached for the tiny bottle of cologne in his pocket. He put a few drops in his hand and rubbed his palms together as he stared at his image in the mirror, making a few facial expressions to see the one that best fit for the occasion. As Dante applied the cologne on his face, a man walked into the restroom. He was burly looking, quite tall and dandily dressed in a bright coloured Hawaiian tee shirt and black designer jeans with gold chains around his neck and wrist. The man whistled a tune as he stood beside Dante to check himself in the mirror and glanced at Dante with a funny look on his face. A funny look that was quite belittling and condescending. Dante noticed it. But he returned the glance with a friendly smile on his face and continue patting his face with his palm. The burly man ignored Dante and kept whistling the tune as he checked his face and well trimmed sideburns. Then he dipped one hand inside his jeans side pocket and took out its content; a hotel room keycard and a credit card. He dipped the other hand inside the back pocket and took out his wallet. He pushed Dante's cologne bottle aside, almost spilling its content and dropped the cards and wallet on the table. Dante paused with his hands infront his face and looked at his cologne bottle. He glanced at the man's wallet and hotel keycard. And then looked at the man through the mirror infront of them. The man seemed less concerned. He tucked both cards inside his wallet and reached for the water faucet to wash his hands while Dante sighed and quietly adjusted the collar of his black suit jacket. The burly man continued whistling after he was done washing his hands and waved them carelessly, sending water droplets that fell on Dante's suit jacket. Then he wiped his hands with the restroom tissue and dropped it carelessly. And it ended up falling on Dante's shoe before reaching the floor. "Excuse me sir", Dante began as the man turned to leave. The burly man looked over his shoulder. "What?", he demanded. "I dont mean to be rude, but you suppose to drop the used tissue in the trashcan. Not on the floor", he said to the man quietly and politely. "Oh really?", the man began and faced Dante. "So what are you, the f@cking janitor of this shitter?", he asked, gesturing his hand around the restroom. "No.....i'm just saying that it is improper and untidy to leave tissues lying around the floor", Dante noted. "Well if you dont like it there, then pick it up and put it in your f@cking mouth", the man said and left the restroom, muttering some inaudible curses at Dante. Dante turned his face to the mirror and continue adjusting his suit with a faint smile on his face. "Sir would you like to take your orders now?", the man dressed as a steward asked as Dante adjusted his chair and opened the menu book. Dante took a quick glance at the menu book and looked at the man with a smile. "No. I'm waiting for someone who will be here soon", he said and closed the menu book. "I will let you know when i'm ready". "Okay sir", the steward nodded and left to attend to another customer. Dante smiled and glanced at the other seated guests in the upscale restaurant and the white gloved waiters waiting on them. The place has an expensive and well detailed decor with a relaxed and romantic ambience by the lighting and the man playing a beautiful and soft note on the piano. What Dante loves most about the place is their exquisite cuisines, being a man with a good taste for food and wine. The place topped his list of his favourite restaurants in Easthill and he always goes there whenever he is in town, sometimes in the company of a client, and a few times with his target. But the restaurant management that usually give out a v.i.p card to its regular customers are not aware of his regular visits. They wouldn't know because he had never being there as the same person that came last time. But today he is not wearing a disguise because he had being working on the contract given to him by Gus without any. Dante glanced at his gold wristwatch and took out his cellphone to check for miss calls. There was none. Then he placed the phone on the clean white cloth covered table beside the cutlery. Resting his clasped hands on the table, he looked to his side and saw the burly man. The man was sitting with his back at Dante and talking to a beautiful woman who wore a tight fitted blouse that showed her surgery enhanced bossoms. The woman seems to have all her attention on the burly man with a superficial bright smile on her face as he spoke to her. The burly man was holding her hand with one hand as he spoke, and made gestures with the other hand. Dante looked at their table and saw the remnants of the expensive lobster and seafood dinner they had eaten and the bottle of expensive wine they were chilling themselves with. 'Escort', Dante thought with a faint smile as he stared at the woman. He had dealt with alot of them and know very well how they operate; specialist in draining a man's pocket. And she was probably fleecing the man of all his worth because alot of good money would have been spent to make a woman like that to put an unending smile on her face for the burly fellow who was quite ugly. And to patiently listen to probably some garbages he is spewing as the stories of his life. The woman seems somewhat new in the job, Dante thought as he continue staring at her. From her body movements and her superficial expressions, he could see that she was putting alot of effort to hide her disgust for the burly man. Dante's cellphone vibrated and he almost knocked down the cutlery as he immediately reached for it. The number of the incoming call was unknown. Not what he had being expecting. But he pressed the answer button anyway. "Hello Dante". Dante recognized the voice but he never expected to get a call from its owner. "Hello again sir", Dante replied in his usual polite voice and moved uncomfortably in his seat. "I never expected a call from you. I thought you said any feedback should be given to Gus, who will relay the message to you". "Correct Mr Dante but this is of utmost importance that's why i'm calling you directly", the voice said. "Well you called at a time that i'm too preoccupied to conduct any business", Dante said as he looked at the woman sitting with burly man and winked at her when she turned her eyes at him. "But......i will make an exception for you. So you better make it fast", he continued and gave the woman a smile with another wink. "Good. There is another subject for you to take care of", the voice said Dante thought for a while. "Well i'm yet to be done with the subject given to me and i intend to execute my plan tomorrow", he then said. "A distraction is the last thing that i want. You know very well how things could go.....especially for you if any kind of mistake is made", he warned. "I understand. But this subject need to be taken care of as soon as possible". "Then give it to Gus.....or even Hector and his band of so called killers......By the way i have seen it on the news. It's like those men are doing an excellent job in getting killed. I warned you not to rely on those fools". "You are right, that's why i want you to do this job. The price is the same as the first subject. Double if captured alive". "Hm.....", Dante smiled. "Sir you sound kind of desperate. Did this subject rubbed you in the wrong way?", he asked. "Anyway it is triple if i capture the subject alive". "Why?", the voice asked. "Well.....", Dante grunted as he moved his weight abit. "I have to know who the subject is, the person's background and the people this person is connected to", he replied. "I'm sure that you already have all those info....Mr Dante", the voice said. Dante stared at his cellphone with a slighly furrow eyebrow and then held it in its former position. "What do you mean?", he asked. "The infos are the least of your problem. Taking care of the subject is the problem", the voice replied. "Anyway, half of your payment had being transferred into your bank account.....". Almost immediately, Dante's cellphone vibrated a bank alert message. "......the other half will be paid when the job is done", the voice continued. Dante's cellphone alerted him of another message. "The pictures of the subject had been sent to you", the voice added. "Remember, this subject need to be taken care of as soon as possible.....i will contact you later". The call ended before Dante could say anything. He glanced at his wristwatch again and dialled another number. The line rang for over a minute before the automated voice told him that the recipient is not pick the phone. He sighed and poured himself a glass of water as he checked the second text message he had recieved to see picture sent to him. He picked up the glass of water to drink as the file downloaded. And stopped midway when he saw the face of the subject. The face of his new victim. Dante stared at the face for over a minute with the glass held halfway to his lips. Then he gently set the glass back on the table and dialled the number he had called earlier. He did it with a smile on his face.

"Dude, this places gives me the f@cking creeps", the driver of the parked black suv muttered to the man sitting in the front passenger seat. "Yeah me too", the man muttered as he looked around the abandoned dock yard and the rusts that have taken over the desolate place. "You should have told them to bring her somewhere else other than this rotten place", the man said and looked at another man sitting at the backseat of the car through the rearview mirror. The man at the back seat gave him a quick glance and ignored him. Dangling a toothpick inbetween his lips, he keenly stared at the dusty road ahead of them. The only road leading in and out of the old dockyard. "What is taking them so long?", the driver asked impatiently after taking a quick glance at his wristwatch. "They suppose to be here by now", he sighed. "St Mary convent is about an hour and half from here......probably still on their way coming here", the man in the front passenger seat replied. "Well it is almost two hours now for f@ck sake". "Dude chill out, they will be here. Maybe it is the traffics......and the guys wouldn't wanna be in a rush and end up attracting the cops attention", The driver sighed and made an inaudible mutter. Then he look at the rearview mirror. "Mr Hector.....any words yet?, have any of your boys called you?", he asked. Hector turned his head away from the road and stared at the driver. The man behind the wheel could see the cold look and anger in Hectors eyes through the rearview mirror. But he was unfazed, and even scoffed at the facial expression. "Did you hear my f@cking phone ring or have you suddenly gone deaf?", Hector asked the driver irritatedly . The driver looked at the man beside him and chuckled. Then he turned and looked at Hector. "Hey assh@le, first of all, wipe away that look on your [email protected] dont scare me at all", the driver scoffed. "And be reminded that i dont take any motherf@cking orders from you because you are not Gus. Maybe you are his friend, but you are not him....i'm here because he said we should come here", he pointed at the man in the front passenger seat. "Do you even know who the f@ck you are talking to?", Hector blurted out and gave the driver a murderous glare. "Do i look like i give a flying f@ck?", the driver blurted back at him. "Guys.....", the man in the front passenger seat interrupted their heated word exchange. "Check that out", he pointed a car that just drove into the dockyard. Hector and the driver glared at each other for a few seconds and then turned their eyes at the car as it approached slowly. "Thats not Jay and the crew", the driver muttered as they studied the vehicle. "Are we expecting someone else apart from them?", he asked and looked at the man beside him. "Nope", the man replied with a curious look on his face. Then the driver looked at Hector. "Why the hell are you looking at me?", Hector scoffed at the driver. "Then who the f@ck is that?", the driver muttered and turned his gaze at the car. The car parked several metres away from their Suv. The three men glanced at each other and slowly reached for their guns. They cocked it as they watched the car and waited. After a few minutes of them watching and nothing happening, the car driver door suddenly opened and a masked man stepped out. He glanced around the place as he hurriedly went over to the backdoor and opened it. He paused when he saw the Suv and stared at it for a short while. Then with alot of eagerness, he pulled a girl out of the car back seat and dragged her body away from the car. The men in the Suv saw what masked man was doing and exchanged baffled glances. The driver opened the car compartment box and grabbed the binoculars. "What the f@ck is going on there?", Hector asked as the driver took a closer look at the activity with the binoculars. "It's like someone is getting rid of a dead girl's body here", the driver muttered as he watched the masked man drag the girl away from the car. "Or maybe not.......i think she is still alive", he continued when he saw the girl's legs and arms move abit. The masked man roughly left the girl on the ground and dropped a handbag that probably belonged to the girl beside her body. Then he rushed back into the car, hit the gas pedal and screeched out of the dockyard. The three men in the Suv glanced at each other again and stared at the girl lying on the dirty ground. "You said she is still alive?", the man in the front seat asked driver. "Yeah.....", the driver raised the binoculars to his face again to take another look at the girl. ".....very alive and......", he viewed the girl's torn blouse that slightly exposed her bossom and her tight mini skirt. "And what?", the man asked when he saw the driver's lips curve into a mischievous smile. "Good looking", the driver muttered as he slowly lowered the binoculars. But he wasnt answering the man beside him. All his attention was focused on the girl. He handed the binoculars to the man who took a look at the girl and told Hector what he saw. Then the driver glanced at his wristwatch again and intently stared at the girl as she moved her body slowly and started making a weak attempt to get up. "I'm gonna go check it out", the driver muttered under his breath and tucked his handgun in his waist belt. Then he unbuckled his seatbelt and opened the door. "Hey!", the man in the front seat grabbed the driver's arm. "What?", the driver demanded. "What the hell do you think you are doing?". "I wanna go check her out". "Yeah.....you wanna go check if her ass is tappable". "Whatever man", "Boss said we should be very careful......and always be on the lookout for anything unusual", the man reminded him. "Yeah.......so?", the driver asked with indifference. "What the hell do you think that is?", the man jerked his head at the girl who was still trying to get up. "What the f@ck is unusual about that scene over there?", the driver asked irritatedly. "She could be some club b!tch whose drink got spiked.....and dumped here after the boys are done with her", he chuckled. "So.....what do you wanna do?......go give her a helping hand huh?" "Perhaps". Hector scoffed. "The guy thinks with his f@cking d!ck", he muttered and looked away. "Says the man who brought us to this f@cking rotten place because he wants to run a train on some b!tch", the driver responded to Hector with a sneer. "Maybe we should tell Gus what you intend to do to that girl", he added with a murmur. Then the driver stepped out of the car and took a careful glance around the place. Keeping his hand close to the handgun tucked in his waist belt, he cautiously headed towards the girl. "Give me one reason not to blow his f@cking brains out", Hector said to the man in the front seat. "What do expect?", the man smirked. "He is one of Gus' cousins.....and they all have this shitty f@cked up attitude. Being a member of his family make them think that Gus got their back", he chuckled. "But they dont know that Gus doesnt give a poo about anybody", he sighed Hector sighed too. "So is it true?", the man then asked and stared at Hector through the rearview mirror. "True about what?", Hector asked as he reached for his cellphone in the right pocket of his jacket. "About what happened to your man and the rest of the other guys who were with him in the massage parlour?", the man asked. "Hector sighed again. "It was just an unfortunate situation", he replied indifferently. "Unfortunate situation.....", the man muttered thoughtfully. "But what i heard says otherwise", he said and glanced at Hector. "Seven.......eight big men. Three of them had guns. Yet, not a single shot was fired when they were being taken out". "Like i said, it was an unfortunate situation", Hector said with some anger in his voice. "And those guys that attacked them were lucky". "Guys?", again the man stared at Hector through the rearview mirror. "Words are,......one of the masseuse in that massage parlour said that an individual stepped into the place and everyone else ended up having a very bad night". Hector slipped his hand out of his pocket and looked at the man. "Just one individual", the man sigh. "If it is true, then whoever he is.....or rather whatever it is, is not normal.....and definitely some kind of a killing machine", he continued. "One that is rolling around with an evil state of mind", he added with a bit of worry. "So what are you saying?, that some f@cking rumours and gibberings of a massage wh@re got you scared and your ass all shook up?", Hector scoffed. The man turned and looked at Hector with a 'dead serious' look on his face. "I aint scared", he said with a cold sinister tone of voice. "And i fear no fucking man", then he turned away and watch the driver pick up the girl's handbag. "All i'm saying is, i hope who we are looking for is a man, and not the [email protected] creature". "They are men like us, not beasts. And we gonna get them", Hector said and also looked at the driver. "We gonna f@cking get them", he muttered slowly and nodded with a cold look on his face. "Do you think the girl will talk?", the man asked. "Oh yeah she gonna talk", Hector replied with an evil smirk. "When i show her the kind of hot daddy i am, she gonna spill every goddamn words about that f@cking woman and everyone rolling with her". "And then what?,.....kill her?". "That's up to you boys". The man chuckled with a mischievous look on his face as he stared at the driver who was now bending over the body on the ground. Hector also stared at the driver as he did so. Thinking of why Gus would let fools work for him because they are his cousins, he remembered how one of them got killed. The incident in the night club. This made Hector to get suspicious of the girl lying on the ground. He made a careful glance around the empty dockyard, checking for anything unusual. "Just look at him", the man in the front passenger seat smirked as the driver bent over the girl. "That b!tch on ground would probably be thinking how lucky she is that some white knight happens to be in this junkyard to save her. After whoever it is in that car, dumped her wh@re ass here", he chuckled and glanced at Hector. "What she doesnt know is she is about to encounter a psycho sex maniac". Hector scoffed. But he still had the suspicious look written on his face as he kept a steady gaze at the girl on the ground. Then he leaned forward. "Give me the binoculars", he said to the man in the front seat and the man handed it to him. Hector took a closer look at the girl as the driver moved her body. Then he got interrupted by a beeping sound coming out from his pocket. The man in the front seat heard the sound and where it was coming from. "At last", he smiled and glanced at Hector. "I told you that Joe would be here soon", he said. Hector sighed and dropped the binoculars. He reached for the cellphone inside the right pocket of his trench coat. Then he paused with a confused look on his face. His right pocket contained his cellphone. But the beeping sound was coming out from the left one. Then he dipped his hand in the left pocket and took out an electronic device; a tracking device. And on its screen, a red dot was blinking and moving towards a green dot; the green dot being their present location. "What the f@ck....?", Hector muttered and stared at device screen with his mouth open. Hector held up the device and glanced ahead and at both sides. "This is not possible" he muttered again as the red dot keep moving closer and closer to the green dot. Then he quickly looked over his shoulder and saw a man approaching the suv from behind, carrying something. An automatic assault rifle. "It's a f@cking setup!", he bawled at the man in the front seat and docked down as the assailant raised the weapon and took an aim at the car. The man stroked the trigger and unleashed gunfire from the Ak47. The tinted back screen of the suv shattered as the bullets rattled the vehicle. Hector docked with his hands shielding his head as shards of glass rained all over his body, bullets whizzing in and ricocheting inside the car. The man in the front seat got hit as the bullets penetrated the back of his seat, leaving holes in his chest and shredding some ligaments in his shoulders as they made their exit. The sudden explosive situation startled the driver as he was busy checking on the girl lying on the ground. He looked over his shoulder and immediately reached for the handgun tucked in his waist belt. But a hand grabbed his arm as he was about to do so, preventing him from reaching the weapon. The driver turned and saw himself staring into the cold eyes of the girl. The girl swung her right leg and stunned the man with a hard kick to the face. Then with a quick move, she yanked out the gun in the man's waist belt, cocked and jabbed the barrel into the man's guts. And pulled the trigger. Bullets ripped holes on the back of the driver's jacket as they made their exits from his back. The impact of multiple bullets going into him as the girl blasted the gun, knocked him backwards. The girl got up and made sure he was dead with two slugs to his dome. With his eyes shut tight as pieces glasses and fragments rained on him, Hector managed to pull out the glock 19 tucked inside his coat. More bullets from the assault rifle whizzed in and destroyed the interior of the Suv. His eyes caught the slumped body of the man in the front seat when he opened them. Then he raised his hand without moving his body from its position and let off shots through what was left of the car back screen, growling out loud as he did so. When the gun magazine got spent, Hector immediately withdrew his arm. Dislodging the empty magazine, Hector frantically slapped in a fresh one with shaky hands and remained in his position. And waited. Then a creepy silence took over the once loud situation. Everywhere remained quiet like nothing had happened. Except for the gun smoke and strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Hector could hear the sound of his heartbeat that was racing and thumping hard against his chest. He held his weapon tight as he tried to control his quick breath. He glanced at the dead man in the front seat again, wondering whether to move from his docking position to take a look or remain like that a little bit longer. He decided to do the former, and with the handgun held close to his chest and pointed, he slowly raised his head. He cautiously looked through the shattered back windscreen of the car. He saw nothing and nobody. He turned his head to the front screen and saw the body of the driver on the ground. And that of the girl missing. "Son of b!tch!", he cursed under his breath and began to make a quick exit out of the Suv. Hector got out of the car and made a run towards one of the dilapidated buildings to take cover. He had made a few steps before something hit him on his thigh; like a blow from a sledgehammer. Then followed the echo of a gunshot as Hector wobbled. He groaned and immediately spun around to point his handgun at the direction where the bullet came from. But another one hit him again. The slug ripped into his right shoulder and knocked him to the ground, making his right arm to go out of action and the handgun to slip out of his sudden weak grip. Gasping with alot of anxiety, Hector crawled to the fallen weapon and reached for it with his left hand. Then he saw the girl he had earlier seen lying on the ground approaching him with a gun in her hand. The girl saw his desperate move. She pulled the trigger again and sent a slug that knocked Hector's handgun a few feet away from his reach. Then she stood over the man on the ground with the gun pointed at his head. Hector ran his eyes from her thighs that was half covered by her mini skirt to her expressionless face. He gave her a weak smile and spat on the ground. Then he heard a sound behind him. He turned around and the butt of an assault rifle gave him a hard and brutal kiss on his jaw. And knocked him into oblivion. "Why dont we just blow his f@cking brains out", Suzanne's voice said. "Nope......", Alex voice said and the sound of the rifle being reloaded and put on safety mode followed. "I dont want him to go so easy". Then a car rolled over and screeched to a halt. "Guys, hurry up!......this place feels like zombie land", it was Chris' voice.

Alex roughly took off the blindfold from Hector's face and dropped it on the floor. Hector's eyes squint to the bright light of fluorescent bulb and bowed his head to let them adjusted to it. After a few seconds, he slowly looked up and stared at Alex who was standing infront of him. He glanced at his arms that was firmly tied to the arms of the metal chair he was sitting on and at his feet were bound together. He made an attempt to move the chair but it was bolted firmly to the floor. Heaving a sigh of desperation he bowed his head and remained like that for a while. Then he looked up and turn his gaze at Nina who was sitting on a chair and staring him. He recognized her face and smirked. And looked at Suzanne who was standing near a table, facing away and eating quietly. Hector smirked again and looked around the room. The place looked like some kind of a workshop with a work table that has alot of tools on it and some handy electric equipments hanging on the wall. The place was probably a basement because it had no windows. "Hm......", Hector began and looked at Nina. "....We finally meet face to face huh?", he said with a smile. "So did you all bring me here so as to watch while i finish the job?", he asked and glanced at the others. Then he looked at the bullet wound in his shoulder and thigh. "Why dont you guys give me a fighting chance by untying me, so that i can go have some proper rest after i'm done killing you all", he said. Suzanne made and audible scoff and continue eating in silence. Then Hector's eyes turned to her position. "I kind of liked you better when you wore that mini skirt", he said to her as he stared. "Because those legs of yours reminds me of one b!tch i nailed a long time ago", he smiled mischievously. "Probably the sweetest piece of ass i have ever tasted. The little b!tch screamed while her father watched helplessly and cried like a baby. That's why you gonna be the last person i will kill.......after i'm done f@cking your young ass to my heart desire", he sneered. Suzanne heard it and paused for a few seconds with the fork carrying the fruit salad she was eating, held close to her mouth. She shook her head and continue eating without saying a word. "What about those house-helps and the chauffeur", Alex began coolly and resisting the urge to bash in Hector's face. "Did you and your men give them any fighting chance?", he asked. Hector looked at Alex and smiled. "We were so much in a hurry that we didnt think about that", he said. "Not that they even mattered anyway.....but i gotta say the chauffeur impressed me. The old fool was bold enough to disarm one of my men and even put up a good fight. But you should have seen how he reacted when the bullets hit him", then Hector laughed. "And the way he stared at the fat lady that held him when he was hit", he continued. "I could have finished him and that wailing cow of a woman. But the cops always have a rude way of showing up whenever the show start getting interesting", he laughed again. Alex sighed and looked at Nina. Nina glanced at him indifferently and looked away. Then he looked at Suzanne who had her back on him and didnt seem bothered at all. Alex sighed again and wished that Eric was there with them. "Anyway we have some questions for you", Alex continued coolly as he walked around Hector. Hector scoffed and pursed his lips. "I want you to......". Alex got interrupted by Esther footsteps as she descended into the basement room of the house. She was carrying a First aid box as she stepped into the place. Esther closed the door and glanced at everyone in the room with and inquisitive look on her face. Then she looked at Hector and furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the wound on his shoulder and the bloodstain on his shirt. "What are you doing here?", Nina began irritatedly at Esther. "I told you to stay in your room till Eric come back". "Well i have been waiting in that room for long and Eric is yet to be back from where ever he had gone to", Esther replied and dropped the First-aid kit box on the work table. "And i have to check on you". She went over to Nina to check her bandages. "Is he one of them?", Esther asked Nina with a whisper as she inspected her bandaged arm. Nina nodded. "But you dont have to be here", she whispered back. "Things could get really ugly and someone like you shouldn't be around to see it happen". "I have seen enough already", Esther sighed. "So i don't think there is any other thing else too horrifying for me to watch", she murmured and nodded her head after checking the bandages. "Not this one", Nina muttered and looked at Hector with a determined look on her face. "It's a pity i'm too incapacitated to do it myself", she continued. "Well, being a nurse who had worked in a hospital for a long time, i wouldn't mind watching the ugly things that will happen to the man who sent a gang of killers to shoot up a hospital", Esther said and looked at Hector too. "Anyway, like i was saying......", Alex continued. "......I want you to tell us what you know about the man paying Gus to have us killed". Hector sighed and bowed his head for a while and then looked up at Alex. "I will tell you everything you want to know", he said. Alex glanced at Nina and got closer to Hector. "But i have a request", Hector added. "What is it?", Alex asked. "Well.....", Hector relaxed on the chair and looked at Alex who listened attentively. "Since i'm being tied up and cant make use of my hands, i want you to help me unzip my trouser. You will see a hard good looking meat in my pants", he smiled. "Take it out and suck on it", he continued and sneered at Alex. "If you are very good at it, maybe i might decide to tell you what you want". Alex took a deep breath and gently exhaled the fire of anger in his chest as he tried to maintain his calm composure. "Well.....you know that can't happen", he said to Hector and forced a smile as he paced around the bounded man. "Well, then tell your young wh@re friend to do it", Hector jerked his head at Suzanne. "Will you shut your mouth!", Esther suddenly barked at Hector, startling the others in the room. "Dont you ever feel remorse for those poor people you killed?", she asked angrily. "What kind of a man gives an order to go to a hospital and shoot someone who is in a coma?......what kind of a man are you?". Nina smirked at the question. "He had already answered the question from the way he is proudly flaunting that 'murderers hatchet face' despite the situation he is in", she muttered. Hector turned his cold eyes to Esther. "Oh we also have a loud mouth here", he smile. "Do you know how easy i kill weak people like you?", he asked. "But in your own case.....", Hector lustfully ran his eyes from her head to her waist. "......it's gonna be a long honey moon for me", he smiled and looked away. Esther stared at him for a while and shook her head. "Well.....", she began and quietly paced toward Hector. ".....I have a son....who kills people like you for fun". She tapped Alex on the shoulder and he stepped aside. "Infact, i was there when he killed two of your men in an elevator", she continued and stood infront of Hector. "And also witnessed how the others got turned into a beautiful work of art on the freeway by a truck". The smile in Hector's face starts to fade. "I heard he did something after that", Esther looked at Suzanne. "Suzi dear, could you please remind me", she said to Suzanne. "He hit a massage palour that night and killed eight more men", Suzanne replied as she munched her fruit salad. Esther smiled and looked at Hector. "I also heard that one man in particular, who always thought he was a very dangerous and fearless man because he had men with guns, was beaten to death", she said and slightly tilted her head to the side as she stared at Hector. "Well i hope it ended quickly for that poor man because my son is very good with his hands. It would be unwise for anyone at the receiving end of those fists to try to survive it for long". Hector's smiling face turned into a frown. "You better hope that i dont leave this place", he said quietly to Esther with alot of anger in his voice. "Because if i do, i'm gonna f@cking kill everyone you cared for.....even your kids and that f@cking son of yours. Then i will cut your f@cking head off and f@ck your corpse till it starts to rot", he almost barked. "Wow", Nina chuckled and looked at Esther. "You must have touched some nerves......You really do know how to piss someone off for sure". Esther didn't respond to what Nina said. Infact she didn't even hear those words. She was staring at Hector with the anger that was welling up inside her, visibly seen on her face after hearing Hector's threat. Hector stared back at her and smirked. "So what the f@ck you gonna do b!tch?", he scoffed. "Call that f@cking son of yours to come help mama?". Then Alex reached into his pocket for his cellphone that just notified him of a new text message. "Hm....Chris just found something in his cellphone.......and wants me to come see it", he said after checking the message. Then he slipped the phone back into his pocket and rubbed his palms together. "My job here is done so i gotta take me leave", he said to the others with a smile and start heading towards the door. "Wait..what?....what do you mean your job is done here?", Nina asked him. "Arent you suppose to make him talk?", she asked again and pointed at Hector. Alex looked over his shoulder as he reached for the door handle. "Mom, i'm a negotiation guy.......i negotiate and that's my specialty. I dont know how to make people talk", he replied to Nina. "Besides you all heard what he said. He wants Suzanne to....work on him before he will tell us anything. So let her do it", he concluded and left the room, telling them that he had had a long day and wanted to go catch some sleep. Nina sighed and looked at Esther who was still staring at Hector. "So what are we gonna do with him?", Nina asked her. Esther turned her face away after giving Hector a long and unblinking hateful stare. She took a deep breath and exhaled gently as she bit her lips. Then she quietly went over to the First-aid kit box she left on the work table opened it. Nina watched her as she noisily dumped the contents on the table. "Suzanne, when will Eric be back", Esther asked Suzanne and ripped out a cloth covering and revealed a secret compartment in the box. "Aunty i don't know", Suzanne replied quietly. "Did he give any specific instructions on what to do to this...animal if you get him?", Esther asked again as she took out the syringe and vial of injection stored in the secret compartment. "Nope", Suzanne replied. "As a matter of fact, we were suppose to kill him where we got him", Esther took the vial and syringe and went over to Hector. She stood infront him and pushed the syringe needle into the vial rubber cap. And began to draw the pink coloured liquid in the vial. Esther filled the syringe halfway, stared at Hector for a few seconds and then filled it up. Then she walked behind Hector and stabbed the needle of the syringe into the back of his neck. "What the f@ck did you just inject me with", Hector growled after Esther emptied the content of the syringe inside him. "Oh it's just something my son helped me to create....He also works as a chemist", Esther said coolly and dropped the syringe on the floor. "We are yet to give it a name so i will just call it.......'Esther's cure'...", she smiled. "Esther's cure?", Nina snorted with furrowed eyebrows. "So what does this....'Esther's cure' do?", she asked. "Well.....", Esther stood infront of Hector who stared at her with a confused look on his face. "It is some kind of a chemical inhibitor", she said with a faint smile. "When it gets into your bloodstream.....", she placed a hand on Hector's shoulder. ".....it will travel to your brain and hit your pituitary gland......", she slide the hand from his shoulder to head. "There it will interfere with the endorphins secretion and re- wire your entire opiate receptors", she concluded and tapped Hector on his forehead. Hector cursed Esther under his breath and shook his head angrily to get her hand off him. Esther smiled at him again and stared at her wristwatch for a while; for almost two minute. Then she slapped Hector across his cheek. Hector's entire body shook like a jolt of electric current passed through his body. Seeing Hector reaction to the slap, Esther nodded with satisfaction. "It elevates your perception of pain by a thousand times", she then said. "Even a slap from a 'weak person' will make you feel like you got hit by a hammer". Beads of sweat started forming on Hector's forehead as the effects of what Esther had injected in him start taking over his body. Then he gasped and looked at the bullet wound on his thigh, and then at the one on his right shoulder. He stared at the wound like it was his first time of seeing it as the throbbing pain he felt there started becoming something else. Like he was being cut with a chainsaw with blunt blades. Within a minute, the boldness on his face turned into the look of a man with alot of excruciating pain. Nina was short of words. She just stared at what was happening to Hector in amazement. Suzanne continue chewing her food like she was oblivious of what was going on. "I knew it", Nina then said to Esther with smile. "I knew deep down inside that heart of yours, there is something cold. Esther ignored her and went over to the table to packed First-Aid kit box. "One ml of that stuff is required", she said as she closed the box. "Anything above that dosage and your body temperature will start to rise after one hour. It will keep on rising and rising, till your internal organs start to get cooked. I hope you are aware that i used a ten ml syringe". Then Esther picked up the box and glanced at Hector as she headed towards the door. "Suzanne you have an hour with him.....i hope you guys enjoy yourselves", she said and left. Suzanne stopped eating and gently dropped the fork on the plate. She heaved sigh and slowly turned and look at Hector for the first time. After staring at the man for a while, she glanced at Nina and unbuttoned her shirt. Taking the shirt off and dropping it on the floor, she quietly went over to Hector, taking the plate of salad with her. "My dear, are you sure you can handle this one?", Nina chuckled at Suzanne. "We will soon find out", Suzanne murmured. Hector raised his sweaty face and ran his eye from Suzanne's black jeans covered legs to the black sport bra she wore on top. He stared at her impressive tight abs she had gotten from years of hard training and only managed to smirk after trying hard to laugh. Suzanne stared down at him as she shoved the salad into her mouth with the fork and chewed noisily. Then she bent over Hector. "This salad tastes so good", she began, staring at the forkful of salad she held infront of Hector's face. "The woman that just walked out of here made it", she gestured at the door with the fork. Despite the burning pain in his shoulder and thigh, Hector stared at Suzanne with a disgusted look on his face. He glanced at the fork and managed to smirk again, making his thick lips like he was about to spit at Suzanne. "I wanted to ask her if she could make another one for me", Suzanne continued. "Too bad i can't do that because you have spoilt her mood". Then Suzanne shoved the salad in her mouth and viciously stabbed the fork into Hector's shoulder wound. Hector screamed in agony as she sanked it deep inside his flesh and twisted it. Then Suzanne stepped back and watched Hector's body tremble from the overwhelming spasm of pain. "You f@cking b!tch!", Hector managed to whimper and bowed his head. "Yeah i'm b!tch", Suzanne muttered indifferently as she took out a piece of cloth from her pocket and wrapped it around her left fist. "And you are about to get started with this b!tch". Nina smiled and made herself comfortable in her chair. And watched delightfully. Soon the room was filled with Hector's painful gasps, groans and squeals. And unending rhythmic sound of Suzanne's fists landing ferocious blows on his face. The chemical injected in his system was working hard on him. But Suzanne's fists worked harder.

B!tch indeed.

Yea... nxt jare

Next plz

Detective Allen stopped staring at the papers and numerous photographs on his desk and rubbed the bridge of his nose with some uneasiness. The swivelling he was sitting on made a low squeaking sound as he reclined in it and folded his arms. Heaving a deep sigh, he pursed his lips and looked at the photographs again. For over an hour, he had been going through the documents. The police reports brought to his desk. Reports about the recent dead bodies discovered in an alley and shopping mall; victims of a violent death. The photographs on his desk were the pictures of the gruesome killings. They were all men who are believed to be members of a gang......or mafian foot soldiers. Allen leaned forward and picked up one of the pictures that seems to get his attention more than the rest. He held the picture up to his face and gazed at it for a while. "Damn you Eric", Allen muttered under his breath and dropped the picture on the table. "What kind of a man are you?....never had a problem taking a butcher knife or an axe to the bad guys and leaving one hell of a gory scene", he sighed. "One hell of massacre going on huh". Allen looked over his shoulder and saw his partner Zack, leaning on the door post of their office and staring at him. He also held a copy of the police report. "Yeah", Allen replied and looked at the pictures on the table, wondering how long he had been standing there. "One hell of a gang massacre", he muttered and looked at the picture he had dropped. The picture of a dead man with an axe imbedded in his skull. "And that's one hell of a stunt you pulled in the conference room", Zack snorted and walked into the cozy and well lit office that has two separate desk facing each other. And a fairly big pin up board on the front wall with alot of papers and coloured thumb tacks. "Haven't spent a week in the job and you are already walking out of a meeting called by the state police commissioner", Zack continued. "You guys have an imbec!le running the affairs of the police in this city. That's why i had to leave", Allen said coolly and looked at Zack. "The man was too busy looking for someone to take the blame for his balls not being properly massaged than listen to what we had to say about this case.....or what we think should be done". Allen's words amused Zack as he stood infront of the pin up board. "What do you expect from the superiors?", he said and stared at the pictures and clues both he and Allen had pinned on the board. "We are dealing with a serious case of gang related killings and murders. They want us to put an end to it as soon as possible", he muttered. "Then he should have listened to me when i said he should issue an order to bring in some persons of interest to the police department for questioning", Allen protested. "And who are these persons of interest huh?.......Gus?", Zack asked indifferently as he kept staring at the pin up board. "We have nothing on him. And i personally dont see how he is connected to all the killings going on". Allen opened his mouth to say something but closed it on a second thought. He knows that Gus is connected to the killings, if not the guy ordering it. And very sure because one of the dead men in the picture was in Gus place when he paid the man a visit.......an unofficial visit. A visit the police department and Zack are not aware of because he didnt put it in his report. "According to the police report, the man seems to be running a legitimate business", Zack continued, interrupting Allen in his thoughts. "Even though he is suspected to be the leader of the mafias in Easthill". "He IS the leader of one of Easthill mafias", Allen corrected and picked up one of the papers of the police report on his desk. "This dead guy named Santos, is the right hand man of another guy called Hector", he continued and waved the paper at Zack. "Hector is one of Gus closest friend and affiliate. And since this Hector is nowhere to be found, then Gus is the guy we need to bring in for questioning because he might have some informations or heard something about this.....gang war or whatever the f@ck is going on and the reason for it", Allen stated. "If we can get something...anything from him, then we might be able to know what we are dealing with and where to begin". Zack turned and looked at Allen. "As of now we have nothing", Allen continued as he got up and gathered the papers on his desk. "I have to know how and why these thugs were killed in a shopping mall", Allen muttered to himself. Then he glanced at his wristwatch and started walking out of the office. "Is there something that you are not telling me?", Zack then asked as Allen headed towards the door. Allen paused. "Something like what", he asked intently and looked at Zack. "Well.....", Zack sighed and casually paced towards his desk. "Anything that has to do with this case we are trying to solve", he said and leaned on the edge of the desk. "Like informations you might have stumbled upon.....". Allen gazed at Zack. "....Perhaps informations given to you by a unanimous source......or someone you know very well. Informations you are yet to share with the police department and me your partner", Zack continued with an inquisitive look on his face. "What makes you think i have other informations about this 'Easthill gangs gone out of control' killings?", Allen asked. "Even if i do, what makes you think that i will withhold from the department?", he asked again and then smirked. Zack thought for a while with his hands in his pockets. "You know.....", he began and walked around his desk. ".....You seem so convinced that this Gus got something to do with the killings going on in this city", he dropped his weight on his chair and rested his elbows on the desk. "So i'm wondering if you might have come across any info.....or know something", "Well i'm still in the dark.....just like you", Allen smiled and took out his cellphone. "It's just my instincts that i'm following", he concluded and walked out of the office.

The automated voice told Dante for the fourth time that the recipient of the number he was calling is not answering after the line rang for over a minute. He pressed the End button and slipped the cellphone inside the inner pocket of his suit jacket. Heaving a sigh, Dante raised the wine glass to his lips and gulped down its content. He gently set the glass back to its former position beside the bottle of Barbaresco red wine he had ordered and rested his elbows on the table, clasping his hands together. The guests in the restaurant applauded as pianist bowed gracefully at them. He then took a seat and gently placed his fingers on the piano keyboard to entertain the guests again with another tune. He started playing a romantic piano song called "Liebestraume", also known as Dreams of love. A song that Dante had requested to be played because he had hoped it would be a perfect night. But with the dull expression on his face and the incessant checking of his phone, he was having a somewhat bad night. And even though the pianist seemed to play the song quite well, he didnt play it to Dante's taste and this made Dante to stare at the man with some distaste. Dante sighed again. He picked up the half empty bottle of wine and refilled his glass. As he raised the glass to lips, he looked at burly man's table and saw the woman the man was talking to, staring at him. Dante smiled and winked at her. Then he glanced around the restaurant for a while as he sipped his wine and noticed that the girl was still staring at him when he turned his eyes in her direction. He winked again and waved at her. The woman stared at Dante for a while after seeing his gesture at her and gave him a smile. She gave the burly man a brief stare as he continued with his rants and then looked at Dante with a mischievous smirk on her lips. Then she leaned forward and whispered something into the man ear and pointed at Dante. "Not only an overpriced hooker, but also a Delilah", Dante murmured quietly when the burly man looked over his shoulder and stared at him. One moment the burly man was staring at Dante curiously. The next moment his face turned into a frown when he recognized him. Dante took a sip from his glass and relaxed on his seat as the burly man got up and threw his napkin on the floor. The man adjusted the collar of his shirt and came over to Dante's table with a mean look on his face. "You again.....", the man began and pointed at Dante's face. "Nice to meet you too sir", Dante replied coolly with a smile on his face. "So what is your f@cking problem?.....are you trying to f@cking ruin my evening or what?". "Sir i dont know what you are talking about?". "You f@cking well know what i'm talking about you asshole!", the man blurted out loud at Dante, startling some of the customers and attracting the attentions of the waiters. "You were flirting with my wife!". Dante glanced at the customers that were staring at him. And at the waiter that are now coming towards his table. Then he looked at the burly man, slowly running his eyes from his expensive shirt to his angry face. "Sir dont take it the wrong way", he said to the man, maintaining his smile and positive attitude. "Your.....'wife' is a very beautiful woman and i was just complementing her beauty", Dante gestured his hand at the woman who was staring at him with a condescending sneer. "Well thank you very much. But she doesnt like the way you are staring at her", the man said sarcastically. "And if turn that dog face of yours in her direction again, then you and i gonna have a big f@cking problem right here!", he warned and poked his fat right index finger on Dante's chest. Dante looked at the burly man's finger and hairy hand. "My apologies sir", he apologized. "Sir is there any problem?", the waiter politely asked Dante and glanced at the burly man. "Oh no.....it's just a slight misunderstanding", Dante said to the waiter. 0 "Yeah he is right", the man began quietly and picked up the bottle of wine Dante was drinking. "He can never have a problem with me", he continued and spilled its entire content on Dante's laps. "Try that sh!t again and i will wack you right here, right now". The burly man smirk at Dante and dropped the empty bottle on his table. The waiter protested but Dante gestured at him to stop. Then burly man went over to his table while the waiter hurriedly picked up a table napkin to help Dante wipe his suit and trouser. Dante glanced at the other guests who gave him a curious and a somewhat awkward stare. He nodded at them with an "everything is okay" look on his face and stared at the burly man as the man went over to his table. The woman was now staring at Dante mockingly and laughing. The burly man dropped his weight on his seat and she got up and gave him a long kiss. "What a bad evening", Dante muttered to himself and looked at his wet trouser and suit jacket. "Please get me another bottle", he said to the waiter who had left and came back with more napkins for Dante. "Okay sir", the waiter replied. "Please do accept my apologies for that guy's unruly behaviour", he added. "Oh its okay......things like this do tend to happen sometimes", Dante smiled at the waiter. But Dante failed to tell the man the kind of repercussions that comes if that kind of behaviour is exhibited towards him. **************************************** "So what did you find out?", Alex asked as he glanced at Hector's cellphone and glanced at screen of Chris laptop. "Well......", Chris began as he worked his fingers on the keyboard. "I got Gus cellphone number from his phone......and did a little trick of mine", he continued with a smile and looked at Alex. "And?", "I sent a spam alert message to Gus cellphone.......and as what people usually do when the get alerts, he opened it and therefore enabling me to hack into his phone". Then Chris clicked on a window in laptop screen and showed Alex Gus entire cellphone call history and numbers stored in the contact list. Alex stared at it with a smile and scrolled through the list. "But it doesn't prove anything though", Alex muttered as he glanced through the numbers and the names. "That's not all......there is something else", Chris muttered. He moved Alex hand away from his laptop and worked his fingers on the keyboard and opened another window on the screen. "I was able to hack into the cellphones of the numbers in Gus contact list", he said and opened another window in the screen. "All.......except one", he continued and looked at Alex. "Your mother's cellphone is the only phone i couldn't hack into......but.....", he pointed at a number in the screen. ".......this is not the number of your mom's cellphone.....unless she is using two cellphones. Alex stared at number with a thoughtful gaze. "After that debacle of trying to hack into your mom's phone, i wrote some kind of computer program", Chris said. "A program that gives me feedbacks on the security level and loopholes of any computer or cellphone i intend to hack into. Just like checking how high a wall is before deciding whether it is possible to scale over it", he smiled and looked at Alex. "So the program told you that the cellphone of this number cannot be hacked", Alex said with his eyes still staring at the number on computer screen. "Cannot be hacked is an understatement man", Chris said. "Hacking into that phone is like trying to empty the Atlantic ocean with a teaspoon. I thought your mom's cellphone got the best security. But the one in this cellphone is a freaking nightmare to a god hacker. I'm talking about something even......the federal government cant penetrate". Then Chris sighed and reclined in his seat. He rubbed his eyes with his index fingers and shook his head. "The owner of this cellphone is definitely someone heavy", he muttered. "Like the president of this country", he muttered. "Or someone more powerful than the president of this country", Alex said. Then silence settled between them. "I thought you said your grandfather is not behind all these sh!ts?", Chris then asked with some concern in his voice after a few minutes of them staring at the laptop screen in silence. "Maybe he wants us to believe that he is not the one behind all the sh!ts", Alex replied. "Are you sure of what you just told me about this number?", he asked. "Very positive". "Then lets go ask mother and see if Hector is willing to talk".

Suzanne wiped the sweat on her body and armpits with her shirt and dropped it on the floor. "That's one hell of a strong fist you got there", Nina said and glanced at Suzanne's bloodstained knuckles as she handed the plastic bottle of water to her. "I'm impressed". "Impressed?", Suzanne accepted the bottle of water and raised it to her lips. "I'm just warming up", she said after a few gulps. "Warming up?", Nina snorted with a furrowed eyebrow and then chuckled. "Well your warm up seems to have left him half dead", she said and jerked her head at Hector. Hector looked terrible. There's alot blood on his shirt and trouser. His right face that took most of the blows from Suzanne's powerful left fist was totally destroyed. The other part was covered with horrible bruises and massive lumps that rendered him unrecognizable. His head tilted to the side with blood and saliva dripping from his mouth that hung open due to the multiple factures he had sustained in his jaw. Suzanne corked the bottle and dropped it on the floor. She unwrapped the bloodstained piece of cloth wrapped around her right fist and looked at Hector. "Sir, are you sure you wanna keep holding out till we begin the main event", she asked him and dropped the piece of cloth. "You have to know that the longer i do this, the higher the level of my rage", she muttered and slipped the metal knuckle brace she took out from her pocket, on her left hand. "So if you have anything to say.......especially the answer to that question we asked you, then you better spill it out", she concluded and balled the left hand into a fist with metal knuckles. Hector battered lips muttered something inaudible and coughed with alot of pain. Suzanne glanced at Nina and looked at Hector. "What did you just say?", she asked him. Hector raised his head weakly and looked at Suzanne. "The.......invisible one", he muttered. "The invisible one?, is that a name or a password?", Suzanne asked. "The name.....of the man", Hector gasped and bowed his head. "What did he just say?", Nina asked Suzanne. "The invisible one", Suzanne replied. "What?", Nina furrowed her eyebrows. "The invisible one", Suzanne said again and looked at Nina. "He said the name of man who put the hit on you and Alex is 'The invisible one'....". Nina stared at Hector for a while and slowly got up from her chair. She sighed and quietly paced around the room thoughtfully with a downcast gaze. "Does it mean anything to you?", Suzanne asked when she saw the look on Nina's face. Nina looked at her and nodded. That name......nickname, meant alot to her. The name that so much got her interest when she was a teenager, that it ended up changing the course of her life. And like most delinquents of that time that had a very rough and dirty childhood, the name made her have dreams. Dreams to have the triple beams of life; money, power and fame. Dreams to be someone who controls and puts fear in the hearts and mind of others. Dreams that soon became reality when she found out that the man called "the invisible one", was her father. Her biological father. "Do you want me to make him give us an excellent description of what this 'invisible fucker' look like?", Suzanne asked, interrupting Nina in her thoughts and raising the fist with a metal knuckle brace to pound Hector's already damaged face. "No", Nina replied with a sigh and slowly dropped her weight on the chair, still bearing the thoughtful look on her face.

Then the door open and Alex and Chris stepped into the room with Chris carrying his laptop. "I think we got something", Chris began as they stepped into the room. "There is a.......", Chris paused with his mouth wide open when his eyes met Hector's face. "Mother of God...", he managed to utter as he stared at the man with a horrified look on his face. "Wow......what the hell happened to you?", Alex chuckled at Hector. "Is my kid sister too hot for you to handle, big man?", he asked and placed his hand on Hector's shoulder. Hector's body trembled when the hand touched him and he groaned out with alot of pain. This made Alex to surprisingly and immediately withdraw his hand. "Hm.....it's like someone came with the thunder in this less than....20 minutes Fun", Alex sneered and looked at Suzanne. Suzanne wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand and eyed Alex. "So what were you saying?", Nina demanded and looked at Chris who was still staring at Hector with his mouth open. Chris went over to where Nina was seated and showed her the laptop screen. "Do you recognize this phone number?", he asked. Nina stared at the number for a few seconds. "Where did you get this number?, she asked Chris. "From Gus cellphone", Chris replied. "Gus cellphone?", Nina furrowed her eyebrows and glanced at Alex. "Yeah.....i hacked into his cellphone and got it from his call list". Nina nodded her head slowly and stared at the number thoughtfully. "Chris tried to hack into the cellphone of that number and encountered a 'never seen before' type of security", Alex added. "We are talking about a high level security.......something possibly beyond the federal government". Nina sighed. "What day is it today?", she asked. "Friday", Suzanne replied. "Give me your cellphone", Nina demanded from Alex. Alex took out his cellphone and handed it to Nina and she dialled the number. "Mom we called the number, but the response was it doesnt exist", Alex said to Nina. "I know.....", Nina muttered as she dialled the number. Then she pressed the send button and put the phone on speaker mode so that everyone in the room can hear it. The automated voice informed them that the number doesnt exist, just as Alex had said. But Nina waited until five seconds ticked away in the call time. Then she punch in a series of numbers and waited. After about five seconds, an automatic voice told her to press the caller identification number. Nina thought for about a few seconds and punched in a series of numbers. Then the line ringed. Alex and Chris glanced at each other surprisingly as the line rang five times before it was answered. "Hello?", a voice answered from the cellphone speakers. Nina heard the voice and immediately end the call. She heaved a deep sigh with her face in her palms. Alex who also recognized the voice rubbed the back of his neck. Then he cursed under his breath and he paced around the room with a troubled look on his face. "What's wrong?", Chris asked Suzanne with a whisper. "Is it the.....", "Yeah it's him......it's the Sosai", Suzanne replied before he could finish. "That's his voice", then she looked at Nina. "So he is the invisible man huh?", she asked. Nina nodded her head. "What do you mean by the invisible man?", Alex asked and looked at Suzanne. "Well our good friend here.....", Suzanne pointed at Hector. "......said that Gus is getting his orders from someone called the invisible man". "That was what your grandfather was called a very long time ago", Nina muttered and looked at Alex. "Because no one really knew his real name, his identity.....or where he could be found. But he never liked that nickname.....and stopped people from calling him that", she continued. "But as the Family organization grew bigger and bigger, he decided to take the title, 'The Sosai'....". Alex sighed with a downcast gaze. "I f@cking knew it", Alex began irritatedly. "That crazy oldman is the one behind all these sh!ts", he said and glanced at the others. "But why didnt he just come out and boldly say that he is the one behind it.....than be a....a smooving lying motherf@cker?", he asked angrily. "What the hell is 'smooving'?", Suzanne snorted. "He meant to say smooth moving", Chris replied. Then Nina's cellphone ringed and interrupted the conversation. Everyone in the room, including Alex who took the cellphone out from his pocket, stared at the cellphone as it kept ringing and glanced at the others as he held the phone away from his body. Then Nina gestured at him to bring the cellphone to her. Alex did so and Nina stared at the number after the phone was handed to her. "Bernard?", she muttered with a furrowed her eyebrows. Then she looked at Chris. "Dont worry.....they can no longer track us through that phone", Chris said to Nina. Then Nina put the phone on speaker mode and answered the call. "Hello Bernard.....", she began coolly. "Nina?.......my God is that you?", Bernard's voice came out of the phone speakers. "I heard you were in a coma after what happened......when did you wake up?", he asked. "I woke up when you were busy being my father's lapdog......as usual", Nina replied. "Still having problems with my loyalty to your father?". "I never had any problem with your rather extreme 'loyalty to a fault' to my father. But the reasons for it.....which seems kind of suspicious to me". "Aw come on Nina.....you are making it sound like we are having some kind of a sibling rivalry. "Well to me it feels more like hatred because you had in many occasions tried to convince the Sosai to bring me down". Bernard deep sigh was heard and he paused for a few seconds. "Nina all these years i worked for your father, i always did my best to give him the best advice on how to handles situations, especially like the one you are having with him", he then said. Nina scoffed and looked away. "That's the truth", Bernard continued. "And we all know you have this nasty habit of doing things not approved by him or the family. Things that if someone else did, he would eliminate the person, no questions asked. Nina your father already knew of your meetings with that man before you even started thinking of him catching you two. He asked you several times about it didnt he?. But you denied it. Being the man he is, he had wanted to take a quick action and bring down the sledgehammer on you and that man. But i was the one who convinced him not to go that hard on you. And in order to make him not to think that i am in support of what you are doing, i had to recommend a punishment. A punishment though severe but also gave you some time to decide on what you gonna do". "And what was your recommendation?, to have me go look for something that probably dont exist while he orders ordinary criminals to hunt me and my loved ones like animals?", Nina asked indifferently. "Well......that's why i'm calling you", Bernard replied. "So are you willing to listen to me or keep talking about your distaste for me?", he asked. Nina stole quick glances at the others in the room. "Go ahead.....i'm listening", she then said. Bernard sighed. "Nina, i dont know where to begin.....but all i can say is the Sosai is losing it", he began quietly. "He is into something crazy", "Well he had been into crazy things from day one", Nina chuckled. "So why are you surprised?". "No.....i mean....way off the map crazy things", "Well.....enlighten me on this new crazy things?". "I think he intends to bring down the president of this country. You know the Sosai had been complaining how the man seems to be disregarding him". "Well he had done that before". "Yeah but it is the way he intends to do it this time. I havent been able to get the full plan yet, but his recent moves and people his is in contact with suggests something bad. I'm not a supporter of politicians but the last thing i want is this country been plunged into turmoil". Nina remained silent as she listened with alot of interest. "These days he is having secret meetings with strange individuals and figures he forbade us to meet", Bernard continued. "None of the other members are aware of this. Nina, your father is becoming something else and i personally dont like it. I also found out another thing", Bernard sighed again. "Your are right. He sent ordinary criminals to have you eliminated......some leader of a killer squad named.......". "Yeah i already know that", Nina interrupted and looked at Hector. "His name is Hector. But it's okay because my sons had been thinning the herds in the so called killer squad", she continued. "Infact we have Hector here with us and he did say something quite interesting". "Good to hear they are being taken care of". "So why did you call?, it cant be about this new level of my father's craziness". "It's your boyfriend. The truth is the Sosai will still kill him, no matter what you do. You and i know that very well. That's why i called". Nina looked at Alex and he nodded at her. "So what do you have in mind?", she asked. "I can get him out for you..... safe and sound, no hassles and gunfights involved. But i want something in return", Bernard replied. "What do you want?". "The diamonds.....i want some of it....like half". "What diamonds?", Nina asked and stared at Alex with a confused look on her face. "The one you got from that operation in Congo", Bernard replied. "The diamonds one of your sons offered to the Sosai for their father's release". Nina looked at Alex with a more confused look on her face. Alex immediately gestured at her to continue. "Oh those diamonds......", Nina said as she tried to continue the conversation without letting Bernard to find out that she knows nothing about the diamonds he is talking about. "Hm......even the most loyal member is willing to take a bribe to go against the family", she chuckled. "I dont see it as a bribe", Bernard differed. "Lets just call it my retirement money. Especially now that the Sosai is making moves that will eventually make the organization to implode at some point". "Retirement?, do you intend to leave the organization?", Nina asked. "Well you referred to me as your father's lapdog......and i'm done being in that position", Bernard replied. "I have been doing alot of savings and the diamonds will greatly help me in achieving the dream vacation i intend to take". "So what's the deal?". "Good. Your son said that there was enough diamonds to buy your freedom and that of your man. So i want the half that will buy your man's freedom. You bring it to me and i will bring your man. It's just a simple exchange". "How can i trust you?, how will i know that this isnt another sick plan of my father to get me", Nina asked. "Maybe you dont like me, but after years of working with me, you already know that i'm a man of my words", Bernard replied. "So.....when do you want this exchange to happen?", Nina asked. "Tomorrow your father will be going for an interview with some writer who will be writing a book about him.....autobiography", Bernard replied. "So?". "So this gives us a window of opportunity for me to get your man out of his holding cell and deliver him to you. And after the deal is done, you can do whatever you want, while i will be on the next available flight leaving the country". "Where and what time do you want the exchange to happen?", Nina asked. "Twelve noon....at the processing plant in Renard industrial estate", Bernard replied. "Okay then......but Bernard, dont try anything funny", Nina warned. "Aw come on Nina, you know me better than that", Bernard laughed. "Anyway i will call you tomorrow. Oh one more thing.....it's about the interview", he added. "Yeah what about it?", Nina asked. "It gonna happen in the executive office of your father's building located in Ivory square", Bernard informed her. "The security wont be tight as usual because tomorrow a national holiday and the building will be empty". "So why are you telling me this?". "I just want to let you know.....you take care of yourself my dear". The call ended. Nina sighed and shook her head with a weak smile. "Do you think we can trust him?", Alex asked her intently. "I don't know", Nina replied. "But if this is the only way to save your father, then i am willing to take the risk. By the way.....", she looked at Alex. ".......what diamonds is he talking about?", she asked him with a furrowed eyebrow. "The day we met grandfather, Eric brought a pouch of diamonds with him", Alex replied. "He offered it to the oldman and.....". "Did he say where he got the diamonds?", Nina interrupted him. "He didn't say.....and neither did i ask him", Alex replied. Nina pursed her lips with a thoughtful gaze. She remained like that for about a minute and looked at Alex. "Where is Eric?", she demanded. "He is with his girlfriend", Alex replied. "With all these thing going on, he chose to stay with his girlfriend?", Nina asked irritatedly. "Actually he went to save her from Gus men.....and also the one who got Hector's location", Suzanne said. Nina heaved a deep sigh. She quietly got up and headed towards the door in silence. The she stopped as she was about to open it and looked at Alex. "Tell you brother about the new plan and also tell him to bring the diamonds", she said to him. "What about this thing we just found out about Sosai?", Alex asked. "Is it a go ahead for Eric?". Nina stared at her son for a while and gave him a nod. And then left the room. "Well.....", Alex took out his cellphone and glanced at Chris. "Well what?", Chris asked. "Gotta call the butcher-man....", Alex replied as he dialed a number. ".....To tell him that it's time to take his beef straight to the Man", he muttered and started heading towards the door. Chris glanced at his wristwatch and followed Alex behind. "Guys where are you going?", Suzanne asked them as they were about to leave. "Somewhere not meant for girls like you", Alex replied and Chris laughed. "What about him?", Suzanne asked and pointed at Hector. "Finish what you started", was the last response before they left, shutting the door quietly. Suzanne stared at Hector as the man moved his head with a painful moan. Then she pursed her lips and took off the metal knuckle brace. She dropped it on the floor and quietly paced towards the handy tools that were neatly hanged on the wall. She stared at all the tools for a while as she hummed quietly. "I kind of liked you better when you talked tough", Suzanne began as she stared at the hammers, drilling machines and hacksaws. "Especially when you boasted about how you killed Rogers, our chauffeur.....", she picked a hacksaw with a rusty blade. "......what you gonna do to my young ass......", she felt the rusty blades that was abit blunt with her fingers. "......and what you did to some young girl while her father watched", she smiled. Then Suzanne went over to Hector with the hacksaw and stood infront of him. Hector slowly raised his head and looked at Suzanne. He stole a few glances at the hacksaw she was holding and his lips began to tremble. "It's like you enjoy seeing others getting hurt, enjoy seeing them in pain huh?", she asked and slowly caressed Hectors right arm. "I used to ask myself what kind of a sick f@ck would enjoy seeing others undergo alot of pain", she continued. "Until i myself made another person go through alot of pain", she smiled and touched the veins in the arm. "The guy wasnt the baddest of the bads, he was just a sick pervert who raped a twelve years old girl. I jammed a metal chopstick in his pee hole and heated the other end with a lighter. But it wasnt the genital check up that got to me, it was the way he screamed when the metal rod started heating up. Quite addictive i must confess", she smiled again and looked at Hector. "Seeing a guy like you all tied up in a place like this makes me feel like a drug addict locked in a room with a ton of heroin", then the smile on her face faded. "So that means we gonna have alot of fun". Hector stared at her with his lips still trembling. He was trying to say something, but the great pain he was undergoing made it difficult for the words to come out. Then Suzanne bent over and held down his right arm that was tied to the arm of the chair. She made some measurments on his arm and positioned the blade of the hacksaw on it. Hector saw it and started shaking his body violently. "No.....please", he managed to mutter out. "Ah ah......stay still will you", Suzanne held down the arm firmly and looked at him. "And let me know if it hurts", she said with a cold look on her face. Hector's bloodcurdling scream could be heard as Suzanne started working with the hacksaw to chop his arm off. And other limbs.

Bernard is behind all this....but Eric gonna do something nasty here

Terrifying

go on

big boss abeg update us na, have been checking here since 4days now but nothing is coming, pls come update o

Eric tapped the 'End' button and dropped his cellphone on the table. He slowly reclined in his seat and drummed his fingers on the table with a thoughtful gaze. He just had a phone conversation with Alex and was told that the Sosai, his grandfather, was indeed the man behind the attempts made on the life of his mother and brother. But that wasnt the reason why Alex called him. The call was to inform him that Nina has given the go ahead for him to make his move on the Sosai; to kill his grandfather. To take out one of the most powerful man in the country. Eric reached for the Smith and Wesson semi auto handgun lying next to his cellphone and loosely gripped the cold black steel handle of the weapon. He stared at the pistol, sighing at the thoughts of the weapon's next victim. His grandfather. Eric wanted the oldman dead. To him, it was the only way to ensure the safety of every other members of his family, especially his biological father and both mothers. But carrying out the task of ending the oldman's life himself wasnt what he had in mind. And deep down in his heart, he doesn't want to be the person to do it. He never wanted to be the person to do it. He has his reasons. Eric is well aware of how almost impossible it is to accomplish the task. Many men had tried. Most of them were highly experienced killers with a long list of successful hits and body counts. But they all failed and quite miserably. And none of them lived to tell the tales of their misadventure in trying to eliminate the Sosai. Even the families of some of the men who made the attempt, were not spared from the oldman's wrath. The wrath was one of Eric's reasons for not wanting to be the guy to go after his grandfather. And from the stories he had heard about the oldman from Nina, he doesnt want the people very close to him to suffer that wrath, if he happens to fail in the mission. But the situation at hand with the limited time available, left him with no other choice but to take on a man who was being regarded as a force of nature. Eric gently placed the handgun on the table and slowly slided it an arm length away from him. He reclined in the chair he was sitting on, rested an elbow on the table and turned his attention to the documentary program being shown on the T.V. Then he glanced at Lisa's cellphone that was lying on the bed and noticed it's lamp was blinking; probably a missed call or text message. Eric turned his attention back to the T.V. He watched it for a while and looked at Lisa's cellphone again. The sound of the water running in the bathroom meant that she wasnt done taking her shower. So he could just take a look at the phone. Perhaps take a quick sneak peak. Eric stared at the phone. "Aww...to hell with that, man", he muttered to himself, waving off the thoughts about engaging in that adventure and turned his attention back to the T.V program. A few minutes later, Lisa stepped out of the bathroom. Wrapped in a white towel that barely covered her thighs, she paced into the room, gently rubbing her long hair with another towel. She gave Eric a smile and glanced at the program being shown on the t.v. "Please hand me the hairdryer", she said without looking at him. "And stop staring at my legs", she smiled. "How do you know i was staring at your legs", Eric said as he got up and picked up the hairdryer on the table. "I have been learning some of your moves. Knowing what's going on without looking". "I see.....", Eric nodded and stood infront of Lisa with the dryer held up. "I guess you were learning it in the shower, that's why you were in there longer than usual". "Really?". "Yep.... five minutes more than the average time you spend taking a shower". "Hm....", Lisa stared at him keenly. "Are you always calculative of everything going on around you", she asked and moved abit closer to him. "Most of the time", Eric replied, still holding up the hairdryer and waiting for her to take it. "Then......", Lisa moved away his hand that held hairdryer inbetween them and got abit more closer. ".....can you tell me how many men you have killed so far?", she asked and stared into his eyes "A hundred and fifty five", "That's alot of men". "There are alot of bad guys and groups out there". "And....who were these guys....or groups ?". "One was a rebel commander and sixty-two were his men". "Hm....what about the rest?". "Six dangerous serial killers, ten professional assasins, eight member kidnap gang, one drug cartel boss and his six bodyguards.......", Lisa stared at Eric with her hand caressing his chest as he gave her a run-down on the stats of the jobs he had done and the resulting human wreckages. But she wasnt interested in the battlefield stories of the killer standing before her, or his unfortunate victims. She just wanted to enjoy every moment she is having with him. Especially now that everything seems to be right and she being in the mood for some quality time. ".....ten member armed robbery gang and several terrorist organizations", Eric concluded. Lisa stared at him with a weak smile on her face. "So how many times have we made love since we met", she asked and slowly caressed his chest. Eric thought for a while. "I'm sorry.....i dont know", was his reply. "Why?", Lisa asked with furrowed eyebrows "Because i wasnt counting" "Why?", Eric sighed with a downcast gaze. Then he looked at Lisa in her face. "Whenever we are together,.......you in my arms, nothing else matters......that's why", he replied. "I see", Lisa rested her head on his chest. "Well.....you can still start all over again", she muttered. "Okay....but you have to know that I'm very poor at counting when it comes to that", Eric said. "Really?", Lisa looked at him. "Then i will have to meet you to remind you". Eric stared at her for a while and smiled. He opened his mouth to say something but Lisa placed her finger inbetween his lip. A way to tell him not to say anything. Then she leaned forward and gave him a long kiss. As the kissing got longer, Eric withdrew his head and turned his face away from Lisa. "Lisa", he began quietly. "This wont change our situation", he said without looking at Lisa. "You have to know that". "I know", Lisa whispered and kissed him on his nape. "Let's just pretend like there is no situation between us", she whispered into his ears. As if those last words flipped a switch inside him, Eric grabbed a handful of Lisa's hair and pulled her head back. Then he planted his lips on hers and kissed her. Lisa responded with alot of passion, frenziedly crushing her lips against his. She wrapped her arms around his broad steely muscled shoulder and pushing her waist against his. Eric slided the other hand under the towel, grabbed her behind and pressed her against his body. After about a minute of tongue kissing that got more ecstatic by the seconds, Lisas moved her hand to the towel she was wrapped in. She untied it and it slipped from her body and dropped on the floor. Her breath quickened and soft moans escaped from her lips as Eric's lips moved to her neck. Her fingernails dug deeper into Eric's shoulder and her body trembled as Eric's lips teased her erogenous zone. Then Lisa ecstatically grabbed her bossom and pushed Eric's face on it. His lips made contact with it's tip and it drove her wild. And had her whispering words........dirty words into Eric's ear as she caressed his low cut 360 waved hair. Soon Eric's cloths was lying on the floor next to the bathroom towel and two n@de bodies lying on the bed. Eric was on his back and Lisa on top of him; her favourite position because she likes being incharge. After more passionate tongue kissings, Lisa brushed her long hair aside and stared at Eric. Then she bit her lips and moved her hand inbetween his legs. She moved her hip closer as she did so, giving Eric a seductive look that says it's about to go down. It has been long since the both of them had sex. And Lisa knows it's going to be a long intense night filled with her moans that might disturb the other guests in the other hotel rooms. But what she didnt know, as she let Eric's manhood slide inside her that made her gasp out loud, was her hand had accidentally touched the "Answer" button of her cellphone that was ringing. And the name in the caller i.d was Kevin. ***************************************** Dante tightened his grip on the cellphone and clenched his teeth as he listened to the sound rasping out of the phone's earpiece. His face had the expression of a man who heard something highly insultive. He listened to the sound for a while and slowly moved the cellphone away from his ear and held it infront of his face. He stared at it and then hit the end button. He dropped the device on the table and recline in his seat with his eyes closed. After staying like that for a short while, he face brightened up abit with a weak smile and he opened his eyes. Then Dante reached for the bottle of wine infront of him. He poured the little amount that was left in the bottle in his glass, smirking with a deep sigh and slightly shaking his head as he poured the wine in his glass. After emptying the content, he stared at the empty bottle for a while before setting it on the table slowly with his lips pursed. The pianist finished his performance and bowed as the guests applauded him. Then he left the stage for a jazz group to take over the entertainment for the evening. Dante nodded at the pianist who glanced at him with a delightful smile as he left the stage and took a sip from his glass. The man had been told that Dante was the one who requested the piano song he had just played. And the generous tips he gave. "Sir, are you ready to take your orders?". Dante finished the wine in his glass and looked at the cheerful looking waiter standing beside him. He was angered by the question. But he didnt show it and didnt blame the waiter for asking it. He had earlier told the man that he would take his orders later. That was three hours ago. "Sir do you need any other thing?", the waiter asked again as the thoughts of why Dante was just staring at him and saying nothing, made the superficial smile on his face to start fading slowly. "Oh.....", Dante began with a smile on his face and reminding himself to stay focused. "I was just about to leave", he continued and took his cellphone. "I'm feeling abit......and you know what it does to the appetite". "Oh is it because of that unfortunate incident you had earlier with one of our guests", the waiter asked as Dante got up. "Sir we are sincerely sorry for the inconvenience", he apologised. "It's okay", Dante glanced at the empty table where the burly man and woman had their dinner. He saw them leave the restaurant about two hours ago. "Is he a regular here?", he asked and picked up his tab. "No sir.......but the woman is,......with different guys", the waiter replied with a mischievous smile. "Okay", Dante muttered and took out a hundred dollar bill from his wallet. "Thanks for the information", he said and handed the bill to the waiter. "Thank you very much sir", the waiter said cheerfully and accepted the tip. Then Dante nodded at him and headed towards the receptionist desk to pay his bill. The taxi slowed down and grinded to a halt infront of Dante. Dante neatly folded his suit jacket around his arm and slided into the backseat. "Where are we heading to sir?", the driver asked after Dante slammed the door shut. "The Ritz hotel at Johnson boulevard", Dante replied. "Okay sir". The driver hit the gas pedal and steadily guided the car into the traffic. Dante stole a quick glance at the driver's face through the rearview mirror and laid his suit jacket beside him. "A lovely weekend evening......", the driver began as he worked the steering wheel and accelerated the vehicle. ".....with a moderate cool breeze and temperature. A perfect evening to go on a date. Dont you think so sir?", he smiled and glanced at his passenger through the rearview mirror. He was trying to start a conversation with Dante. Dante didnt respond. He was staring at his suit jacket and slowly running his left fingers back and forth on the part of the cloth that was soaked. The part that took most of the wine that burly man dumped on him. After a short while of doing that for with an expressionless thoughtful gaze, Dante looked at the driver. The man was still trying to have some conversations. "I want you to somewhere else", Dante said to the driver and reached for his wallet in his back pocket. "Where sir?", the driver asked. "I want you to take me to the Presidential hotel", Dante replied and pulled out a fifty dollar bill. "But before you take me there, i want you to take me to a shop that sells hardwares", he said and dangled the note at the driver who stared at him curiously through the rearview mirror. The driver extended his hand backwards and Dante handed him the money. Then he worked the steering wheel and the taxi made a sharp U- turn. "Changed your mind on which hotel you intend to spend the night huh", the driver smiled and slipped the money into his breast pocket. "I prefer you just keep quiet and drive", Dante said firmly to the man and turned his eyes to the well lit street and the activities that flashed by as the taxi headed towards the new destination. The expressionless look on his face turning into smirk as he thought about one thing; Burly man and his 'wife'.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN. 6 am........Saturday morning. Eric buttoned up his shirt and readjusted its collar as he stared at himself in the mirror. He slowly ran his fingers back and forth on his low cut hair and went over to the bed where Lisa laid and still sleeping. Eric stood beside the bed and stared at her as she slept and snored silently, her n@de body partly covered with the white down blanket. Eric stood there with a faint smile on his face as he stared at Lisa sleeping peacefully. He kept wondering how he ended up having such kind of girl. A girl so beautiful. And with that body of hers, she could have any man she wants and probably make them do whatever she wants. It took six dreadfully violent bar-room brawls that landed several guys in the hospital intensive unit, and three dead stalking rapists for him to understand. To understand what some men are willing to do to have a girl like Lisa. Or to have a taste of her. But he was yet to comprehend why she was trying so hard for them to be together. Despite telling her several times that their relationship wont last long and could unexpectedly end anytime. And even letting her know the dangers she faces, if the both of them are together. A girl in her position can easily get another man. Any man with a normal life and much more better. Perhaps there is something about him that makes it quite impossible for her to let go of him. "I wont let you go", was the last words she uttered in her sleepy voice before she dozed off. Those words made him to believe that there's definitely something about him that got a tight hold on her. Eric bent over the Lisa and gave her a peck on her forehead. Lisa moaned quietly and turned her head abit as Eric straightened up and properly covered her with the blanket. Then he went over to the table. He picked up his handgun lying on it and held it close his right ear. He cocked it several times and listened to the clicking sound as he did so. Eric pursed his lips with a look of satisfaction on his face and picked up the bullet magazine on the table. He loaded it in, cocked the gun and took an aim. After a few seconds, he lowered the weapon. He tucked it in his waist belt and looked at Lisa as she moaned again and turned her head with a weak smile on her face. She was probably having sweet dreams about last night's hot lovemaking, while he was getting ready to go bring nightmares to reality. Then Eric dug his hand inside his pocket of his trouser and took out the keys to the Lexus. He dropped it beside a note he had written and left on the table. He headed to the door and glanced at Lisa one last time before he exited the hotel room. ******************************************* **** "Mama knew a change wouldn't come, she taught me how to kill a man. She knew that hard times, will make it hard to smile. If you didnt live for money, you wouldnt understand. Now her flowers blooms, from the grave......" The hook from Yung-Tae's rap song, "Hard to smile", thumped out of the speakers of the black 2014 Range Rover sports that rolled into the hotel premises and grinded to a halt infront of Eric. The front passenger glass winded down and Alex looked at his twin brother. "What's up brother?.....did you have fun last night?", he asked Eric with a mischievous smile. Eric ignored him and slided into the backseat of Suv. He glanced at Suzanne who was in the driver seat with dark sunglasses on her expressionless face and slammed the door shut. "Did you bring everything i asked you to get?", Eric asked as Suzanne hit the gas pedal and drove the car into the main street. "We have a trunk load of heats......and your special occasion matchetes", Alex replied. "Good", Eric muttered. He rested his head backwards on the seat cushion and closed his eyes, after gesturing at Suzanne to lower the volume of the hardcore music. "What about my Lexus?.....i hope it's not wrecked like the Genesis?", Alex asked, furrowing his eyebrows. "It is still in a good condition", Eric sighed. "I left it to Lisa for her transportation to her workplace", "So.....", Alex began and looked at Eric through the rearview mirror. ".......how did it go last night?", he asked intently. "How did what go?", Eric asked him with his eyes still closed. "Between you and your beautiful ex-girlfriend". "Everything went well". "Oh really?......you mean everything went well as in...you guys managed to stay alive after what you guys must have done last night?". Suzanne shook her head and pursed her lips with a sigh as she smoothly worked the steering wheel. Eric slowly opened his eyes and looked at Alex. "I mean......eight months is a long fucking time bro", Alex continued, looking over his shoulder to look at Eric. "A long time not to get laid. To me that's one hell of an unwanted tragic situation. But i gotta give it to you bro..cos this is the definition of having balls of steel.....Your balls are literally made of steel. One month is the longest time i have ever stayed without getting some, when mother ordered me to go on a field training. The unfortunate chick that hooked up with me after that forced monk-mode, called me 'Lex gorilla' after barely surviving an all night hardcore bedframe demolition pounding", he laughed. Suzanne scoffed and muttered something inaudible while Eric stared at Alex as he ranted about his sex life. "So, any plans on how to gain entrance into Gus' mansion?", Eric asked Suzanne, trying to bring up a relevant discussion. "Well, some were presented by 'Lame gorilla'.....", Suzanne replied and jerked her head at Alex. ".....but rushing head-first to a machine gunfire, made more sense than what he suggested we should do". "What about mother?". "Aunty Esther?". "No...Nina". "She locked herself in her bedroom all night.....probably because of her finding out that it was the Sosai that is behind all these mess", Suzanne sighed and made a smooth right turn after sighting a police patrol vehicle. The car trunk was packed with unlicensed high calibre weapons. Attracting the attention of the authorities was the last thing she wanted. "Why does she want me to bring the diamonds?", Eric asked. "She made a deal", Alex answered. "Deal?.....what kind of deal?". "Mother intends to buy dad's freedom......with your diamonds". "How?" "Our grandfather's number two man, Bernard, seems to be having a change of heart", Alex said as he stared at the scenery in the street. "He has finally noticed that our grandfather, his boss, is really crazy", he continued. "So he wants out.....and he is willing to give us dad for half of the diamonds you got from Congo", "Mother said she gonna give him half of the diamonds or he said he wanted half?", Eric asked. "His words are we should give him half of the diamonds you got from Congo", Alex replied. "And mother agreed....which i think is a very good bargain, considering who we are up against", then he looked at Eric. "If this deal goes through then no need to risk your life going after the old-man", Alex said calmly. Eric thought for a while and nodded with a weak smile on his face. "What about Chris?", he then asked. "I thought he would have wanted to ride with us". "He is home", Suzanne replied and hit the replay button of the car stereo to repeat the rap music that just finished. "And very sick", Alex added. "Sick?......why is he sick?", Eric asked and glanced at Alex. "Why dont you tell him what you did", Alex said to Suzanne. Suzanne ignored him and started nodding her head to the hardcore rap song she put on replay. "What did she do to Chris?", Eric demanded. "It's rather what she did, that got the poor dude puking all night". "What did she do?". "Hector". "Hector?, i thought you guys have taken care of him". "Of course", Alex smirked and looked out of the car window with a thoughtful gaze. Eric saw the distant gaze in Alex eyes and wondered what happened. "Suzanne not only took care of Hector, she also took her time in taking care of that man", Alex then said after about a minute of staring ahead thoughtfully. "She quartered the man with a hacksaw", he sighed. "But what made Chris to get sick is he went to the basement to have some of the chicken she had ordered and saw her eating the chicken infront of all that human multilated limbs, guts and sh!t", Alex looked at Eric with a sick look on his face. "Dude......seriously.....who the f@ck does that kind of thing?". "The kind of person you dont mess with", Eric replied and reached for his cellphone in his pocket. "Oh really?", Alex looked at Suzanne. "So if she is not the kind of person to be messed with, then i guess she has a better plan on how to take down Gus". Then Alex leaned closer to Suzanne. "So, beast woman, what plans do you have in that brain of yours?", he asked. "Mama said f@ck niggaz. So what it is nigga, it's f@ck niggaz. I can't trust a soul cos niggaz is hos.......". Suzanne started rapping out a verse in the rap music that played out of the speakers and accelerated the Range Rover when they hit they hit freeway.

thanks for updating sha.!! Next pliz

7 am "Of course i'm very disappointed that you didn't show up", Dante spoke coolly to the mouthpiece of his cellphone as he dried his wet body with a towel. He dropped it on the towel on the floor and listened to the voice coming from the earpiece for a while with a conceited smile on his face, and said, "Okay i understand, but you should have called to tell me what happened", then he listened again. "It's okay, apology accepted.......anyway it didnt turn out to be a bad evening because i ran into an old friend of mine", he continued and sat on the bed, beside woman lying on it. "Anyway....i will see you soon.....you take care my dear.....bye", he ended the phone conversation. Dante dropped his cellphone on the bed and listened to the sound.....a muffled groan without looking at where it was coming from. He was staring at the woman who was staring back at him. She was stark n@ked and lying on her side. Her hands were tightly bound together behind her back with a rope, her mouth was duct taped and her teary face showed signs of beatings. Beatings that left her with a swollen black eye and one side of her face badly swollen. Dante bent over her and the woman quivered with fear as he caressed her thigh, moving his fingers closer to her bloodstained private part. Then the muffled groan and a shuffling sound made him turn to where it was coming from. His eyes met the helpless look in the eyes of burly man who was heavily bounded to a chair, Unclad. The burly man struggled on the chair he was tied to. But only succeeded in making a shuffling sound and his duct taped mouth uttering a muffled groan. He watched as Dante's fingers touched his female companion's private organ and looked away and sobbed with a downcast gaze. He had seen enough. Hours ago burly man was about to have some good time with his female friend after what seemed to be a nice dinner date. As they prepared for it, they heard a knock on the door of their hotel room. Burly man opened the door to see who was rudely interrupting their lovemaking because a "No disturb" sign was on their door knob. He saw the guy he had earlier met in the restaurant. The the same guy whom he had some minor confrontation with, because of his woman. Before he could ask the man how he got to know the hotel and the room where they lodged, the man knocked him out with a single punch. Later he woke up and saw himself heavily bounded to a chair with his girlfriend tied up on the bed and taking a severe beating from the guy. Then he watched helplessly as the guy brutally r@ped his female friend with ruthless and reckless abandon for hours, almost all night. "Sir, you....'wife is not only beautiful but she tastes good", Dante began and got up. "Probably the tastiest woman i have had so far", he continued as he crossed the hotel delux bedroom and went over to where the man kept his luggages that were ransacked. "But i'm sorry to say that no amount of sex with her is worth my five thousand dollar suit you damaged with the two hundred dollar wine i bought with my own money". Dante picked up the burly man's wallet and searched it. "A man in your position knows very well that nothing goes for nothing", he muttered as he took out the man's i.d card and a picture hidden in the wallet. "So i just collected some of payments for the damages you caused.....for now", he studied the man's i.d and the picture he saw in the wallet. "And i might drop by your house....Mr Bruno Johnson....to collect the rest of my payment from Mrs Johnson", Dante smiled and showed burly man the picture that has the image of the man and another woman in his arms. Burly man saw the picture and sobbed louder. Then Dante went over to the bed and roughly dragged the woman from it. He brought her to burly man and started choking her infront of the man. Burly man watched as life slipped away from the woman as she put up a futile struggle. Soon the woman's struggling ceased. And Dante gently laid her lifeless body on the floor. "I want you to look at her", Dante said to the man and paced towards his suit that was on a hanger. "Because that's exactly what i'm gonna do to your real wife when i see her", he pulled out a pistol fitted with a silencer and shot burly man twice on his chest. And one more shot to the man's dome. ******************************************* ***** 7 am. Lisa glanced at her cellphone after line clicked and dropped it on the bed she was lying in. She yawned as she stretched and pulled the blanket over her body. With her head resting on the white pillow, she stared into space with a thoughtful gaze. She was thinking about Kevin and the dinner date she had missed. And hoped that he wasnt that mad at her for not showing up or even calling to inform him that she wont make it. But kevin had reassured her that it was okay and that he wasnt mad at her. Lisa heaved a deep sigh and turned her eyes to the side of the bed where Eric laid next to her last night. It had gotten cold and the bedspread rumpled up. Lisa lips curved into a smile as she moved her arm and rested her hand there. Her mind wondered away as the thoughts of what they did last night filled her head. And almost laughed when she remembered the things she had uttered out loud when the pleasuring got to a climax. Then Lisa's cellphone ranged and brought her back to reality. She sighed and reached for it. And saw a number she was not familiar with. Lisa stared at the number curiously and decided to answer the call. "Hello?", she began with some curiosity in her tone of voice. "Hello, is this.....Lisa Richards?", it was a female voice. "Yeah....this is Lisa Richards", Lisa replied and sat up. The voice sounded abit familiar. "This is Sister Diviana Cruz".

"Honey please do hurry up", Vincent said to his wife and picked up his three year old daughter. "We have to be there on time so as to be able to get the ticket", he continued and gave the cute little girl a peck on the cheek and smiled at her. "Okay dear!, i'm almost done!", Vincent wife voiced out from her bedroom. "My little angel, daddy and mummy gonna take you", Vincent said to his smiling daughter and kissed her again. "Because today gonna be a good day for daddy", he continued and smiled. The living doorbell buzzed. Vincent stared at the door as the bell kept buzzing. He wasn't expecting any visitor, especially on a Saturday morning. The he called their female househelp and told her to go answer the door. She opened the door and Gus stepped into the livingroom. Four big men wearing black leather jackets followed behind him. "Hello my good friend", Gus began cheerfully when he saw Vincent and came towards the man with open arms. Vincent stood still and stared at Gus without saying a word. "What's the matter Vinny?", Gus asked with his arms still open. "It's like you are not glad to see me?". "Oh.....i'm very much glad to see you Gus", Vincent forced a smile and glanced at the big men. "It's just that you kind of caught me offguard. I wasn't expecting you to pay me a visit.....especially by this time of the day", he continued and stared at Gus keenly. "Well, you better expect this kind of visits because of alot of things that reguires me to meet my under-bosses on a short notice", Gus said and moved closer to Vincent. "Wow....", he smiled and held Vincent daughter's hand. "Ellen, you are growing up so fast.....daddy is really taking good care of you". Vincent's daughter stared at Gus with some curiosity in her eyes. Then Vincent's wife descended down the stairs that led to the bedrooms, saying that she was ready as she put on her wristwatch. And stopped mid way in both the sentence and the stairs when she saw Gus and his four men standing in the livingroom. "Hello Mrs Abigail", Gus greeted on seeing her. "It's like the family are going somewhere", he continued and looked at Vincent. "Yeah we are about to go out......drive around the city and probably do some shopping", Vincent replied immediately. "Isn't it to early for that?", Gus looked at his watch. "And considering that in 3 hours, we will be having a meeting at my place, i dont think you will be able to make it there on time", Gus continued and stared at Vincent. "Or even come there at all". "Aww.....you know me very, Gus", Vincent smiled to hide his nervousness. "I have my own ways of keeping the family happy and at the same time, making out time for every meeting you summon". Gus stared at Vincent for a while. "Anyway i'm here to pick you up because i want the both us to meet first before the meeting commences", he then said. "So you will have to put off the family time today". "Honey......", Vincent's wife began. "Come and take Ellen", he interrupted and went over to her as she descended the stairs. "Sorry honey....", he said as he handed their daughter to his wife. "The big guy needs me.....why dont you take Ellen to her favourite today", he pulled out his platinum credit card and gave it to her and then took out his cellphone. "Honey i will make it up to you next time, i promise", he concluded as he worked his fingers on his phone. Vincent's wife nodded and sighed deeply woth a worried look on her face. She knows what's going on. Ellen their daughter never had a favourite place. It was just his way of telling her that all is not well and she should go a far away as possible, even to another state or country. And the platinum card he gave her was for all the expenses. Vincent gave his wife a kiss and said he will call her. Then he turned to Gus. "Let me get the keys to the other car", he said. "Dont worry, you are riding with me", Gus said. "Okay then", Vincent said and slipped his cellphone back into the inner pocket of the black suit jacket he wore. "Sorry to spoil the day for you", Gus said to Vincent's wife with a smile. "Dont worry i will make sure he makes it up to you next time", he concluded and walked out of the living room with Vincent and the four men. Vincent followed as they started a discussion and hoping that the number he had secretly dialled would be answered. It was Nina's number. ******************************************* ***** "9 am Lisa brought the Lexus to a halt near a bus stop and left the engine running as she glanced around the place. She seemed quite eager and unsettled. And kept glancing at her phone as she did so. Then the front passenger door opened and almost immediately an old nun sat on the seat and slammed the door shut. Lisa stared at the old woman. She was surprised at how fast she was. "Just drive", the old nun said without looking at Lisa. "To where?", Lisa demanded. "Just drive the car and stop asking too many questions, young girl!", the woman's soft voice became an irritated one. "Well i have to know where we are going, old woman!", Lisa countered with an equally irritated voice. The nun sighed. "Are you being followed", she asked quietly. "No", Lisa replied. "How do you know that?". "Somebody made sure of that". "Who?". "Now you are asking too many questions". Then a long silence settled between the two women. Lisa stared at the steering wheel of the car and stole a few glances at the nun. The nun stared ahead with no movement at all, almost like a statue sitting in the front seat of a car. "Diane right?", Lisa began, breaking the uncomfortable silence. "You are Diane". Then nun remained still for a few seconds and then nodded her head slowly. "By the way it is Diana", she corrected and looked at Lisa. "I hated being called Diane", she muttered and looked away. "So.....what about Diviana Cruz?", asked. Diana scoffed and shook her head. "Diana.....Diane.....Diviana. they are all the same name. The last one being the full pronunciation", she smirked. "So......", "There is no Diviana Cruz. All those documents i showed you were forged". Lisa thought for a while. "And the story about you being pregnant?", she asked. "No", Diana smile. "That's the only thing that is true about everything", she said. "What about the baby?", Lisa asked. "Look, there are alot of things to tell you", Diana began impatiently. "And we could sit in this car all day.....even two days, if you want to here it all. You told me that Mr Cantona Brown a.k.a the Sosai wants to kill Mr Andrew's son, and according to you, you said it will happen today. So why dont we sort that problem first". "How?", Lisa asked. "You said you are doing a biography on Cantona?". "Yeah.....infact i suppose to meet him this morning by 10 am". "Okay then, drive.....i'm going there with you". Lisa immediately hit the pedal and guided the car into the traffic, heading to her destination. Her face lit up with a bright smile as she accelerated the car.

Alex cellphone rang and he reached for it immediately. He glanced at the caller i.d and pressed the answer button. "Hey Chris", he began and glanced at Suzanne. "Are you still having the gut disagreement?", he chuckled. "We have an emergency", Chris sounded eagerly. Your mother wants you to put the phone on speaker so that she can talk to all of you". Alex glanced at Suzanne again and plugged the usb cable that was connected to the car dashboard to his cellphone. "It's done......we are all listening", he said when he was done "Gus got Vincent", Nina's voice came out of the speakers of the car. This made Eric to open his eyes. "Stop the car", Eric suddenly blurted out "What?", "Stop the damn car!", Eric almost barked at Suzanne and she immediately did as she was told and brought the Range Rover to a halt beside the road. "How did you know that?", Eric asked Nina. "He was wise enough to call my phone when he was being picked up from his house", Nina replied. "I also listened to all the conversations.....and torture. Someone told Gus that Vincent contacted me so he is trying to make Vincent to talk". "So what is the situation now?". "They are still trying to beat out the infos of my location from him. A few minutes ago they picked up his wife and kid. And they are being taken to where he is being held. But that's the least of our problem....". "Why?". "Well, Gus will kill them anyway so there is nothing we can do for him and his family. The problem is we have a new player in the game. Lucas White". Alex sighed. "Lucas White.....", he muttered thoughtfully. "Who is he?", Suzanne asked. "The leader of one of the most dangerous and violent drug dealing gang called, The large team", Alex replied. Suzanne glanced at Eric through the rearview mirror and stared at Alex. "The large team.......Quite the befitting name for those men", Alex scoffed. "I have seen the way they roll,.....the way they operate. Those motherfuckers are more of animals than men", he continued. "I'm talking about gorillas and hyenas......and some buntry ass motherfuckers that got more muscles than the f@cking ocean". "We have to go save Vincent", Eric then said. "No!, you guys have to abort the mission", Nina exclaimed. "She is right", Alex agreed. "We have to abort. The plan was to take on only Gus and his men. Now we have a very dangerous situation". "F@ck that!", Eric bawled. "We cant let the man and his family to die like that", he retorted. "I have to agree with Alex on this", Suzanne said. "Even if we try to save this Vincent and his family, they would probably be killed before we could even achieve our objective", she continued. "I say we abort this operation and focus on meeting Bernard to make the exchange and rescue father". "Well if you guys wanna abort, then go ahead", Eric said irritatedly as he opened the car door. "I'm going to rescue that man, even if i have to do it alone". Suzanne tried to get hold of Eric as she begged him not to go while Nina could be heard telling him that this wasnt the time for any dumb reckless behaviour. Eric heard Nina's words. It infuriated him. And he angrily told her that atleast it showed that he was not a heartless person like her. Then Alex calmed the situation that was about to get noisy and persuaded Eric to get back into the car, telling him that he has a plan. "So, what is this plan?", Eric asked and slammed the car door shut. Alex heaved a deep sigh. "Lets negotiate with Gus", he said. Eric scoffed. "I said it before that i aint.......", he began. "Will you please hear me out first?!", Alex interrupted and glared at Eric. Eric remained silent. "I have a plan in mind and it involves negotiating with Gus", Alex continued. "It could buy us some time to make a plan on how to save Vincent and his family", he said and glanced at Eric. "So how are we gonna do this through negotiations?", Suzanne asked. "We dont have any bargaining chip. Besides, we have shared all the money we took from him to the orphanages across the country". "We still have his money printing plates", Eric said. "Yeah.....and he seems hell bent on getting mother", Alex added. "Nope, we are not using mother as a bargaining chip", Eric shook his head. "Alex, tell us what you have in mind", Nina's voice said from the car speaker. "Mother i want you to call Gus", Alex said. "Chris are you still there?", he asked. "Yeah i'm listening", was the reply of the voice that belonged to Chris. "Good, you have to listen very carefully to every thing Eric says and the questions he will be asking you because he gonna ask you. And also show us why you are the best hacker in this country". "Bring it on bro". ******************************************* ***** Lisa swung the Lexus into one of the parking space and brought it to a halt. She killed the engine of the car and glanced around the underground parking lot of CANTONA TOWER. The place was empty. It was supposed to be because of the public holiday. "He has really done well", Diana then said as she looked around the parking lot. "And achieved alot.......even owns a 30 floor building in one of the most expensive district in this country", she smiled. "He is a billionaire. This is just one of the several buildings that he owns", Lisa said and unbuckled her seatbelt. "When we were young, i always knew he was going to achieve something big", Diana continued thoughtfully, still bearing the smile on her face. "Most people doubted it. He was a man of few words. This made them think that he was just an ordinary man and in some cases, they saw him as a weak individual. But i was the only one who knew that he was extraordinary", then Diana looked at Lisa who was staring at her. "That's why i left him", she concluded. "You loved him", Lisa said to Diana with a keen look on her face. Diana sighed with a downcast gaze and said nothing. "If you loved him, then why did you do what you did?", Lisa asked. "Alot of things were going on that time", Diana sighed. "Things that he failed to see because i was with him", she muttered with a distant stare. "So it became a 'loving someone so much as to leave that person'...", she said and looked at Lisa. "Except the part of taking something that belongs to that person", Lisa said. "Something that worth alot of money......like diamonds. Only a selfish and a shamefully greedy person does that kind of thing to someone who they claim to love", Lisa scoffed. "Diamonds?", Diana murmured with furrowed eyebrows. "Yeah, the diamonds that you stole before convincing Mr Andrew Philips to help you fake your own death", Lisa said in a matter of fact tone of voice. Diana smirked and remained silent. Then their attention got diverted to the four men approaching their car. They were quite big and dressed in black suits with dark shades that made their expressionless face even more scarier. Three of them stop a few metres away and one walked towards the vehicle. "Here they come", Lisa muttered and checked the contents in her handbag. "They were only expecting me so let me do the talking", she said and glanced at Diana. Diana fixed her habit veil and unbuckled her seatbelt without said a word. Then both women got out of the car while the man, who was now standing infront of the Lexus and staring at them keenly. Lisa and Diana stood infront of the big man who was towering over them and stared at him in silence. Lisa looked intimidated by the man's size and facial expression while Diana stared at him with an expressionless look on her face after running her eyes from his head to his feet. The man stared at them for a while, especially at Lisa. "Miss Lisa Richards?", he then asked Lisa. "Yes that's me", Lisa replied with a smile. The man maintained the cold look on his face and looked at Diana. "This is sister Diana", Lisa immediately introduced Diana to the man. "She is with me", she continued and smiled again. "Good morning young man", Diana then greeted with a bright smile. "I hope you are having a blessed day?". The man ignored Diana with a pursed lip and touched the Bluetooth earpiece on his left ear. He could be heard muttering, "she is here", and "Okay i will bring her up". Then he looked at Lisa. "Follow me", he said coldly. Lisa obeyed and Diana did the same. But the man stopped and raised his palm at Diana. "Not you", the man said to Diana. "You wait in the car". "But she is with me.....", Lisa began and stopped when the man took off his dark shades and glared at her. "You follow me and you stay here", the man said to the women. Then Diana stepped forward. "Young man.....", she began at the big man with a smile. "Maybe you didnt hear her right.....or maybe you are ignorant of what she said to you, just as you ignored my salutation, which to me is a very rude thing to do, considering the fact that i'm old enough to be your grandmother", she continued. "This young lady said that i'm with her. Which means that i am also part of whatever business dealings she has with your boss. So if your decision is for me to wait here, then you better go tell your boss that he is about to be disappointed". Lisa looked at Diana and sighed with a fearful and worried look on her face. The big man stared at Diana for a while with the cold look on his face fading away and being replaced by a surprised look. Then he touched the Bluetooth earpiece and paced around as he muttered something inaudible. "Are you crazy?", Lisa whispered at Diana with alot of caution in her voice. "Do you want to ruin everything?. "Relax young lady", Diana whispered back. "Relax?, how can i be relaxed when i'm with someone who is trying to piss off a large dude like that", Lisa asked and jerked her head at the man who was still muttering with a finger on his earpiece. "I have dealt with guys bigger than him during my youthful days". "What do you mean?". Then the man looked at them. "Both of you follow me", he said and immediately started walking away. Lisa glanced at Diana who smiled at her and both women followed the man, trying to keep up with him. The other three men followed them behind while the first man lead them towards a glass door of a well lit elevator lobby. When they go to the glass door, two men in the lobby opened the door. They were also dressed in black suits like the men in the parking lot , much more bigger but friendly looking. One was holding a plastic bag and the other, a hand held metal detector device. "Ladies please put your cellphones in the bag", the man with a plastic bag said to the women with a smile. Lisa and Diana did as they were told. "Miss, what do you have in your handbag", the man with the metal detector device asked. "My pen, notebook, tape recorder and my make ups", Lisa replied. The man extended his hand at Lisa and she handed her handbag to him. She stared in silence as the man emptied the content of the bag on a table beside him. When the man was done going through the bag and its content, he moved the tape recorder, pen and notebook away and put the rest in the handbag. Then he nodded at the other man who motioned at Lisa and Diana to step forward. They stepped forward and he waved the metal detector around them. And nodded at his colleague when he was done. "We will keep your handbag and cellphones", the man said and handed the recorder and notebook to Lisa. "Sorry for the inconvenience,......it is the protocol", he apologized. As Lisa opened her mouth to say something, Diana smiled and said, "Thank God we are not getting strip searched". The man furrowed his eyes at Diana and gestured at the man that brought the women from the parking lot. "Ladies, please follow me" the man said to the women. "Keep an eye out for any activity in the parking lot", he said to the other three men who were with him and started heading towards one of the elevators with Lisa and Diana following him. Lisa stared at Diana keenly as they waited for the elevator to arrive. Diana was well aware of her stare. But she remained silent with her eyes staring at the elevator door with no expressions on her face. "That diamond must have worth a fortune", Lisa then began and looked at the elevator indicator. "Enough to make a man like him to put his own daughter in such a hellish position". Diana said nothing and kept staring at the elevator door. "So, i'm kind of wondering what you did with it because you suppose to be in some country with a sweet holiday resort, lavishing your new found wealth. Instead of living like this", Lisa continued and looked at Diana from head to toe. "Did you make alot of bad investments?......or did some lover take it all, just as you took from someone else?", she asked. Diana sighed. "You know, when you came to my office with your investigations, i saw you as a very smart girl", she began without looking at Lisa. "But the more time i spend with you and the more you talk about the.....diamonds, the more i see the dumbness and stupidity i always see in every youth i had the chance to meet". Lisa frowned. "But i dont blame you", Diana continued with a smirk. "These technological gadgets had made you all unable to see beyond your damn noses", then she looked at Lisa. "Have you asked yourself if the diamonds he was talking about were gemstones?", she asked. Lisa stared at Diana and lowered her eyes with a confused look on her face. "I guess not", Diana smirked again as the elevator arrived with a 'ding' sound. "Well i loved Cantona and he too loved me. We were madly in love with each other", she continued. "Diamonds is my nickname......nickname given to me by Cantona". The elevator door slided open and Diana followed the man in. Lisa then entered after getting over the shock she just received.

Following

getting intresting nw

#Next

so Dante is Kelvin??? Lisa take care.... I knew the diamonds were not stones...glad you have found the diamond...

Wow....... so Dianna is the diamond...... more war is at stake ,pls update us early

Continue

hnnnn still foloin

Nxt plz

"Goddammit!, i told you i dont know where she is!!", Vincent gasped painfully and spat. "Gus i swear i dont know where the hell she is". Gus smirked as he paced around with his hands in his pocket. "Then how did you get to know her?", he asked. "How did you even get her number?". "Gus i have known this woman for quite some time", Vincent replied. "For how long?". "Long enough to know that she is not the kind of person you would wanna f@ck with.....Gus you have to believe me". "So you were too scared of her, that's why you informed her about Hector's plan?". Vincent stared at Gus in silence. "Of course.....", Gus continued and paced around. "After you called her, some of my men winded up dead in a shopping mall. The same day Hector went missing and my cousin and the man he was with, turned up dead in an abandoned loading dock". Vincent sighed with a downcast gaze. "Gus.....i probably did you a very big favour. If Hector had carried out that plan, things would have gotten even worse", he muttered and looked at Gus. "That woman is very very dangerous. If you had told me about this disastrous plan of yours, i would have strongly advised you against it. You are going against someone who is part of the most feared organization in this country". "Who was part of the most feared organization in this country", Gus corrected. "That, i already know my friend. But have you asked yourself if it was that same organization that wants her taken out", he asked and looked at Vincent. "How do you think i got the info that you called her huh?", he asked again. Vincent stared at Gus and bowed his head again. Gus laughed and gestured at one of the men in the room; the big man who had been inflicting pain on Vincent. The man gave Vincent a mischievous sneer and left the room. "You chose the losing side my friend", Gus said after the man closed the door. "So you are about to know how it is to be on the losing side", he smiled with a cold look on his face. A minute later, the big man came back inside the place, dragging Vincent's wife as she struggled to free herself from his powerful grip. Another man followed them with Vincent's daughter in his arms. The little girl was crying uncontrollably as she stared at the man manhandling her mother. Abigail, Vincent's wife, screamed when she saw the terrible bruises on her husband's face and struggled harder. But it only attracted a hard slap to her face from the big man's rough hand and more manhandling. The scene before Vincent made his lips tremble and tears welling up in his eyes. Then he turned at Gus with the face of a defeated man. "Gus....please", Vincent begged. "Please let them go.......you can have all my businesses and money......you can take my life....please, let them go". Gus smiled and went over to the man carrying Vincent's daughter. He patted the girl on her back and comforted her while the girl sobbed. "It's okay", he whispered to the little girl. "Uncle Gus is just playing a game with mommy and daddy", he smiled. "After that, mommy will leave first, then daddy will join her. Then uncle will take care of you till you are old enough", he smirked and looked at Vincent who was breathing hard as he rubbed the little girl's hair. "Take her to the other room", Gus ordered the man holding the girl. The man nodded and and left the room with the Vincent daughter who started crying louder as she was being taken away. Lucas, who had been watching what was going on in silence and with an indifferent look on his face, motioned at his men and started heading towards the door. "Arent you gonna enjoy the show?", Gus asked him and motioned at another man who immediately dragged a table and kept it infront of Vincent. Lucas looked over his shoulder. "I know how you are with women. And i'm really not in the mood to watch", he replied. "I will be in the living room......meet me there when you are done", he muttered and left the room with two men. Then the big man lifted Vincent's wife up and slammed her face down on top of the table. Vincent let out a cry and cursed out loud as the other men joined and held her down firmly. Gus stood behind the woman that was sobbing and whispering something inaudible. He stared at her behind and gave Vincent a condescending smirk. "She is beautiful, isnt she?", Gus asked the big man. The big man nodded with a smile and stared at Abigail with a lustful look. The other men nodded too. They already know the next order Gus will give to them. Their boss had done it several times; ordering them to take turns on their enemy's wife again and again and again till they are done. "I always reward people who are loyal to me my friend", Gus continued and glanced at Vincent who was still breathing hard and putting up a futile struggle to free himself from the chair he was tied to. "These men had been loyal to me. So i have to reward them with something. I hope you do understand what i mean". Gus winked at Vincent and pulled up a chair at a corner of the room. He dropped his weight on it and looked at the men who stared at him with alot of eagerness. Then he smiled and nodded the go ahead. The men immediately pounced on Vincent's wife as Vincent let out a throaty cry. The big man wanted to go first. And was already behind the woman who stared at her husband as the man ripped her skirt to pieces and unbuckling his belt frantically. Then Gus' cellphone ranged. He reached for it and looked at the caller i.d. He glanced at Vincent who was weeping and telling his wife that he was sorry. And at the big man who was about to start raping Vincent's wife. "Hello?", he began after pressing the answer button. "Getting really busy huh?", it was Nina's voice. Gus immediately snapped his fingers at the men as one was about to penetrate another man's wife. "Hello Nina....how are you doing?", Gus said coolly and gestured at the men to stop. "Oh i heard what happened to you. I'm very sorry that i didnt call because i was very busy". "It's okay, beside i wouldnt have answered if you did because i too was very busy", Nina said. "We all have been very busy". "So why are you calling me?, especially now that i'm in a middle of a very interesting game", Gus asked and stared at Vincent who was staring at him and glancing at the men who were still holding down his wife. "Actually i called because of that interesting game of yours", Nina replied. "I want it to stop". "Hm.....what you are asking is kind of hard to do", Gus grunted as he moved his weight on his seat. "Especially now that it is getting really interesting". "Well it's me that you want, isnt it?". "Alot of people want you Nina, especially now that you are no longer riding with the crew of the untouchables". "Yeah alot of people want me.....but i'm the one with your cash.....and printing plates". Gus immediately got up from his seat and glanced at Vincent. "Gus, just let the man and his family go then i will give you back all your money and printing plates", Nina then said to him. Gus smiled thoughtfully as he paced around with the cellphone earpiece still pressed against his ear. "So how do you intend to make that happen?", he asked and looked at Vincent's wife who was whispering something; a silent prayer with her eyes shut tight. "You tell me.......as long as you gonna let them go after the deal is done", Nina replied. Gus nodded with a pursed lip and looked at Vincent. "Okay then, this is what's gonna happen. I will keep his wife and kid here in this place and i will take him to go meet you where the exchange will happen", he said. "Why keep his wife and kid there?", Nina demanded. "Let's just say as an insurance. Incase you wanna try anything funny", Gus replied. "My men will watch over them. So if you in anyway try to make any funny move on me, or even show up late at the meeting place, i will make him listen to his wife and sweet daughter being cut to pieces. Then i will kill him", he warned. "I hope you got that?", Gus asked "Understood", Nina replied. "Good.....i want you to bring my cash and those printing plates and wait for me near the Red hills, off Route 82 highway. I will meet you there". Nina responded in the affirmative and ended the phone conversation. Gus smiled and looked at the men who were now grumbling in low tone because they already knew that they wont be having a taste of the woman they are holding down on the table. "You are one lucky son of a b!tch", Gus said and looked at Vincent. "The woman really like you alot as to be willing to stake her life for your freedom", he smiled. "Take her to where her daughter is and watch over them", Gus ordered. "Put him in the car trunk. We will be going for a ride with him and also alert the rest", he continued and then left the room. The big man who still standing behind Vincent's wife, adjusted his cloths with a scowl on his face. Then he stared at Vincent's wife behind for a few moments and looked at Vincent. He sneered and gently caressed the woman's behind as he stared at Vincent with a smirk on his face. And chuckled when Vincent glared at him with alot of anger in his eyes. Then the big man gestured at the other men and they started carrying out their boss orders.

"Did you track their location?", Nina asked Chris. "Yep.....", Chris nodded and glanced at Esther who quietly walked into the dining place, carrying a tray with three cups of coffee. "A mansion at Pearl Estate.......house number 206", he said, staring at the screen of his laptop and working his fingers on the keyboard. "Pearl Estate?", Esther placed a cup of coffee infront of Chris after giving one to Nina. "That place is a high class neighborhood", she said and held her own cup in both hands with her eyes on the laptop screen. "And you would think the leaders of these savages would probably be living among them in rough neighborhoods". "No one eats or sleeps where they sh!t", Nina said and took a sip from her cup of coffee. "Well is there anyway we can see what's going on in Gus house so as to go take a big sh!t there", Eric's voice came out of the speakers of the cellphone on the table. "Good morning mom", he then greeted. "Good morning son", Esther and Nina replied at the same time. Esther sighed and shook her head while Nina eyed her. "For us to know what's going on in there, we need to have eyes in that place", Chris then said and distracted both women that were staring at each other like they are about to start an argument. "Like cameras.....", he muttered and worked his fingers on the keyboard. Windows popped up and disappeared in the laptop screen as he did so. ".....And there are some security cameras in that neighborhood". "But they are for the street view", Alex voice said. "Oh we will be needing those ones too. I am talking about cameras in the mansion", Chris said. "A company called Setkom provides security services for the entire house in that area", he looked at Nina. "One of the services include being able to view what's going on inside and around your house wherever you are, through your cellphone or tablet device", he smiled. "But Setkom is one of the biggest security company in this country", Nina noted. "Do you think you can hack into their system?", she asked with furrowed eye brows. "I already did", Chris said coolly and smiled at the woman. Nina and Esther glanced at each other and stared at Chris in amazement. "I designed that security software", he continued. "I presented it to them but they said it wasnt good enough. Only to later find out that they were using it in their computer system", Chris pursed his lips and looked away with a some anger in his eyes. Then he faced the laptop screen. "I'm beginning to like this job that i am doing", he moved his index finger to the'Enter' button on the keyboard. "Aaaaand......", he clicked the button. "......we are now watching them live", he smiled and reclined in his seat. Several windows appeared on the screen of the laptop. Each showing a clear view of the activities going on in and around Gus house. "We can also control the cameras", Chris added and clicked on one window; the one that showed the activities going on infront of the house. "But we gotta be very careful not to let them notice the camera's strange movements". Nina and Esther watched the screen keenly as Chris moved the cameras by taping a button on the keyboard. Then Nina placed her cup of coffee on the table and headed towards one of the bedrooms. "Alot of men", Esther murmured. She sounded a little bit concerned as Chris rotated all the cameras that showed every part of Gus mansion and the scrappy looking men moving around the place. "Alot of scary looking men", Esther murmured again. "Yeah....and alot of mob cars", Chris nodded. "It's like there is some kind of a gangland committee going on there". "That's Lucas men", Nina said and dropped a duffle bag on the dining table. She has changed to an all black outfit. "Where are you going?", Esther asked and ran her eyes from the tight fitted black tee shirt Nina was wearing to the black Timbaland boots. Nina ignored the question and unzipped the duffle bag with a dead serious look on her face. And started taking out it contents; automatic weapons and magazines. She took them out one by one and placed them on the table. "I thought you were going to deliver the....printing plates to Gus", Chris said quietly as he stared at the guns; two cold black carbon steel koch and heckler ump 45 submachine guns, a stainless steel desert eagle semi auto pistol, other automatic 'hand cannons' that he was too scared of looking at and two wicked looking knives with serrated blades that gave him cold chills. "I've decided to go to work", Nina muttered without looking at Chris or Esther, after a minute of inspecting the weapons in silence. "Work?", Esther was flabbergasted. "What kind of work are you going to with all these things....?", she pointed at the weapons. ".....and you dressed like you are going to some battlefield?". Nina smirked and picked up stainless steel Desert eagle. "Stop pretending as if you dont know what i do", she said to Esther as she held the weapon close to her ear and cocked several times. "These are my work tools", Nina dropped the 'deagle' on the table and gestured at the other guns. "Of course i know what you do", Esther said. "But you just woke up from a coma about three days ago and you are still recovering from near fatal gunshot wounds", there was alot of concern in Esther's voice. "If those men dont kill you, your condition could!". "I know....", Nina started loading the gun magazines with hollow point bullets. That's why i'm wearing my funeral cloth", she pointed at her all black outfit. Esther and Chris glanced at each other and stared at Nina. They were lost for words as Nina loaded up the weapons and proceeded to pack them back into the bag. Nina zipped up the bag and then looked at them as she slung it over her shoulder. "Keep me updated on every movements made by Gus and Lucas and their men", Nina said to Chris and then walked out of the dining room, heading towards the living room front door. "What the hell is going on there?", said Eric's voice from the cellphone speakers. "It's one of your mothers", Chris sighed, staring at the door Nina closed behind her after walking out of the house. "She wants to go to work", he continued. "Who?", the voice demanded but Chris didn't answer the question. He continued staring at the door thoughtfully while Esther shook her head. "Every time i start liking someone, they start looking for a way to end up dead", Esther muttered and still shaking her head with a downcast gaze. "Then i guess you like me too", Chris said to her. "What?", Esther furrowed her eyebrows at Chris. Chris got up and closed the lid of his laptop. He told Eric he will call him back later and ended the phone call before anyone could understand what Eric's protesting voice was saying. Then he hurriedly grabbed his laptop and its black bag, and rushed out of the dining place. Esther could hear him say, "what the hell are you doing", as he exited the house. "Hello.....Titus, it's me....Nina", Nina spoke on the cellphone mouthpiece as she tossed the duffle bag at the back seat and closed the door of the Hyundai Genesis. She listened to the voice rasping out of the earpiece for a few seconds and wrinkled her nose to the 'New car' smell that hit her nostrils. The car must have undergone some after-service repairs and replacements. "Well, you can see they didn't succeed in taking me out and that's why i called you", she continued and buckled her seatbelt. "I want a favour from you cos you you owe me alot it", then she paused listened again. "I dont care if today is a public holiday and......and tell that woman in bed with you to stop complaining, she will get her pleasuring another time. And you better get your ass out of bed right now". Then Nina glanced around the car while listening to sounds and voices coming out of the cellphone earpiece. She placed the other hand on the wood-grain steering wheel and stared at her bandaged arm. She balled her fist and stared at the arm, wondering if the limb was still good to bring pain. Then a rasping sound brought her attention back to the phone conversation. "Okay...this is what i want you to do", Nina began. "I want you to get dressed.....", she paused. "....in your work cloths of course!.....get the company car and drive to Pearl estate. Then you wait for me there", then she paused and listened. "Good.....very good", she nodded with a smile of satisfaction. "I will call you when i get there.....and please, also bring....that thing". Nina ended the phone conversation with a faint smile and slipped the device inside her pocket. Then she slided the car key into the ignition switch and reached for the car start button after turning it. As her finger was about to press the button, the front passenger door opened. Chris slided into the seat and shut the door without looking at Nina. After staring ahead for a few seconds and seemingly unsure of what he was doing, he turned his face at Nina and his eyes met those cold eyes of hers that was staring at him with a funny look on her face. Both of them stared at each other for almost a minute before Nina looked away with a sneer. "Would you mind giving me a good explanation why you are in this car?", Nina then demanded. "I'm going", Chris muttered with an uncertain tone in his voice. "What?", Nina scoffed. "I said i'm going with you", Chris said again, this time with some boldness. Nina chuckled. "Sorry kid, you are in the wrong vehicle", she muttered and looked away. "There is only one vehicle leaving the house", Chris countered. "Well, this one is going to the place where a violent scrimmage with some thorough men gonna happen", Nina reminded him. "I know", Chris agreed. "That's why i'm going with you. You need eyes in that place. A very good and intelligent one for that matter". "That hardly count in this kind of showdown and i didnt say i'm going blind". "You dont always just need excessive amount of brute strength and good trigger fingers to take on the big bad guys. You also need intelligent people too", Chris looked at Nina as he tried to convince her to take him. "Havent you heard of......", Nina cut Chris short by raising a hand to his face. "Son.....", she began with her eyes closed. "The last thing i want now is a long, unnecessary debate", then she moved the hand to the car start button and pushed it. "You are old enough to know that this situation is not some cartoon comic where the characters always come to life again. If you wanna die young, be my guest". The engine of the Genesis roared to life. "But please stay quiet and only talk if i ask you questions", Nina warned and put on a dark shades. "I wont repeat myself again". Then she hit the gas pedal and worked the steering wheel, screeching the car out of the house driveway and into the street. Chris shaky hands struggled to buckle his seatbelt as he also tried to get hold of his laptop that almost fell off from his laps as the car raced away.

"I hope your boys are ready to do this?", Gus asked Lucas who was sitting on the leather sofa and staring at the burning end of his Cuban cigar. Lucas smirked. "Are your boys ready?", he asked, taking off his cold and calculative eyes from the cigar and shifting them to Gus. Gus looked at the men in the living room. There are ten of them, all grim-faced and putting on bulletproof vests and loading up automatic assault rifles with high calibre rounds. "They always stay ready", Gus smiled as he watched the men put on their gears. "I hope you are right about this woman", Lucas put the cigar in between his thick lips and majestically took a drag. "She said she's coming for the exchange?", he asked and blew a cloud of smoke in Gus direction. "She gave me her word", Gus replied. Lucas smirked and took another drag. "So i guess it's payback time for you", he smiled and exhaled the smoke out of his lungs. "And for me", he muttered quietly and pursed his lips. Then men made their last inspections of their weapons and one of them stepped forward. "Lock and loaded sir", he said to Gus. "Well....lets go", Gus said and looked at Lucas. "Lets go kill that f@cking Dam and everyone down with her". All the men proceeded to leave the living room with Gus following them behind. Then Gus paused in his movement and stared at the mini bar with a rather suspicious look on his face. There's a camera well hidden behind the numerous bottles that gives him a clear view of his living room whenever he's not around. He thought he saw the red light blink as he was about leave. Probably not, he thought again after staring at place for some seconds and then left to join the others outside. Lucas dangled the cuban cigar in between his thick lips and stared at the armed men with Gus standing by his side. He moved his keen eyes from one man to another, both his and Gus men. The hefty grim looking men remained silent and they stared back at the two bosses, fingers on the trigger of their hammer with an 'eager to go do harm' sinister looks on their faces. Lucas carefully studied the men who were twenty in number and nodded slowly with his nostrils breathing out the smoke in his lungs. "I hope you guys have gotten well acquainted to each other", Lucas began and glanced at each and every one of the men. "Because you all gonna be working together in this mission. So whatever differences any of you have with another person here should be thrown out of the window", he said with alot of authority. "This subject we are going after is of an utmost importance. And this subject being alive and free, means having hands in our money pockets", then Lucas paused while some of the men scoffed at those last words. "That's a total disrespect...... especially to goons like us", he then continued. "So if you all dont wanna stay starving, then you all gotta stay alert on this ride and shoot at anything that agrees with this subject......you boys understand?!". "Yes sir!!", the men roared out. "Good", Gus nodded his head with a smile. "Now lets ride", he said. The men immediately started boarding the black SUVs and van. Gus and Lucas headed towards one of the SUVs; a black Cadillac Escalade. As both men boarded the vehicle, Gus paused and looked at the car that had Vincent in its trunk. He smirked and turned to slip into the back seat of the SUV. Then he paused again. And turned his eyes to the cctv camera that was pointing at his direction. He stared at the camera suspiciously with slightly furrowed eyebrows. "Are you going or what?", Lucas, who was staring at him from inside the SUV asked. "Yeah", Gus replied and slipped into the backseat and sat beside Lucas. But he still has his eyes on the camera as the vehicle rolled out of the high walled mansion.

"So what is the present situation in Gus place?", Eric asked. "Alot of men.....alot of big scary men, all literally wearing weapons", Chris' voice came out of the car speakers. "Now they are riding out in a convoy of three SUVs, one van and one sedan vehicle. Gus and the leader of the so called large gang are riding in one". "You mean large team", Alex corrected. "What about Vincent?", Eric asked again. "He is in the trunk of the sedan car, tied up", Chris replied. "And Gus left ten armed men in the mansion to guard Vincent's wife and his daughter". "What about mother?". "Chris is riding shotgun with me", Nina's voice answered the question. "We are now heading to Pearl Estate". "She is heading to Gus' place", Suzanne muttered. "Perfect", Alex muttered. "What?, i thought your plan involves negotiating with Gus?", Eric asked. "The plan was to negotiate with Gus so as to buy some time for Vincent and his family", Alex replied. "I didn't say we will be keeping our end of the bargain", Alex smiled. "What if Gus finds out?. He could kill Vincent or order his men to kill his wife", Eric protested. "That's why i'm heading to his place", Nina's voice said. "And we will be going to where Gus wants to meet our mother for the exchange", Alex said. "Perhaps meet them on their way to the place and rescue Vincent", Suzanne suggested. "They are the ones with men with alot guns. And they are not expecting any action till they reach the place". "Alex nodded as he stared at Suzanne with a smile on his face. "And there is only one person very good at unleashing bloody mayhem", he said and looked at Eric. "So is there any guerilla warfare tactics you might wanna share with us?", he asked his twin brother. Eric glanced at Alex and asked, "mother are you sure you can handle those men in the mansion?". "Dont worry about me son, just tell them what you have in mind", was Nina's answer. "Okay then", Eric began with a nod. "Chris, can you track all the cars in the convoy?", he asked. "Yeah", Chris replied. "From the model of the cars and year manufactured, they all have a built in tracking device. So i will just capture their signals.....and also use the street cameras to know exactly where they are if they make a stop". "Okay....mother i want you to only make a move on my go", Eric said to Nina and she answered in the affirmative. Then Eric looked out of the car window and saw an autobike repair shop. "Do you have a credit card on you?", he asked and looked at Alex. With a quite confused look on his face, Alex reached for his wallet and pulled out a platinum credit card. "Do you intend to buy a bike?", Alex snorted as he handed the card to Eric. "That's what i intend to do", Eric smiled. He slipped the card into his pocket and got out of the car after telling them to wait for him.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN. The yellow mini van quietly rolled into the parking lot and interrupted the four big men in their discussions. They turned their attention to the vehicle that was painted with a cleaning company logo and watched keenly as it grinded to a halt in one of the parking spaces. A man wearing a brown overall janitor khaki wear, quietly got out of the van. He glanced at their direction and casually walked to the back of the vehicle. The big men glanced at each other with a lot curiosity written on their faces and then stared at the man as he opened the trunk of the car and brought out a bag, two mops and some containers of cleaning detergents. The men saw what he was doing and glanced at each other again with a confused look on their faces. Apart from the journalist who came to interview their boss, they weren't expecting anyone else , especially a janitor because the day was a public holiday. Then one of the big men motioned at the other three and they immediately started heading towards the janitor while he touched the Bluetooth earpiece on his left ear. And walked away to go make an inspection in the parking lot. The janitor turned and saw the three big men approaching him. He gave them a friendly smile and continued unloading his cleaning equipments from the back of the van. "Good morning", the janitor began nervously, his face still bearing the friendly smile as the three big men surrounded him. "I hope everything is okay?", he asked. The smell of alcohol made one of the men to wrinkle his nose. "You are not suppose to be here", he said to the janitor. "You have to pack up your things and leave immediately", he ordered. The janitor glanced at the men with a confused look on his face. "But...i...have to go to work", he stammered and gestured at the cleaning detergents and bucket he had taken out of his van. "He must have been drinking last night and forgot that today is a public holiday", another big man whispered to the others and they all sneered. "I.....work here", the janitor stammered again with a highly intimidated look on his face as he stared at the three big men towering over him. "I....think i have my i.d card here", he slowly felt his back and side pockets and then unzipped his overall to reach for the inner pocket. Then one of the big men stepped forward and placed a hand on the janitor's shoulder as the man searched for his i.d. "Mister, you have to leave.....now", the big man said to the janitor coldly. "Today is a public holiday and here is strictly out of bound. So you have to pack up your stuff and go". With a hand still tucked inside his overall, the janitor glanced at the big hand resting on his shoulder and smiled. Then with a flash, he pulled out a handgun fitted with a silencer from inside his overall and pushed the barrel against the big man's chest. And pulled the trigger. Three slugs ripped holes on the big man's back as they made their exit after going through his big chest and heart. The big man groaned and his big body collapsed to the ground. The other two immediately reached for their weapons tucked inside the suit jacket. But they weren't fast enough as the janitor swung the pistol at them and sent multiple slugs that put them down with ugly holes in their chests and heads. Then the janitor ducked behind one of the concrete pillars in the parking place. He made a careful glance around the place with his weapon pointed. Seeing that the fourth guy havent noticed what just happened to his colleagues, the janitor reached inside his overall wear and took out a signal jamming device. He switched it on and tucked it back into his pocket. And then moved swiftly, hiding in the dark spots and taking cover behind the concrete pillars of the parking place. The fourth man took out his earpiece to inspect it. He had pressed it several times to radio out a message , but wasnt getting an answer.....or any sound. Then he turned back to go see what the other three men were up to with the janitor. "F@ck!", he cursed under his breath and pulled out his handgun when he saw the three men lying motionless on the floor. The janitor was no where to be found. The man threw the earpiece away and immediately grabbed the two-way radio clipped to his waist-belt. "We have a code red situation!....i repeat, we have a code red situation!", he bawled and frantically glanced around the parking lot. Hearing nothing but a crackling static sound from the speaker of the radio, the man cursed under his breath again. He raced towards the glass door of the elevator lobby with his weapon in a 'ready-to-fire' position and glancing around with alot of caution as he did so. "There is a breach in......", the man began as he pushed the door open and stopped dead in his tracks when he saw two lifeless bodies lying in the pool of their own blood. The bodies of the elevator lobby guards and both were riddled with bullets. The big man took off his dark shades and threw it on the floor. He tightened his grip on his weapon and slowly paced towards the bodies of his colleagues. As he bent down to check on them, he heard a sound behind him; perhaps a movement. He made a quick turn, but wasnt quick enough as stunning blow hit him and made him to lose his balance. He got hit again and his handgun got knocked out of his hand. With a quick movement the big man then rolled away to avoid further onslaughts and got up wildly to faced his opponent. And saw that his assailant was the janitor. "The bigger they are, the harder they fall", the janitor began and kicked away the big man's handgun that was lying on the floor. "Sir, you and your colleagues are really doing a shamefully poor job in protecting your boss", he mocked the man. "The old man should have hired better security and bodyguards". This made the big man to rush at the smaller man, like Goliath coming at David with full force. The janitor calmly balled his fist and hit the big man with a swift and hard punch to jaw after dodging the big fist thrown at him. Another swift left and right hook delivered to the big man's gut knocked the wind out of him. Then the janitor fell the man with an uppercut. The visibly dazed big man got up wildly again and made another move on his smaller but seemingly tougher opponent. But his opponent put him down again with a right overhand punch that dislocated his jaw. A left and right hook to the guts that put a hurt on his internal organs, followed by a ferocious stomp that landed on his right ankle and dislocated the joints. Then another powerful right hook to the side and the big man groaned painfully when the blow impacted and snapped some ribs. The blows that came in quick succession with the broken ankle made the big man's leg to buckle. He drop on one knee. The janitor dazed him again with a left hook and swung a wicked knee kick that bloodied the man's face. Then the janitor moved behind the man and pulled out a thin metal wire from the sleeve of his overall. He wrapped it around the big man's neck and pulled until the big man stopped struggling. "Too bad you chose the wrong profession sir", the janitor muttered and released his grip on the metal wire. Then he bent over his dead victim and proceeded to search the man's pockets. He took out a card from one of them. After examining the card with a satisfied look on his face, he got up, picked up a bag lying near the lobby exit door and headed towards one of the elevator. "Six down....three more to go", he murmured to himself and pushed the elevator button. "I hope the old man will be gland to see me......again", he sighed as he waited for the elevator to arrive. The elevator arrived. The janitor loaded his handgun and removed the silencer. And entered after the door slided open with a determined look on his face. As the elevator made its ascent to its new destination, another vehicle rolled into the parking lot. A black van.

A knock on the expensive mahogany door broke the long silence in the plush office. It made the old man to lift his eyes from the knuckles of his clasped hands, resting on the chrome finished surface of his desk. He gave the door a brief gaze and nodded at his two bodyguards standing beside the door. They nodded back respectfully and one of them proceeded to open the door, while the other remained alert with his hand close to the concealed weapon in his black suit jacket. The old man got up and quietly paced to the office window behind him with one hand holding his walking stick and the other hand tucked inside the pocket of his suit jacket. With his back slightly hunched, he stared at the activities going on below from his executive office on the thirtieth floor of the thirty storey building that belonged to him. The office that was only meant for meeting high profiled guests. "Sir, they are here", the big man who brought Lisa and Diana from the lobby, ushered both women into the office and left immediately. Diana smiled at the two "no nonsense" looking bodyguards standing beside the door and glanced around the spacious and expensively decorated office. She did so with few silent 'wows' escaping from her lips while Lisa cautiously followed the nun into the old man's executive office. She too was dazzled by the office that speaks of spectacular opulence. But she was more concerned about her present situation; what she just found out and what the old man's reaction might be. It could be good......or it could be very bad, and even terrible especially if what Diana had told her happens to be false. She just hoped that everything goes well so as to prevent any unnecessary bloodshed. "Oh my God......Eric", Lisa gasped when she remembered that Eric had told her what he intends to do to his grandfather. This prompted her to reach for her cellphone. "Oh God!", she gasped again when she remembered that she left her cellphone and handbag with the two bodyguards at the ground floor lobby. "Miss Lisa Richards", the old man began without looking at the visitors in his office. "This is our first meeting....and i'm already having a bad impression about you", he continued as his eyes followed the activities going on down below. "I am a very strict man.....and you were given a strict order to come alone. So why did you disobey it?", he asked, still watching the activities going on outside the building. "Even if it means bringing me here?", Diana asked. The old man heard the voice and gasped with furrowed eyebrows. He slowly turned his head to where the voice came from and his walking stick fell off from his hand when he saw Diana. "Hello Cantona", Diana smiled weakly at the old man who stared at her like he saw ghost. "It's been a long time, huh?", she continued and paced towards him. The old man immediately went over to Diana with quick strides and stood infront of her, staring at her and unable to say anything. Then Diana got closer and slowly raised her hand to his face. The old man shut his eyes and gently exhaled deeply when Diana's hand touched his face. "After all these years, you are still as handsome as you were the first time i set my eyes on you", Diana muttered with a faint smile on her face as she hand travelled from the old man's face down to his shoulders. "And still strong". The old man opened his eyes and snapped his fingers at the two bodyguards standing beside the door. They immediately left the office without saying any words. Lisa glanced at them as they left and then turned her attention to the old man as he got hold of Diana's hand and held it gently, staring at it like it was something very precious. A faint smile formed on her lips when the old man immediately wrapped his arms around Diana and both of them got locked in a tight passionate hug. "God....if this is a dream, please dont let me wake up", the old man murmured deeply and gave Diana a passionate kiss on her cheek. Diana did the same. "It's not a dream my dear", she said. "It is not a dream". They remained in each other's warm embrace for several minutes, whispering words to each other. Then Diana suddenly pushed the old man away with a rather angry look on her face. "And for heaven's sake Cantona!", Diana began irritatedly and turned away from the old man. "What in the devil's name are you doing?", she asked with a crossed look on her face and started pacing around the office. "What do you mean?", the old man replied with his arms still held up and a confused look on his face. "This....war that you are still waging with the Philips family", Diana said. "I thought it ended long ago when Andrew died". The old man sighed and shook his head with a downcast gaze. "No, it didnt end. Infact, it only began after that fool died....and to this day i still wish that his death was brought upon him by my own hands", he looked at Diana. "So the war never ended. Not after what he did to us", the old man added with a bit of anger in his voice. "Oh......", Diana pursed her lips and nodded. "So what did he do to you that made you to have so much anger in your heart?", she asked and got behind the old man's desk. "Why are you still holding on to this grudge after all these years?", she asked again and sat on the old man's swiveling chair. "That man killed.......", the old man began immediately and paused. Then he shook his head with a faint smile. "I thought he killed you......even after making a deal with him to let you go", he muttered. "Well you can see that i'm not dead", Diana said. "Yeah, after almost....half a century. But all these years why didnt you......", the old man began. "Whatever....we will talk about that later", Diana waved her hand and interrupted him. "So what else did he do to you?", she asked "Aww come on Diana, have you forgotten how he tried so hard to bring us down?", the old man protested. "Cantona, we were gangsters and he was the lawman. He was only doing his job", Diana chuckled and felt the chrome surface of the desk with her palms. The old man sighed. He pursed his lips and slowly paced back and forth with a thoughful expression on his face, while the nun took a reclined position in the seat and stared at him. Lisa was still standing on the same spot and watching the both of them in silence. And they seemed to have forgotten about her presence. "He killed our good friend, Robert", the old man broke the short silence that have taken over the office. He sat on the chair infront of Diana with a grunt and rested his elbows on the desk. "And i think he also killed Brandon because of something he did. Something he did for me", he muttered with his eyes staring at his clenched fist. "Something?", Diana smirked. "You mean Brandon killing the key witness who was going to give a testimony in court that would have put you in jail forever. And the witness not appearing in court made the judge who had some serious grudges against you to only sentence you to two years imprisonment", she stated. The old man lifted his eyes and stared at Diana for a short while with a surprised look on his face. "How did you know all these thing?", he asked quietly. Diana smirked and looked away. "Brandon didnt kill any key witness", she said and looked at the old man with a serious look on her face. "Brandon was the key witness...and he was the one that killed Robert who was, by the way, never our good friend". Then she lean forward and also rested her elbow on the table. "Brandon and Robert wanted to bump us out of the gang so as to take over the operations. So they made their plans on how to eliminate us". "What?", the old man stared at Diana with confusion written all over his face. "Yeah", Diana continued. "But Brandon got greedier because he wanted everything for himself", So he made a different plan, with the then commissioner of police. A corrupt and greedy fool who also wanted a share of the money we were making". Diana paused and took a deep breath. She exhaled gently and drummed her fingers on the table. Lisa stared at Diana fingers as she did so. The rhythm of her drumming was similar to that of Eric's whenever he drummed his fingers. "After my supposed death and you being detained, the police raid that was carried out in one of our safe houses was orchestrated by Brandon and some of the commissioner's men", Diana then said, still drumming her fingers, but in a slower rhythm. "That's when he killed Robert and the other men who were there. I heard he did it executional style", she scoffed. "All those times he visited you in jail, he had a tape recorder on him. He was trying to make you say things; incriminating things. Being unable to get any, he decided to appear in court to testify against you. So Andrew killed him", Diana looked at the old man. "Andrew killed him so as to save you from spending your entire life in prison", she said. The old man thought for a while. "I guess it was Andrew who told you all these things", he sneered. Diana nodded. "I know you can do better than believing the words of the man who spent his entire lifetime trying to bring us down", the old man scoffed. "From the battlefields of the civil war to the streets of Easthill, that man had always been coming at us with the intention to do harm". Diana sighed. "Andrew was just angry. That's why he did what he did", she muttered. "Angry about what?", the old man was confused again. "Is there something you are not telling me?", he demanded. Diana sighed again and looked at the old man. "He was like....a brother to me", she said to him. "Like a brother?", the old man gasped and stared at Diana with his mouth open. "But......but i thought you said you were an orphan and had no family?", he asked. "Yes i was an orphan. But it was Andrew's family that took care of me and we saw ourselves as brother and sister", Diana replied. "We grew up and......and he wanted to be more than just a brother to me", she smiled weakly. "You mean that he was in love with you?", the old man chuckled. "Yes", Diana replied. "He wanted us to be engaged. Then the civil war broke out, i fought for the side that brought death to his family.....and started living a life that was against his family principles. The same family that raised me", she muttered and glanced at the old man. "Andrew survived the Bridgemont ambush because i didnt pull the trigger when i had him on my sights. I let him live", then Diana laughed. "The funny thing is, while i had my rifle pointed at his heart, he was asking me....begging me to run away with him so that the both of us can go somewhere else and start a new life. But i told him that my heart was already taken by another man", she looked at the old man. "Another better man". The old man nodded thoughtfully. "So that's why he wanted to bring me down so bad", he muttered. "He just wanted to show me that he was the better man", Diana said. "Well, he failed. And quite miserably if you ask me", the old man grunted and moved his weight on his seat. "Even if we live to be a thousand years old, he will still fail.....miserably". "That's what i thought, till you started this....new hobby of yours with his son.....and our daughter", Diana said with some anger in her voice. The old man scoffed and turned his eyes away. "Well....i wouldnt want an enemy to.......wait", the old man furrowed his eyebrow and looked at Diana. "Our daughter?, is Nina your own daughter?",

"Have you forgotten the reason why i wanted to meet you on the day i got arrested by Andrew?", Diana asked. "But.....i thought Nina was Marianne's daughter", the old man muttered. "What makes you think so?", Diana asked with her head slightly tilted to the side and steepling her fingers. "Is that what Marianne told you?, or did she get pregnant for you?", she asked. "After that crazy night we had together, i thought she got pregnant for me", the old man began thoughtfully. "And when i first met my daughter, i conducted some investigations and found out that Marianne took care of her before she was taken to a children's home after Marianne passed away". Diana listened attentively and nodded. "Young woman, please turn off that recorder", she said to Lisa without looking at her. "And bring it to me", she said, gesturing her hand at Lisa. The old man turned to Lisa. He stared at her as if it was his first time of seeing her. "She shouldn't be here", he said to Diana and pointed his index finger at Lisa as she came over and slowly placed the recorder on the table. "She's not suppose to hear about it", he continued. "Oh that?, dont worry my dear", Diana smiled and looked at Lisa. "It is now one of the crazy things that is freely done among the youths of nowadays. Infact they boast about it in their networking sites". "Maybe i have gotten too old", the old man murmured. "Anyway, is Nina our daughter?", he asked. "Are you....Nina's real mother?". "Well,.....after that 'crazy night', i got pregnant", Diana sighed. "I didnt even know how it happened. I mean.......i did my calculations very well before we....you know.....did it", she muttered thoughfully. "Anyway i started having morning sickness. I did a test and it came out positive. By the way, Marianne cannot conceive a child. That's why i chose her". "Chose her for what?", Lisa involuntarily asked the question. Then she immediately covered her mouth and looked away after muttering an apology to the old man and Diana who stared at her with an expressionless look on their faces. "So how did Nina end up being raised by Marianne", The old man asked. "After i gave birth, i gave the baby to Marianne", Diana replied. "I told her everything. And she suggested that i should leave the country. So i took her advice and left the country after giving her our daughter". "But why leave me?", the old man asked. "Why make that decision when you knew you were carrying my child?. You could have waited till i finished my time in prison then we leave the country together". Silence took over the office again. "Cantona", Diana began, breaking the silence after seemingly thinking of what to say. "I have always wanted to spend my days and life with you, believe me, i do. And i was always willing to give up anything so as to do so. But all i ever wanted was a quiet and stable life with you......and some kids we would nurture together and watch as they grow", then she sighed. "Being what we are, we unknowingly started this flame. A flame that had the potentials of becoming an inferno", she gestured her hands around the office. "An inferno that would consume you and i. Worst of all, you started losing focus. Maybe it was because of your love for me that made you take every other thing for granted. That's why you didnt notice what was going on between Brandon and Robert. And for a man like you who seems to have the uncanny ability to predict every move anyone intends to make, not being able to see what was going on under his nose, meant that there was a problem and i was the problem". "But how?", the old man asked. "We had a good plan for the future and everything seemed fine". "Yes. But the thing we had together, the strong love for each other, made you to lose focus and you losing focus made you vulnerable", Diana said. "Alot of people wanted to take you out and i didnt want it to happen". "So that's why you left me?", the old man muttered. "You remember that day i called, telling you that i thought i was pregnant and wanted to see you?", Diana asked. "Yes i remembered that day", the old man replied thoughtfully. "That day i woke up feeling unusually excited because i was hoping that the news was true. Since then i haven't felt like that until.......", the old man looked at Diana with a bright smile. "Perhaps meeting you today after a longtime was the reason why i woke up this morning feeling the same way". Diana stared at the old man with a funny look on her face. "Anyway, that same day i also called Andrew and met him", she continued. "I wanted to talk to him. To see if we could end the crisis going on between us once and for all. But he said that as long as i am with you, it will never end, not for him. Then he told me about Brandon's plan and warned me that as long as the commissioner was involved, worse things are bound to happen to us. And as long as i chose you over him, he dont mind helping Brandon to achieve it", the nun smiled weakly. "So i had to formulate a plan and was able to convince him to help. And the rest was history". "How did you convince him to help you", the old man asked. Diana smiled again. "I told him that the only way he can beat you was to take me away from you", she said. "And since he cant have me or even kill me, he willingly agreed to help fake my death". The old man sighed. He rubbed the back of his neck and reclined in his chair. He clasped his hands and looked at Lisa. "So i guess she was the one that told you everything", he said to Diana and stared at Lisa. "Everything going on between me and that fool Nina wants to be with. So young girl, how long have you been doing your investigations on me?, or are you one of those minions Nina is keeping around her?", he asked Lisa. "Aww dont try to spit that venom of yours on her", Diana cut in irritatedly and got up. "How could you just sit and watch someone else try to kill our daughter and do nothing about it", she asked. "Is that what she told you?", the old man asked. "If so, then that's half the truth and......". "She didn't tell me anything", Diana interrupted. "Please, can i say something?", Lisa began. She wanted to inform them about their grandson's intention. His intention to eliminate the old man. "She only told me what was going on between you and our daughter", Diana continued, ignoring Lisa's request. "I did my own investigations and also found out that you left our grandsons to go against a dangerous murder gang on their own. Cantona, how could be so mean?", she asked irritatedly. Well, if Nina had listened to me and obeyed my orders, then all these wouldn't have happened to her", the old man replied, trying to keep his cool. "Please can i say something?", Lisa asked again. "What?!", Diana and the old man bawled at her at the same time. "I think we have to call one of your grandsons", Lisa said. "He said he will be coming", she looked at the old man. "Coming to get you sir". The old man smirked. "Why?", he asked. "Because you are holding Barry his father, hostage", Diana asked. "Eric right?", he asked and looked at Lisa. Lisa nodded. The old man smiled and relaxed in his seat. "And i guess he is.....your friend,.....boyfriend to be exact", he said and stared at Lisa. Lisa said nothing. "That disrespectful brat", the old man then muttered and nodded his head. "Well, let him come, and for your sake, i will tell my men to go easy on him", he said and pursed his lips. "You better do as she said", Diana said and adjusted her habit. "And also order the immediate release of their father, if you dont want trouble", she continued and went over to the water dispenser machine standing in one corner of the office. "Trouble?", the old man snorted and stared at Diana as she took a few gulps of water with a paper cup. "What kind of trouble will he be to me?", he asked. "Maybe it's those oversized disrespectful idiots that you are keeping around you as bodyguards that is making you take things for granted", Diana began and paced towards the old man. "Or maybe it is the huge wealth that you have acquired that is corrupting your damn mind. Whatever it is, i dont give a damn. But we are talking about your own flesh and blood. I know you as a very tough man, but from what i have read so far, this.....Eric is something else. And you better take him serious". The old man stared at Diana for a short while and nodded. "Okay then", he sighed and slowly got up. "I will tell the boys to.......". A loud gunshot interrupted the old man. Then followed by several rapid gunfire that erupted outside the office. The old man immediately gestured at Diana and Lisa, and they all took cover behind his desk. What seemed like a loud ferocious gunfight continued for about a minute before silence settled. "What's going on?", Diana whispered the old man who was covering her. "I have no idea", he whispered back. Then he looked at Lisa. "Is it your boyfriend?", he asked her. "I dont know", Lisa replied with a shaky voice. Suddenly the office door got kicked open and it startled the three of them. They remained quiet and listened to the muffled foot steps of the person that walked into the office. "Could you all please come out", a voice then said, followed by the sound of a gun being reloaded and the office door being locked. "The thoughts of you all hiding behind that desk like mice, is kind of embarrassing", the voice continued. "So please do come out with your hands on your head and also bear in mind that i'm the only one with a loaded weapon in this room. Any fun move will be countered with deadly force". The old man sighed and slowly got up with his hands raised, followed by Diana and then Lisa. They all got up and saw themselves staring at the man wearing a janitor overall uniform. "Kevin?", Lisa began surprisingly when she recognized the face. "What's going on.....what are you doing?", she asked and glanced at the handgun the man was pointing at them. "Hello my dear", the man began with a smile and looked at the old man. "Good day sir, my apologies for the unruly way i made my presence to be known", he said to the old man. The old man smirked and put his hands down. "Dante", he began and sighed. "So what brings you to my office?", he asked coolly and glanced at the handgun pointed at him. "My presence here is strictly business sir", Dante said and dropped the bag he was carrying. "Business?, hm.....i thought you and i made a deal", the old man said. "And part of the deal was to never see your face again", he added. "Correct sir....", Dante said and unzipped the bag with his eyes watching them keenly. "But there has being a renegotiation about that deal", he smiled and took out three handcuffs. "My apologies for you not being aware of it". "I see", the old man muttered and looked at Lisa. "Is she aware of this renegotiation", he asked. Lisa shook her head. She didn't even know what he was talking about and neither did she know why her co-worker was there with a gun in his hand. "Nope......she is just a means to achieve another end", Dante then said. "Another end that will be sweeter than taking your life and cashing the checks", he smiled. "Who is this young man?", Diana asked. "Hello madam", Dante greeted Diana with a smile. "His name is Dante", the old man replied. "He is an assassin and a hit man. And very good at it". "The best in this country", Dante corrected and tossed the handcuffs at them. "I thought you are already convinced by now". "Is he one of yours?", Diana asked the old man. "No. But his father worked for me", was his reply. "Then why is he pointing a gun at us?". "Diana i don't know. I have lots of enemies who wants to get rid of me. You even said it yourself some minutes ago". "And should it be today of all days?" "Well you dont expect them to give me the time and date they intend to kill me". "Enough!", Dante said out loud. Then he looked at Lisa. "Pick up those handcuff will you", he ordered her. "I want you to make yourself useful". Lisa hesitated. Dante aimed the weapon at her. "You have seen the sweet side of me which you decided to piss on. So dont let me show you my ugly side", he said with a murderous look on his face. Lisa immediately picked up the handcuffs and waited for the next order "Good", Dante's face brightened up with a smile. "Now i want you to cuff them", he ordered again and watched Lisa carry out the order. "Alot of money was paid for this day", he said and looked at the old man as Lisa cuffed him. "And i intend to take my time".

The mechanic came over, carrying a handful of bolts with the face of a confused man. He spread the bolts beside the numerous nails lying on his workshop table and looked at Eric. "Here you go", the mechanic sighed. "Twelve by thirty size bolts.....as you requested", Eric glanced at bolts and nodded as he poured the cleaning liquid into a small paint can that was half filled with a white powdery substance. The mechanic rubbed his greasy hands on his dirty grease-stained overalls and watched as Eric mixed the substance together in the paint can. "Doing some kind of a project for an assignment huh?", he asked as Eric gathered the bolts and put them all in the mixture. "You bet your ass i'm", Eric muttered and also gathered the nails to put them in the paint can. "Did you bring the other....thing?", he asked without looking at the mechanic. "I thought i told you that we dont have it here", the mechanic replied. Eric smirked. Then he stopped what he was doing and stared at the man. The mechanic stared back at Eric for a while and looked away with a sigh. "Alphonso!", he then called out loud. "Yes sir!". A young skinny looking boy who was quite tall for his age, came running into the workshop. He also wore an overall that was heavily stained with grease and much more dirtier than the mechanic's wear. He was probably an apprentice and in his late teens. The boy came over and the mechanic whispered something into his ear. The boy nodded and left. And came running back a minute later, holding a small plastic container with no label on it. Eric took the container from boy before he could hand it over to his boss. The mechanic opened his mouth to protest but Eric was already pouring its content into the mixture in the paint can. "Sir i could get arrested if the authorities know that i'm in possession of that", the mechanic complained. "Are you worried about what the authorities will do or what could happen if this sh!t comes in contact with the wrong chemical?", Eric muttered and gently poured the content of the plastic container into the can. He paused and stared at the amount he had poured into the can for a short while, as if gauging it. "F@ck it", he then muttered and emptied the container. The young apprentice glanced at his boss and stared at Eric with his mouth open. Eric dropped the container and stirred the mixture with a stick. Then he tightly closed the paint can with its lid and wrapped it with a duct tape. "Is my bike ready?", Eric asked. "Fueled up and ready sir", the apprentice replied. "Good", Eric pulled out the credit card Alex gave him and handed it to the mechanic. "Hand me the receipt will you", he said and left the workshop, carrying the paint can with him. "Dude!......seriously, did you just buy a bike?!", Alex asked with a baffled look on his face when he saw the apprentice rolling out the powerbike out of the auto repair shop with Eric following him. Ericgave the boy a tip and dismissed him. Then he opened the bike compartment box that was under its front seat. Suzanne ran her eyes around the bike with furrowed eyebrows and stared at Eric keenly. "And what the hell is that?", Alex asked again as Eric put the paint can inside the compartment box and closed it. "A yet to be discovered highly explosive mixture", Eric replied and handed Alex back the credit card. "Explosive mixture?, do you intend to blow Gus and his men to kingdom come?", Then Alex glanced at the bike and looked at his credit card. "With all the cars in our possession, why would you wanna buy a bike?", Alex asked and slipped the card into his wallet. "So when will i get my reimbursement?". Eric ignored him and glanced around carefully to make sure no one was watching before opening the trunk of the Range Rover. "Atleast the bike looks cool", Suzanne said as she admired it and joined Eric at the back of the Range Rover. "Why do you need a powerbike?", she asked. "It's a good transportation for a sneak attack", Eric replied as he took out his Remington 870 shotgun and matchetes from the Range Rover trunk. "But there are alot of men riding in that convoy", Suzanne said and picked up her Llama pistols. "They could use you as a target practice if you go at them, riding that bike", she continued and tucked the two pistols in her waist belt. "And you have to be very very good with that shooter", Alex added. "Because from what i heard, those guys are very good with guns.....i mean....SWAT team kind of good", he continued and grabbed an Ak47 from the car trunk. "And dont make the stupid mistake of trying to take a machete to a gunfight", he concluded and dislodged the gun magazine to inspect it. Eric smirked. He put on a fingerless leather gloves and black trench coat. "You seem to forget where i grew up", he muttered and tucked the guns and matchete inside the coat. "South Delta,....home of the country's killers and original gun clappers", he looked at Alex and put a Bluetooth earpiece in his right ear. "Dont worry about me. Just be careful and listen very attentively", he concluded and put on a helmet and then straddled the power bike. Alex smirked and slapped the magazine back in, while Suzanne grabbed two bulletproof vests and glanced at the case containing the Barret M107 sniper rifle parts before slamming the trunk of the SUV shut.

I pity you Chris....the action just started

Next pls

I knew that was Dante....so his work was to finished the old man??? Bernard is a traitor....

Hmmmmm next pls

Suspicion was correct that it was dente

A white van passed the Genesis and halted a few metres away from the sedan. Nina unbuckled her seatbelt and flashed the headlamps three times. Chris, who had been silent throughout their journey to the high class residential estate, was tempted to ask Nina what was going on. But he decided against it and remained mute. "So...aren't you gonna say something?", Nina asked Chris as they both of them watched the van make a slow reverse. "You gave a strict 'no talking' order and i dont want to suffer the consequences of disobeying it", Chris replied. Nina smirked. "My sons disobey my orders alot of times and nothing happened to them", she said and looked at Chris. "Well i'm not your son....and i still have no intention of disobeying the order", Chris muttered. "Especially if it is being given by the mother of the guys who spent the entire week killing a gang of murderers at a record pace", he sighed. Nina smirked again and set her eyes on the man who got out of the van. He carefully glanced around the area and started walking towards their car. He was of average height with a sturdy built frame. He wore a blue uniform with the logo of the country's national gas company that was also painted on the van. "Who is he?", Chris asked. "A friend.....and also my enforcer", Nina replied. "And he is very very talented in the art of breaking bones", she looked at Chris and winded the window down as the man approached the car. "Thanks for the warning", Chris said. The man came over and stood beside the driver's door. "Hello big mama", he began and peered into the car. "Hi Titus, how are you doing?", Nina said to the man with a smile and took off the dark shades. "Enjoying my day off till you called me". The man looked at Nina's bandaged arm. "They did that to you?", he asked. Nina nodded and said, "battlefield scars". The man nodded several times with some anger in his eyes. "So is it true?.......that you are no longer in The Family?", he asked "You heard it right". The man pursed his lips and lowered his eyes with a thoughful look on his face. Then he turned his eyes to Chris who was staring at him intently. "Who is this?", he asked. "An employee", Chris replied, trying to sound bold. "An employee?", the man sneered and ran his eyes from Chris' frame to the laptop on his laps. But Chris maintained the bold look on his face even though he was somewhat scared. "Your boss must have lowered the requirements needed to work for her". Anyway, did you bring it?", Nina asked. "Yeah it is in the back of the van", the man pointed at his vehicle. "And the other thing?", The man dipped his hand inside one of the pockets of his overall. Chris, who was watching him keenly, furrowed his eyebrows when the man took out something that looks like a cigarette with both ends twisted. "Only one?", Nina asked and took the blunt from the man. "Is this the best product out there?", she sniffed it and her thin lips formed a smile. "Yeah....this is some hardcore plant sh!t.....And very rare", the man smiled. "You better go easy on it big mama". "Hm", Nina nodded her head. "What's going on?", Chris asked intently. "What?", Nina glanced at him and put the blunt inbetween her lips. "What are you doing?". "Getting high on this hardcore sh!t is what i'm doing". "Is this even necessary?, especially with the situation we are faced with?". "Son, i gotta hit the 'Gung-ho' mode before making my move". Chris stared at Nina as she took out a lighter and fired up the twisted end of the blunt. He sighed and shook his head. "What?......", Nina took a drag and looked at Chris. "Do you think am gonna go against those heavily armed savages with a twenty percent health level and a busted arm?", she asked and exhaled the marijuana smoke from her lungs. Chris stared at her and said nothing. "I need to get an extra boost in my system", Nina muttered and took another drag. "And you need to get out of the car because i like being alone whenever i'm doing this". "Huh?", Chris swallowed hard. Seeing that Chris havent done as he was told, the man hissed and walked around the car to the front passenger door. He opened the door and unbuckled Chris seatbelt while Chris stared at the man. "You heard what she said.....", the man said and grabbed Chris by his jacket. "Why dont we go and get to know each other", the man continued and pulled Chris out of the car. Chris felt the "over the top" strength of the man's arm when the man grabbed his jacket and knew that it would be useless to put up any form of resistance. Even if he did and held onto something, his arms would probably be ripped from his shoulders because the man probably got the power of a Mack truck in his arms. As both of them walked away with the man's arm around Chris shoulder, Nina reclined the car seat and closed her eyes. What she was smoking was now working its magical effects on her. And she could hear herself laughing out loud for no reason. "This is the front side of the mansion", Chris said and clicked the Enter button. "And these are the men guarding it", he continued as he tapped another button. "Hm......good....very good", Titus muttered with a smile. "I underestimated you kid......and i'm sorry for that", he apologized. "You know....i'm so used to working and dealing with big ass fellows and dangerous individuals". "It's okay man", Chris smiled. "I'm so used to being looked down upon", he murmured. "Why dont you ask big mama to toughen you up?", Titus suggested. "Especially now that you are working with her". "Not with this kind of body", Chris gestured at his 'less than average' frame. Titus laughed. "Hey, a body like that with the right training, you could be one of the greatest killers", he said. "You will be hard to detect, no one will take you serious and you can easily blend into the crowd when making an escape", he smiled. "Think about it. If you kill fifty people in a particular place, the authorities would probably be looking for a big scary ass king kong instead of checking the little guy walking past them". Chris stared at the man with a thoughtful gaze. He was really fascinated by the thoughts of being a little man who happens to be some kind of a super killer. But the thoughts of dying a violent death, either by a hail of bullets or the way Hector got butchered, made him shake it off his mind with a sigh. Then both men looked up and saw Nina walking towards them. She came over and stood infront of them with a faint smile on her face. Titus smiled and walked towards the van while Chris stared at her with unblinking eyes. "What?", Nina demanded and got closer to Chris. "Nothing.....", Chris replied and turned his face away, pretending to be looking at his laptop screen after getting a whiff of the marijuana smell in Nina's breath. "It's time to move in because Gus and the gang are getting closer to where Eric and Alex will make their move", he said. "Good, i hope you can drive?", Nina asked. Chris nodded and Nina handed over the car key to him. "I will be in the van with Titus", Nina said and put on a Bluetooth earpiece. "Keep the communication line open and make sure no one can trace or tap into it. Follow us behind and park the car a metre away from Gus' mansion. Titus will drive me in and you already know what your job is?", she asked. Chris nodded as he put on his earpiece. Then he looked at Nina. "Please do be careful", he said to her. Nina smiled. "Don't worry, i will be back soon", she said and headed towards the van. Chris slipped into the driver's seat of the Genesis and watch Nina enter the van. He sighed deeply and whispered, "Alright, lets go do this.....lets go take them down", he muttered and brought life to the car engine.

I don't want old man to die

The big gate slided open and two grim-faced men came out. One stood infront of the van with one hand tucked inside the black jacket he wore while the other went over to the driver's door. He took a careful glance around the interior of the vehicle and stared at the two occupants, a man and a woman. And both of them wore a blue overall uniform with a face cap "Good day sir", the man who was driver of the van began. "We are here for the monthly gas check up". "Today?", the man asked. "Yes sir", the woman sitting beside the driver replied politely and brought out a clipboard. "We are here to do the monthly check ups....", she said and looked at the paper in clipboard. "And also change the gas valve, incase of any gas leak". "Well, there is no smell of gas here", the man said. "Sir you wont notice it and it could become a highly explosive situation with time", the woman smiled. "Do you really want that to happen?", she asked. The man stared at the woman for a while with an expressionless look on his face. Then he turned to the other man and nodded at him. The other man quietly stepped aside and the driver said a "thank you" and drove the van into the compound of Gus' mansion. "There seems to be many of them", Titus said as he brought the van to a halt and killed the engine. "Ten of them", Nina said. "Ten?.....it's like you will be needing more than being driven into this place", he muttered. He surveyed the place and looked at Nina. "Why dont you let me give you a hand". "Dont worry, i can handle all of them", Nina replied and reached for the duffle bag in the back of the van. "Three of them are outside. So the rest are inside the house, probably in different rooms", Titus said and made another quick survey. "I dont really know what's the plan is, but i think i have to watch the ones outside so as to take them out in case they get suspicious", he suggested. "Okay then, only act if they get suspicious", Nina muttered and felt the desert eagle pistols concealed in her overall. "This business is f@ cking personal, so i want to be the one to send each and every one of these f@ckers to hell", she continued and opened the door of the van. As the both of them got down from the van with Nina carrying the bag. Two men walked up to them. "We will have to accompany the both of you", one of the men said. Nina and Titus glanced at each other and shrugged. Then one man motioned at Titus and followed him to gas pipes outside the back of the building while the other man followed Nina to the kitchen. Chris parked the car gently and glanced around the high class neighborhood, marvelling at the opulent looking mansions that were surrounded with a high walled fence. After briefly enjoying the views, he opened the lid of his laptop after winding up the car tinted glasses and put on his Bluetooth device. He rubbed his palms together and switched on the car air conditioner. Then he pressed a button in his laptop. "Guys, you are now on a live broadcast", he began with a smile as he stared at the windows on the screen of his laptop. "And the day seems very bright with conditions good enough for the insanity that is about to go down.....so i want you guys to say 'copy' if you can hear me". "Copy", Suzanne and Alex said as Suzanne worked the woodgrained steering wheel of the Range Rover, while Alex stared outside through the glass of the door with his finger on the trigger of the automatic assault rifle. "Copy", Eric said and revved the engine of the bike as he followed the Range Rover. "Copy", Nina muttered inaudibly as she followed the man to the into the mansion. "Alright.....the sound is clear as water", Chris continued and worked his fingers on laptop keyboard. "And i have clear visuals of the activities going on in the mansion and the movements of the convoy.....so Eric, what's the plan?", he asked. "First, we have to rescue Vincent and his family", Eric replied as he raced the powerbike to keep up with the Range Rover. "It has to be done simultaneously and carried out without the knowledge of Gus and the men riding in the van and SUVs", he continued. "Mother, what's your situation in the house?", he asked Nina. "Getting some help.....and being followed to the kitchen", Nina muttered quietly as they crossed the spacious living room, heading to the corridor that led to the kitchen. The man following her cocked his ears and then stared at her suspiciously. Nina looked at him with a smile. She said, "My boyfriend is calling", and pointed at the Bluetooth device. "What does she mean by getting some help", Eric asked. "Some bone breaking man who probably works part-time in the gas company, helped her to gain entrance into the mansion", Chris replied. "Titus i guess", Alex smirked. "Anyway how far are we from the convoy?", Eric asked and hit the brakes as he approached the redlight on the less busy street. "They just made a turn and heading your way", Chris replied. "You will be seeing them in......three.....two.....one....". Suzanne looked ahead and saw the five car convoy coming out from the adjacent road and making a left turn. "There they are", she said to Alex. Alex sighted the convoy and saw the SUVs rolling in the front with the sedan in middle and the van at the back. "The sedan is riding inbetween the SUVs and the van that is probably filled with armed men", he noted. "So how are we gonna rescue the man from the trunk?", he asked. "We have to find a way to divert the car away", Eric replied. He too saw the convoy carrying Gus and Lucas. And was waiting eagerly for the traffic light to flash the go-ahead. "Why dont we just roll up beside Gus' ride and shoot that nigga dead in his sh!t, him and his friend Lucas", Suzanne suggested and hit the gas pedal after the greenlight flashed. "Then in the ensuing confusion, we rescue Vincent". "I dont think so", Alex differed. "Gus is riding in Lucas car and Lucas car is bulletproof and amoured plated. Besides, Gus and Lucas men will be sending hundreds of slugs flying at us in the ensuing gunfight. So how are we gonna rescue Vincent?". "Eric, any idea?", Nina asked with a whisper as the man followed her into the kitchen that was sparkling clean with all the utensils well arranged. "You better hurry because i wont be fixing the gas pipe all day. "And neither do i know how to fix a gas pipe nor am i carrying the equipments. "So you better do something and do it fast". Then the big man following Nina grabbed her by her shoulder and halted her in the process. He stood infront of her and stared at her for a short while. And then looked at the bag she was carrying with alot of interest. "Wait.....", Chris looked at the window that just appeared on his laptop screen. "Gus is now making a phone call......", then he worked his fingers on the keyboard. ".....the cellphone he is calling now is in one of the convoys, the sedan car". Eric thought for a while as he revved the engine of the bike to close the gap between him and van. "Chris, can you get me connected so i can hear their conversations?", he asked. "Of course....infact i'm on it now", Chris replied. "Guys....i think we have a slight problem", Eric heard Nina say. "What?", Eric demanded. Nina cleaned the bloodstained serrated blade on the dead big man's shirt and tucked it back into its sheath. She looked at the man who laid motionless on the floor. Blood was still gushing out from the nasty knife cut that opened up the arteries in his neck. And his eyes still has the look of desperation he had while trying to survive what hit him before giving up the ghost. "What is it?". Nina heard Eric's question again and straightened up. "One of the guys got too nosy", she began and picked up the bag. "So i had to take him out", then she quietly paced to the door leading to the corridor and opened it. "You guys better act fast before they notice what happened to their colleague. I think Vincent's wife and kid are being held in one of the room here". "Okay mother. Now i want you to go find where they are being held, and try not to engage the men until i tell you to do so", Eric said. "But what if they start looking for their man....or even find is dead body", Nina asked and glanced at the dead man. "Just dont let it happen", Eric replied with a firm voice. "Okay....i will try", Nina sighed. But she knew that it wasn't possible as long as she was concerned. "Chris, i think will be needing your good eyes", she then said to Chris. "What do you want?", Chris asked as he enabled Eric to listen to the phone conversation between Gus and one of his men. "I wanna know the men's positions", Nina said as she quietly opened the door leading to the corridor to check for any activity. Chris tapped a button on the keyboard and glanced at the screen several times as he did so. "Two men are outside the house with Titus, five men are in the living room playing a card game and one man is dead for sure", he stated. "So that leaves two men unaccounted for", he added. "They are probably in one of the rooms, guarding Vincent's wife and kid", Nina said as she tip-toed through the brightly lit corridor. "I have to get past those men in the living room so as to go to the bedrooms upstairs. And i have to do it without them seeing me. So do you have any trick up your digital sleeves?", she asked Chris. Chris paused for a while with his fingers over the keyboard. Then he smiled and started working his fingers on the buttons. "I think i know how", he muttered as he typed. "Where are you now?", he asked. "At the door, watching them", Nina replied in a low tone as she peered into the living room through the slightly opened door. "Okay...i'm gonna hack into the house alarm system and set it off to divert their attention", Chris worked his fingers on the keyboard and several windows popped up in his laptop screen. "It gonna be brief.......so get ready to make your move........now!", he clicked the enter button. The alarm system at the door leading to the balcony started blaring. It made the thugs who were sitting around the living room center table and playing a card game to turn their attention to it. As they stared at it and wondering what was the problem, Nina immediately sneaked into the living room, ascended the stairs and made it to the corridor upstairs before the alarm stopped, prompting the men to shrug and continue their card game. Nina glanced around the corridor and at the doors to the bedrooms. She tip-toed to the first door and turned its handle. Seeing that it was locked, she pressed her ears against the door to listen for any sound and decided that it was empty after hearing none. Then she paced to the second door and cautiously reached for the handle. The door suddenly opened and the man walking out of the room bumped into Nina. Both of them stared at each other for a moment before the man hands reached for Nina's neck. Nina blocked the attempt with one hand and the other hand stunned the man with a straight punch to the face. From the corner of her eyes, Nina could see another man in the bedroom, standing near a woman holding a little girl. Nina dazed the man and sent him tumbling backwards into the room with a hard kick to the guts. She reached for her sheathed serrated blades as the second man went for the weapon tucked in his waist belt. Nina pulled the first one and sent it flying towards the second guy. The blade found its intended target and nailed the man's adventurous hand to his belly. The man groaned and tried to make use of the other hand. But it was only a futile attempt because Nina had propelled herself towards him with the second knife in her hand. Abigail held her daughter tight and covered the little girl's eyes when Nina opened up the second man's guts with multiple quick stabs. She watched as the woman yanked out the man's handgun from his waist belt and threw it at the first man who was getting up. With pinpoint accuracy, the handgun found the man's face and knocked him out. Then Nina redirected the serrated blades of the knife to the second man's throat and opened up his arteries. Abigail covered her mouth and looked away as Nina got up and left the second man with a fountain of blood coming out of his slitted throat. "Are you okay?", Nina asked Abigail. Abigail nodded fearfully and wrapped her arms around her daughter who was trying to see the new face in the room. "Good", Nina smiled and hid the knife from the little girl's sight. "Now i want you to remain quiet. No matter what happens downstairs, i want you to remain still with your little girl", she said to Abigail and she nodded again. Then Nina went over to first man who was moving on the floor and muttered, "I have found them", to her bluetooth device. "Good", Eric's voice said.

"Bones, have any of the under bosses called Vincent's cellphone", Gus' voice came out from the earpiece of the cellphone. "Yes sir", the hefty man sitting at the back of the sedan replied. His name is Bones. He is Gus toughest enforcer and the man that tortured Vincent earlier in Gus' mansion. "How many of them?", Gus demanded. "All of them sir", Bones answered in his scary hoarse voice. "And from the text messages they sent, it seems they all took part in Vincent's plan". "Good.....keep an eye out for anything funny and wait for my next order", Gus said and the line click. Bones big hands slided his cellphone back into his pocket and he stared at the scenery that flashed by as their car followed the convoy. Then a smirk formed on his face as he moved his big body on his seat. He was thinking of how close he was to having a good time with the beautiful wife of the man tied up in their car trunk. Just one push and he would have been inside the woman. And he would have f@cked her into the ground because she got a nice body and behind. Bones sighed and reached for his cellphone that interrupted his thoughts with a vibration. He saw it was a text message with Gus' cellphone number. He read the message and looked at the driver who was having a quiet conversation with the man in the front passenger seat. "The boss wants us to take the man somewhere else", Bones said to the driver and put his cellphone back to its former position. "Where?", the driver asked and glanced at Bones through the rearview mirror. "To the field......The boss want him buried alive", Bones replied. "Do we have any shovel in the trunk?", he asked. "Nope.....we have to make a stop at the shop or gas station to get one", the man in the passenger seat said. Then the driver redirected vehicle away from the convoy to another road. He hit the gas pedal and powered the vehicle ahead. But they didnt notice the bike that followed suit.

Eric maintained the distance between him and car till it stop in the parking lot of a medium sized mart standing beside the road. Eric stopped. And waited until the huge man who got out of the car, entered the building. Then he parked the bike a few metres away and headed towards the car. He could see the two sturdy men, glancing around and discussing. Vincent opened his eyes and noticed that the car wasn't moving after what seemed like hours of being driven in a car trunk. Perhaps this is it, he thought as his eyes tried to adjust to the darkness in the trunk. This is the end of the road for him because he knew very well that Gus will still kill him, deal or no deal. Then Vincent heard the door of the car open and slam close almost immediately. Suddenly the car jolted with a enough force to move his body. It continued jolting for a few seconds and then stopped. Vincent remained still and listened. His heart was racing and beads of sweats formed on his forehead. After few more seconds of silence, the lid of the car trunk opened. Vincent squinted his eyes to the sunlight that hit his face and turned his head away. Then a strong hand grabbed him and pulled him out of the trunk of the car. "I guess we are even now". Vincent recognized the voice and smiled as he opened his eyes. "Yeah we are even", he said and looked at Eric as he cut the ropes used to tie his arm and legs. "Your wife and daugher are also safe", Eric added. Then Vincent immediately checked the car after he was cut loose and saw two mutilated dead men in it. "Where is he?, where is Bones?", he asked Eric eagerly. "The big dude?, he went inside the mart", Eric replied. "I have to go.....". "No!......", Vincent interrupted Eric and held him back as he made a move towards the mart building. "That f@cker is mine....gimme your gun", he demanded. Eric pulled out his handgun from his waist-belt and handed it to Vincent. "Are you sure you can handle him?", he asked. Vincent grabbed the weapon without saying a word or responding to that question and headed towards the building in quick strides. Eric stared at the man as he entered the place and sighed. Vincent pushed the door open and wildly glanced around the mart as he stepped inside place. He remembered he was carrying a gun openly and immediately concealed it under his shirt as he moved around the mart, checking the sections. Then he came to the building materials section and saw the Bones. Vincent immediately docked behind the counter and watched Bones as he inspected a shovel. Staring at the big man and remembering what he did to him and his wife made Vincent to slowly pull out the handgun and rooster back the hammer. Bones paused and suspiciously looked behind and around him. Seeing nothing but a few customers checking the goods displayed on the counter, he turned and started heading towards the male restroom. Vincent came out from where he was hiding and quietly followed Bones with the pistol hidden under his shirt. When Bones entered the restroom, Vincent glanced around to make sure no one was watching and then headed towards the restroom in quick strides with a determined look on his face and tightened his grip on the handgun. He opened the door angrily and something hit him. It was that same calcified knuckles that tortured him in Gus place and it hit him squarely in the face and dazed him. Bones knocked the handgun out of Vincents grip and threw another punched that sent Vincent flying some feet away from where the blow impacted him. Bones kicked the gun away and took off his jacket. "I would rather enjoy beating you to death than waste my time asking you how you escaped", Bones said and menacingly approached Vincent who was on the floor. "Hey!......King Kong!". Bones turned around and saw another man standing near the door. Vincent saw who it was and heaved a deep sigh of relief as he felt his jaw. "Thank God you came here man", he muttered to Eric as he continued feeling the hurting jaw. "Why dont you pick on someone your size", Eric said and took off his own jacket. "Who the f@ck are you?", Bones asked and pointed at Eric. "You know those scary monsters that gives us sleepless nights because we think they are under our bed?", Vincent began with a chuckle. "Well......say hello to the man that gives those monsters sleepless nights". "Oh really?", Bones glanced at Eric from head to toe and balled his big fists. "Well i use to f@ck men like you in prison....and i'm in the mood for that". "Well you better hurry up before you miss the opportunity", Eric balled his own fist. Both men rushed at each other and Bones swung first.

Eric ducked the punch and hit the big man with a hard punch to the guts. Bones groaned and Eric redirected the fist and rattled Bones teeth with an uppercut. And threw several punches that rocked the man hard. Bones grabbed Eric and hit him squarely on the face with a head- butt. Then he put Eric in a bear hug, lifted him off the ground and violently propelled him to the bathroom stall. Eric's body almost knocked the stall door out of its hinges as he crashed into the place. Before he could recover from the landing that stunned him, Bones was already on top of Eric with his big hands wrapped around his neck. A brief struggle between the men ensued with Bones pushing Eric against the ceramic toilet seat and throwing some punches, while Eric blocked most of it and replied with harder punches. Then Eric reached for the toilet ceramic cover. Bones made a move to defend himself but the ceramic cover broke into two when it impacted his head and busted it open. Eric hit him on the face with what was left of the ceramic cover and sent the big man tumbling out of the stall with a hard kick to the guts. Then Eric stepped out of the stall and glared at Bones with a murderous stare as the big man got up. Bones wiped off the blood that was flowing down from his head and covering his face. He rushed at Eric and threw a wild punch. Eric ducked, planted a foot to the ground and swung powerful right fist. Vincent stared with his mouth open after seeing Eric's punch knock Bones off his feet and to the ground, like someone who got hit by a massive sledgehammer. He saw Bones facial expression as he tried to get up and knew that the big man was wondering what hit him. Then Vincent watched as Eric approached Bones menacingly, like someone who just got possessed by something very evil. Bones managed to shake off the thunderclap he took and got up. He balled his fists and went on the attack........and Vincent watched as Bones' bones got snapped and cracked by every blow delivered by Eric's fist. And soon Bones was lying on the floor and having his teeth bashed into his mouth after his right chin bone had been caved in. Then Eric went over to his jacket and pulled out a matchete from it. He came back and stood over Bones who was groaning with his face totally destroyed. "Wait!", Vincent barked out as Eric raised the weapon to finish the job". "He is mine", he continued and got up. Then Vincent came over and stared at Eric. Eric did the same. Then he handed the matchete to Vincent and proceeded to drag Bones body into one of the toilet stall. Vincent felt the sharp edge of the matchete and entered the toilet stall after Eric stepped out.

The thugs in the living room continued playing their card game and oblivious of what happened in the bedroom. One of the men muttered a curse and dropped his cards beside the guns they left on the table while the others laughed out loud. He sighed looked up. And saw one of the men who was suppose to be guarding the hostages in the bedroom, descending the stairs slowly with his hands raised up. "What the hell.....", the thug muttered when he saw the blood on the man's face and the rest turned their attention to the stairs. Suddenly, a loud gunshot rented the air and the chest of the man descending down the stairs got ripped open. The gunfire startled the thugs and they watched as the man's body rolled down the stairs to the living room. Then they made a quick move to grab their weapons. "Nobody move!". The thugs paused with their hands over their weapons and saw a woman holding a pair of desert eagles on both hands. They glanced at each other with a surprised look on their faces and then stared at the woman keenly with their hands a few inches away from their guns. Nina stared at the men with the hand canons pointing in their direction. She remained like that for a short while and then slowly lowered the weapons to her side. "I'm gonna play it fair with you boys", she then said to them. "So go ahead......go for your guns", she dared them. Immediately, the men reached for their guns, diving at it and almost falling over each other in the process. Nina raised the desert eagles and stroked the triggers with their muzzles pointed at the men. The first guy that got hold of his weapon had half of his brains blown across the room before he could even swing the automatic sub-machine gun at Nina. The second guy only succeeded in swinging his weapon in her direction before the slugs ripped holes in his chest and tore out a chunk of flesh from his neck. Nina docked down and moved her body, almost in an acrobatic way to dodge the slugs that were sent flying in her direction by the chatterings of the SMGs and pistols when the thugs replied. The huricane of bullets drilled holes into the wall behind her and tore out chunks of dirts from it. Nina smiled at the way the men shot at her as she docked and dodged. One was shooting as if his was having a fit. Then Nina made one of her moves again, swung the clappers at the men as they took cover. She unleashed a hail of gunfire and put bullets in flight. And none of them went stray. They all hit their intended targets; the thugs. Killing them instantly......or taking out limbs before the next incoming slug finished the job. The last shot rang out and Titus smiled after a somewhat long silence. He knew that it was done, that Nina had killed them all. He smiled again and took another drag from the cigarette he held loosely inbetween his fingers. He exhaled the smoke out of his lungs after holding it for a few seconds and looked at the two dead men lying beside his white van; the men he killed after the first shot rang out. The big men who were watching and somehow, sizing him up as he 'waited for his co worker', got startled by the wild gunfight that started inside the mansion. They reached for their weapons as they made their move towards the building. And Titus also made his own move that left them lying on the ground, very dead. One with a snapped neck bone and the other with a hole in his skull, caused by the bullet Titus fired from his colleague's handgun. Titus stubbed the cigarette and exhaled the last smoke out of his lungs as he strode towards the gate to open it for Chris. ******************************************* *************** Gus smirked as he listened to Lucas rants and reached for his cellphone that vibrated. He glanced at the number and recognized it. And pressed the Answer button. "Just have my printing plates ready, we are on our way", Gus said to the phone mouthpiece. "I called to tell you that there is a change of plan", Nina's voice said. "What?", Gus furrowed his eyebrows. "There is a change of plan", Nina repeated. "Well....i'm the one incharge here, so you are in no position to make any f@cking changes in the plan", Gus chuckled and glanced at Lucas. Then he moved his weight abit and asked, "By the way, what sort of change do you intend to make?". "I think i gonna pass on this meeting between you and i", Nina replied. "Why if i may ask?", Gus demanded. "Well....lets just say it seems kind of strange....kind of too peaceful", Nina replied. "Especially for a man like you who uses violence.......excessive violence to settle disputes. That's why i'm calling it off", "Hm....i see", Gus muttered and glanced at Lucas again. "You made a good observation. But you failed to mention that i use greater violence on anyone who decides to go back on any deal with me", he said with a chuckle. "So this is what am gonna do, i will make your friend, Vincent, hear the sound his wife makes when she is being f@ cked by another man.....or even group of men. Then i will tell them to chop off the first two cute little fingers of his beloved daughter. And the rest will follow, one for every twenty minutes you keep me waiting....i hope you got that?", Gus concluded with anger in his tone of voice and ended the phone conversation. Lucas sneered and shook his head. "You are one sick f@ck", he muttered and looked at Gus. Gus ignored him with a scowl on his face and started dialling a number. "Call Bones....tell him there is a change of plans", he ordered the man sitting in the front passenger seat and the man immediately took out his cellphone. "And he should bring that bastard to the warehouse because that's where we are going now".

making sense... Am following bumper to bumper

Nice one,next

Call flesh too

Call flesh too

next pliz

W A R !!! Thanks bro am following bomber to bomber

I so pity u Chris

tanx getting hotter am following

still following.... can't wait for the fight between Eric and Dante

Oga selimdon we still d wait ooo

It just got more and more interesting

next update pls

Nina smiled after the line clicked and tucked her cellphone inside her pocket. She glanced around the spacious living room and looked at the bodies of the five thugs she had gunned down. They were lying all over the place in the pool of their own blood. Four were dead with ugly holes in their head, and body riddled with bullet holes. One was still moving weakly. And bleeding heavily from the holes in his chest with his knees and thighs nothing but a bloody and shredded mess. Nina stood over the gravely wounded man and stared at him as he made a futile attempt to crawl away from the carnage in the living room. Then a cellphone started vibrating. Nina cocked her ears as she followed the sound of the vibration. And noticed that it was coming out from one of the wounded man's pockets. Bending over the man, she searched his pocket and took out his cellphone that was still vibrating an incoming call. She checked the number and smirked. And pressed the answer button. "Hello?, i want you to take the boys to the bedroom......", Gus began immediately when the call he made was answered. "That was very rude of you to abruptly end our conversation". Gus heard Nina's voice and froze with his mouth wide open. Lucas saw the expression on his face and knew that something was wrong. Something terrible was definitely wrong. "Quite a nice house you got here", Nina's voice continued. "I hope you will forgive me for the bloody mess my unannounced visit had caused in your place. Anyway, back to the conversation we were having before you rudely cut it short. I didnt say i wanted to back out of the deal, what i was saying is i didnt like your new way of conducting it. So let's just do it your regular way,......the greater violent way". "You f@cking b!tch!", Gus fumed. "I'm gonna find you and f@cking rip your head off with my barehards!", he barked. The other men in the SUV glanced at Gus surprisingly. "Well we have already found you", Nina could be heard laughing. "I think one of my boys is already there......". Then a motorbike grinded to a halt beside the SUV. The the rider who wore a helmet, waved at the occupants of the vehicle and got their attentions, including that of Gus. Then he dipped his hand inside the black polyethylene bag he was carrying and brought out something; a severed human head. The head of Bones, Gus' enforcer. The bike rider waved the head at them as Gus, Lucas and the other men stared with horror. Then he tossed the severed head at them and it landed on the hood of their SUV, staining it with blood, before rolling to the ground. "........and his new order is to rip your own head off with his barehands", Nina continued and laughed. "Get him!!", Gus bawled and pointed at the biker who screeched the tire of his bike and took off. The driver immediately hit the gas pedal to give the bike a hot pursuit while the man beside him pulled out a sub machine gun tucked under his black jacket and cocked the weapon. "Alert all the men!", Gus barked another order at the man in the front seat and the man speedily took out his cellphone to do so.

Dante checked the ropes to make sure that the old man and the two women were properly tied to the chairs he had moved to the centre of the office. Then he took out a cellphone from one of his overall pockets. He put it on speaker mode and dropped it on Lisa's lap. "I want you to call your boyfriend", Dante said to Lisa as he took out another cellphone from his pocket and sat on another chair infront of them. Lisa glanced at the cellphone on her laps and looked at Dante. "I don't have a boyfriend.....i thought you already know that", she said to him. "Well then, call the guy that f@cked you last night", Dante said and adjusted the collar of his overalls. "Excuse me?", Lisa glared at Dante with anger in her eyes. But she was surprised and wondered how he knew about last night. Perhaps he made a lucky guess. "You have to know that i dont have any problem hurting that beautiful face of yours", Dante said coolly without looking at Lisa and worked his fingers on the phone he was holding. "So dont make me tell you again to call him". "Young woman, you better do what he just said and call whoever you were with last night", Diana muttered to Lisa. "Maybe the guy is a person of interest to him.....or maybe you sleeping with that guy really hurt his feelings. Lisa sighed and moved her hands that were tied together to the phone and pressed Eric's cellphone number. Then she glanced at Dante and tapped the call button. After about a minute of the line ringing, the automated voice informed them that the receiver wasn't answering. Then Lisa looked at Dante. "Well, i think the guy that f@cked me last night is very busy", she said sarcastically to him. "Keep trying", Dante muttered. Lisa sighed uncomfortably pressed the call button again. "You had me fooled with all those things you said to me at the office", Lisa said and looked at Dante as the line rang. "All those gentleman attitude you displayed that made me to almost give it a try when told me of your intentions of starting a relationship with me". Dante's lips curved into a mischievous smile as he listened with his eyes staring at the screen of the phone in his hands. Lisa shook her head. "I didnt know it was just a plot to carry out your evil mission", she sighed. "Of course it was part of the plot", Dante said, still bearing the mischievous smile on his face. Then he looked at Lisa with the smile fading away and being replaced with a cold look. "But i really meant everything i said....and i really wanted to start a relationship with you", he said to her. "And if you had agreed, the both of us would have been spending a nice vacation in some cool resort with a beach after i have killed him.....", Dante jerked his head at the old man. "......than end up like this", he muttered and glanced around the office. "But you took me for granted, even rubbed it on my face". Then he slipped the cellphone back into his pocket and took out a pack of cigarette and lit one for himself. "Just as he took me and my family for granted", he continued after exhaling the smoke from his lungs and turned his eyes at the old man. Diana glanced at the Dante and stared at the old man. Lisa did the same. The old man scoffed. He looked at his cuffed hands and at the ropes that had his legs and chest tied to the chair he was sitting on. Then he heaved a sigh and looked at Dante. "I dont know what you heard....", the old man began. "And neither do i know what you were being told. But one thing i know is, i didnt kill your father", he said. "You knew he had alot of enemies", Dante retorted. "And you knew that without your organization, the wolves would be coming for him. Yet you kicked him out". "He blatantly disobeyed the orders i gave him. So what do you expect me to do?", the old man asked. "Your father was a very reckless man and i tolerated that behaviour for too long. And it almost brought down the organization", the old man glared at Dante. "It was that same reckless behaviour that made the wolves to start coming for him!", "But he was your best man!", Dante fumed and angrily got up from his chair. "And served the organization very well!!". "Yes", the old man muttered coolly as he and Dante stared at each other. "But he was also a mad man", he continued. "A mad man who was getting out of control......even your own mother knew that". Dante ignored the old man and slowly dropped his weight in his seat. "Besides, you already know the real reason why i had to kick him out", the old man added. "Infact, from what i heard, you were there when it happened". Dante scoffed. "It was just a collateral damage", he muttered and lit another stick of cigarette. "Collateral damage?", the old man asked with some anger in his voice. "All those innocent people......and babies that he wilfully killed, a collateral damage?", he blurted. Dante smirked and looked away as he exhaled the smoke from his lungs with a look of indifference on his face. Diana cringed when she heard babies being wilfully killed and stared at Dante. She was disgusted by the look on his face but she didnt express it. "I thought you were different from your dad", the old man sighed as he stared at Dante. "I should have killed you when i had the chance", he muttered with a downcast gaze. "What happened?", Diana asked quietly and looked at the old man. He raised his head and looked at Diana. "What happened to those innocent people.......and babies?", she asked again. The old man sighed again and remained silent while Diana stared at him keenly. Then he looked at her with a expression of regret written on his face. "Many years ago, i gave Nina an assignment, a hit", the old man began quietly. "A hit i thought she would accomplish so easily. But she failed. Not only did she fail, but she also protected the subject and killed all the men that i sent to complete the task. So i had to put a hit on her". "You what?!", Diana exclaimed. "Yes....", the old man replied. "His father was the one i gave the job. After several attempts that ended in failures and more men getting killed, he located Nina in a hospital", he continued. "He told me that she was in a coma. So i ordered him to bring her to me.....because i dont order hits on a half dead person and neither do i allow hits to be carried out in a public place, especially in a place like a hospital. But that fool disobeyed me and did something terrible". Then he looked at Dante. "Your father set off a bomb in a hospital!", the old man said to Dante angrily. "Oh my God!", Lisa gasped quietly and looked at Dante. "So, do you think it's unfair to have him kicked out after what he had done?", the old man asked Dante. Dante remained silent with a thoughtful look on his face as he smoked the cigarette. Diana heaved a deep sigh and shook her head slowly with a pursed lip. Then she looked at the old man. "So what is this deal that you had with him?", Diana asked him. "Some years ago he tried to kill me....and got caught of course", the old man replied. "I knew very well that he was a professional assassin. But i thought it was about his father. So instead of having him thrown in a box, filling it up with concrete and having it thrown into the ocean, i made a deal with him because of the type of relationship i had with his father. And the deal was that he will be allowed to go on with his business, as long as he doesnt come after me or any member of the family, even if someone else pays him to do so. He agreed and we signed an agreement before i let him go". Diana nodded several times as she listened and looked at Dante who was staring at them keenly. "Well, young man....", she began and tried to move her body that was bounded to the chair. "Your situation with this man is just some kind of a misunderstanding", she said quietly. "Even as a professional killer, you will agree with him that what your father did was very bad and inexcusable". Then Diana paused with a sigh. "And i know that deep inside your heart, you know what father did was plain wrong", she continued. "He kicking your father out of his organization was probably one of the toughest decision he had to make because as you said, your father was one of his best men. I'm very sure of that because i know this man very well". Dante glanced at the old man and stared at Diana. "So i'm begging you to let him go......please let us all go", Diana begged. "No one has die for decisions and mistakes made a long time ago". Then she looked at the old man. "He had been honouring the agreement he made with you and he will continue to do so if you let us go. Wont you?", Diana asked the old man. "He knows very well that i'm a man of my own words", the old man replied. "That's the reason why he is still alive", he added. Dante slowly got up and quietly paced around the room with a thoughtful look on his face. He glanced at the handgun he was holding with a somewhat unhappy look on his face as he thought to himself. Then he looked at Diana and nodded his head. "I guess you are right", Dante muttered to her. "Perhaps...i was so much blinded by my hatred for this man that's why i failed to see all these things that you just said", he continued with a tone of regret in his voice and shook his head. Then Dante dropped the handgun on his chair and looked at the old man. "You are very lucky to have her here with you", he said to him and quietly walked over to Diana. He stood infront of the old woman and stared at her for a while. "And i think you are a very good woman and there is no reason to keep you here", he smiled weakly and placed a hand on Diana's shoulder.

Lisa stared at Dante as he quietly walked behind Diana. And she got quite nervous when he placed the other hand on the old woman's shoulder and rubbed it gently. "So i will have to set you free first before i do the same to them", Dante muttered and then wrapped his hands around Diana's neck. And started strangling her. "What are you doing?!", Lisa screamed at Dante as he tightened his grip around Diana's neck while the woman choked and struggled to breath. Dante continued tightening his vice like grip around Diana's neck and stared at the old man with an evil smirk while Diana's body shook violently as she struggled for air. Lisa tearfully screamed at Dante to stop. The old man's breath quickened as he tried hard to free himself from the ropes tied around his body. Dante laughed at the man's futile attempts to set himself free and kept strangling Diana. Soon Diana's struggling start getting weak and the look in her eyes start to turn into a distant gaze. The old man saw it and knew that it was just a matter of seconds before he loses her for the second time. And this time it was going to be forever. "Dante......please", the old man gasped. "Please.....i'm begging you", he muttered but found it quite difficult to say those words because it was his first time of doing so. He had never said it before, no matter the circumstance. "Just let her go and i will do whatever you say", he continued. Dante stared at him for a while as Diana's head started dropping slowly and then released his grip on her neck. He smile and gently pat Diana on her back as she coughed hard with a laboured breath. Then Dante bent over Diana, grabbed her by her jaw and forcefully faced her to the old man. "Can you believe this?", Dante muttered into Diana's ear as he held her jaw with one hand and caressed her neck with the other. "One of the most powerful men in this country is begging me to spared your life. I guess we are both lucky too", then released his hold on Diana's jaw and looked at her. "By the way, you cannot know what is deep inside my heart old lady", he continued with a cold look on his face and straightened up. "Because....i have no heart", he smirked. Then Dante went over to his chair and picked up his weapon. "Anyway, you were right about me being there when the hospital got blown up", he said to the old man as he sat on the chair. "But one thing you all dont know, especially you Mr Cantona is that i also played a part in that event", Dante grunted as he made himself comfortable on his chair. Lisa glanced at the old man who stared at Dante keenly and did the same. "A grown man carrying a suspicious looking package into a hospital will attract the attention of the securities", Dante said and looked at his handgun. "But not for an eight years old boy moving around with a school bag packed with a candy cloud maker". Dante smiled and looked at his hostages. "Candy cloud maker.....That's what my father called the C4 explosives he stuffed in my bag", he sneered. "I have seen him use it a few times and the places that he had used it being shown on tv", he continued. "That day he told me what to do, a specific instruction on where to keep the bag. Of course i already knew what's gonna happen if i leave it there. So Instead of leaving it near the door of a room in the private ward as he instructed me, i kept it in the lobby. I left it there because i wanted the candy cloud maker to go off where there are alot of people. The next day i was having my morning cereal with a smile on my face as i watched the news on tv. The news of what i had done". Then Dante got up and glanced at the door of the office inner room. He went over to Lisa and took the cellphone away from her. "You better pray that your boyfriend pick up the phone on the next call you gonna make", Dante waved the cellphone at her. "Because if he don't, i have no choice but to move on to the next item on the list", he concluded and headed towards the door of the inner room. The old man stared at Dante as he went into the room with alot of anger in his eyes. "All i need is just one phone call", he muttered. "Just one damn phone call and he will wish that he was never born. Diana, who had recovered from the strangulation, sighed and looked at the old man. "So will it be before or after he had killed us", she asked with a scoff. Then she looked at Lisa. "I hope you are right about your boyfriend coming here", she said to Lisa. "He better do because we are dealing with a deranged human being who is also killer". The old man scoffed. "And what is he gonna do?", he asked. "Eric eats guys like him for breakfast", Lisa replied with alot of confidence in her voice and with alot of anger in her eyes as she stared at the door of the room Dante just entered. "And i'm gonna enjoy watching him rip that creep apart", she murmured. The old man sneered and shook his head. "Then be prepared to be disappointed my dear", he muttered. "That man you see there is very very good at what he does. You can see how he took out some of my best men like it was nothing", then he looked Lisa. "Your boyfriend's mother, got all her training and skills from that man's father", he said to her. "People that know how Dante operates said that his is much more better than his father. And far much more effective". "So what make you think that he is better than your grandson?", Diana asked the old man irritatedly. "You hardly even know your own daughter, let alone her own son", "Well, i already know that he is a disrespectful imbec!le", the old man replied. "And who in their damn right mind respects a man who put out a hit on his own daughter?", Diana retorted. "Infact, the imbec!le here is you". "Diana she disobeyed me", the old man protested. "Why would she wanna do that for.....for that man?", he asked. "Probably the same reason why i disobeyed my own family and switched sides in the civil war", Diana replied. "But that's a......", the old man began. "Will you shut your imbec!le mouth because there are no buts and ifs in this situation!", Diana coldly interrupted him. Lisa watched with a somewhat confused look on her face as the man, well known to be one of the most powerful figure in the country, remained silent. Just as the Nun ordered him. It made her to wonder who was really indeed the most powerful person between the two of them. "If you have handled things very well, we wont be in this kind of situation", Diana continued irritatedly. "Everything was well taken care of", the old man muttered thoughfully. "I wonder what went wrong......something is not right". Then the three of them remained quiet, each staring in a different direction with a thoughtful look on their faces. The faint sounds of Dante moving around in the inner room could be heard. This went on for about two minutes. And as the time went by, the nervousness grew as they stole glances at the door, waiting for it to open. Then Diana sighed and shook her head. "I still remember the day i conceived the idea of this.....organization or whatever you now call it. And the reason why i wanted us to start it", she began with a distant stare in her eyes. "There was poverty and alot of sufferings in our neighbourhood due to the economic impact of the war, and we always slept with guns under our matress because of the armed robbers that attacked the homes almost every night to take what was left", she continued. "So being what we are, i thought we could use it to restore order and sanity in the community". "Yeah....and we were doing a very good job together", the old man muttered. He too was staring ahead with a thoughtful look on his face. "Until your jealous brother started messing things up for us", he sighed and looked at Diana. "No he didnt", Diana differed and looked at the old man. "Things started getting messed up when dubious characters with alot of bad motives started joining us. It got worse when some corrupt figures in the government wanted to have control of our operations. And they were the ones pulling Andrew's strings. Andrew was just the yes-man doing their biddings". The old man remained silent and thought about what Diana said. Diana sighed again and glanced around the office. "I thought by leaving you, you would put an end to what you and i started", she then muttered quietly. "I thought that with me being out of the picture, you would disolve the gang and....perhaps settle down with someone else and live a quiet and hassle free life because i had always known you to be that kind of person", then she smirked. "Only to come back and see that the flame that i wanted to be quenched had turned into a damn firestorm. And the warm hearted and forgiving man that i know, had become a cold heartless and ruthless monster". The old man looked at Diana. "Cantona, why are things like this?", Diana asked him. "What the hell happened to you", she asked again and looked at the old man. The old man remained mute for a while and then looked at Diana. "You left me......that's why things are like this", he replied. The nun stared at the old man in silence for a while. "What do you mean?", she then asked him. "When you left......", the old man began quietly with a downcast gaze. "....... it seemed as if a part of me also left with you", the old man continued, trying to hide the expression that showed the pain in his heart. "And it created an empty space. An empty i spent most of the my life trying to fill.....until i started realizing that no matter what i do, no matter what i achieve or earned, be it money, power.....or even respect, it cannot be filled". Then old man sighed and looked up. "And throughout those years, i felt that i lost you because i was helpless. I blamed myself for being in that situation....and swore to never ever be in a helpless situation. And it made me do things that i didnt know i was capable of doing", he added and looked at Diana. Diana stared at the old man and fought back the tears welling up in her eyes, which she felt was quite unusual because she can't remember the last time she shed a tear. But what her absence had done to the old man and its toll all written on his face, made her realize that she still have emotions. And that everything is the way it is because something is missing. Something very very important to the old man. "Anyway....", Diana then sighed and looked around the office. "You have really done well for yourself", she said to the old man. "Dont you think so?", she asked and looked at Lisa who agreed with a nod. "Somehow.....i kind of wish that i was there with you when you built this....empire. Atleast somethings wouldn't be the way it is now", she smiled at the old man. "If we were together, we would have built something twice bigger than this", the old man said confidently. "You are the one with the brains. I put some of those ideas you mentioned years ago to work.....and built all these". "Maybe......", Diana muttered thoughtfully. "But for you to have men who couldnt even protect us from ending up in this present situation means that you are now losing your edge and hold on things", she said and glanced at the old man. "So i suggest you step down from you throne and retire", Diana advised. Then the door to the inner room opened and Dante stepped out with a cup of coffee in his hand. The three hostages turned their head and stared at him intently as he took some sips from the cup and came towards them. "Well.....you can see that i'm about to be retired today", the old man muttered to Diana. "To be retired forever". "We are not sure about that yet", Diana muttered back to the old man and stared at Dante when he stood infront of them. "We might make it through....like we did before", she murmured almost inaudibly. Lisa heard what the nun said. And hoped for it as Dante took out the cellphone dropped it on her laps again. At the building underground parking lot. The man wearing a black combat fatigue glanced around the parking lot as he pressed himself against the concrete pillar with gloved hands hugging an sub machine gun close to his chest. Seeing no movement or anyone insight, the man glanced at the black van parked a some metres away from where he was standing and started heading towards the vehicle in quick strides. The door of the van slided open when he go close to it and slided shut after he entered. "The area is clear.....", the man began and glanced at the other occupants in the van. There are seven of them, including the driver. And like the man that just got into the van, they were all dressed in black combat fatigues and carrying automatic weapons. "What about the bodyguards", the man sitting in the front passenger seat asked. He seems to be the leader of the group. "All dead sir", the man replied. "Three dead bodies in the lobby and three near the yellow van that we passed", he continued. "The guy is really good....as they said", the leader muttered thoughtfully. "So what's our next move?", another man in the van asked . The leader ignored the question and lit the stick of cigarette he took out from the pack in his pocket. He took a long drag and exhaled the smoke gently, staring at the door to the elevator lobby. "We wait....", the leader then answered the question with a cold tone. "We wait until we get the order to move in", he took a glanced at his wristwatch. "And it wont be long", he added with a smirk.

"Show time!", Eric said and stole a quick glance at the SUVs and van giving him a hot pursuit. He revved the engine of the bike and diverted into a somewhat empty highway and the vehicles behind him wildly followed suit. "We are in the kill zone now", Eric was referring to the empty highway he had intended to bring Gus and his men so as to avoid stray bullets hitting innocent motorists. "Time to take care of these sh!t stains", he said to Suzanne who was following the convoy as they chased him. "Got it", Suzanne said and looked at Alex. "Hope you can handle that chopper?", she asked him and glanced at the Ak47 he was wielding with an eager look on his face. "Just pull up beside the black van", Alex said to her and hit the window's wind-down button. "Lemme say hello to them....with the sound of retaliation", he muttered. Suzanne slammed her foot on the gas pedal and the Range Rover that had being following the van, screamed ahead. She worked the steering wheel as the Rover started closing the gap between them and the convoy. She maintained her grip on the wood grained steering wheel and followed the Van closely, trying not to arouse any suspicion.

Lucas SUV swerved from side to side as they and the rest of the cars in the convoy, gave the bike a hot chase. "Cant you get this car any closer to shoot his ass?!", Gus blurted at the driver. "He is fucking getting away!!". "I cant!", the driver retorted as he worked the steering wheel. This car cant go faster than it is going now......besides, it is a fucking motorbike we are chasing sir". "The bastard doesnt seem to wanna get away", the man in the front seat noted. "It's like he is just maintaining the distance between him and us". "That woman seems to have outsmarted you", Lucas muttered and glanced at Gus who was staring ahead with alot of anger in his eyes. "I hope your man is right....cos to me, it seems as if she is getting some help from his organization", he continued. "You gotta know that i'm in this because you said he is the one backing this operation.......and what i stand to gain". Then Lucas looked at the man in the front seat. "Tell the men to keep you updated on what's going on", he ordered. "We have to be sure of what we are dealing with.....and who we are dealing with", he murmured as he stared at the bikeman they were chasing. Gus thought for a few seconds and frantically reached for his cellphone in his inner pocket. He speedily unlocked it and clicked on an icon among the several ones on the phone screen. "What are you doing?", Lucas asked curiously after glancing at what Gus was doing. "The f@cking b!tch is in my house. So i wanna know where she is at", Gus fumed. "The cameras in my place will show me her every movement......and any motherf@cker giving her a helping hand", he murmured. The login bar for the security cameras in his house appeared and Gus quickly typed the password. A wrong password notification appeared on the cellphone screen. Gus stared at the notification with a confused look on his face. He proceeded to type the password again. And got the same notification. Gus cursed under his breath and typed the password again and again......and again. He almost pounded his fist on the phone screen after being notified for the fifth time that it was the wrong password. Lucas stared at Gus as the man gazed at his cellphone with alot of confusion written on his face. "What the hell are you doing?", Lucas then asked. "I can't access the security cameras in my place", Gus replied breathlessly with desperation in his voice. "What the f@ck is going on!", he barked at his cellphone and proceeded to type the password yet again. Suddenly, everything on the cellphone screen vanished. Gus stared at the device in his hand with a bewildered look on his face. A few seconds later, something else appeared on the screen; a pornography clip. And it played with its volume on high level. The sound of the clip filled the SUV and it made the men infront to glance at each other and stared at Gus through the rearview mirror. Lucas glanced at the hardcore sex @rgy being shown on the cellphone and looked at Gus. "I guess the people that are helping her decided to do some kind of a video shoot in your house", he muttered. "Or.....", Lucas glanced at the cellphone again. "...... Or it could be the person who hacked into your cellphone is telling you that you are being f@cked". "I'll be damned", someone in the car murmured.

Seeing that the occupants of the vehicle infront are not aware of the impending loud and deadly situation that was about to be unleashed, Suzanne immediately hit the gas pedal and the SUV shot forward. Then she worked the steering wheel to position the car beside the van. As Suzanne controlled the Range Rover to take a perfect position beside the van, Alex put his finger on the trigger of the automatic assault rifle and set a keen sight on the driver of the van and the passenger sitting beside him. The driver was staring ahead with a cold look on his face as he worked the steering wheel, while the passenger in the front seat had a sub machine gun concealed inbetween his laps with an eager look on his face. Then Suzanne swerved the Range Rover closer to the van. "Now!", she said to Alex. Alex immediately put his head out of the window. "What's up bro!", he said out loud, attracting the attention of the driver. Then he pointed Ak47 at the man. The weapon barked and buckled in Alex's hands as he opened fire and sent a barrage of 7.62mm lead death straight into the driver's position. The slugs ripped into man, knocking him to his right side after blowing his brains out and shredding his neck and shoulders. Some of the brain matter hit the man sitting beside the driver, and so did the bullets as Alex emptied the magazine on them. And he too was killed in the hail of gunfire. Then Suzanne hit the brakes and pulled back the car as Alex quickly dislodged the empty magazine and slapped in a fresh one. He took an aim at the back of the van that was now swerving out of its course and opened fire. The bullets rattled the vehicle and shattered the tinted backscreen. It drilled holes into the back of the van and some found its way in, killing or wounding the men in the back seat. Then Alex aimed the weapon at the van's back wheel and took out the tyre. This made the van to start swerving out of control. "Go go go!", Alex bawled at Suzanne and reloaded again. Suzanne immediately hit the throttle and moved the Range Rover away from the van that was swerving uncontrollably at a high speed. Then the van crashed into the concrete barrier on the center of the high way and flipped over. Suzanne hit the brakes and brought the vehicle to a screeching halt while Alex quickly reloaded the assault rifle. Both of them stared as the van somersaulted for what seemed like forever, smashing and bending out of shape as it did so. And finally came to a halt several metres away from their position. Then it caught fire and started burning. "Nice shot", Suzanne smiled at Alex and glanced at the van that was now engulfed in flames. "Yeah....but i think we have gotten their attention.....in a major way", Alex muttered and stared at the rest of the cars in the convoy screech to a halt. Suzanne pursed her lips and glanced at the rearview mirror. A few vehicles had pulled over behind them. Some of the motorist cautiously got out of their cars to see what was going on. "We have to warn them to steer clear ", Suzanne said as the engine of the Range Rover hummed. "And i have to get a bigger gun", she continued and hurriedly got out of the car. Suzanne rushed to the back of the vehicle and opened the trunk. She knew that it was just in a matter of seconds before the men stared coming at them with big guns blazing. She glanced at the SKS automatic assault rifle and the countless magazines in the trunk. Then she sighed and looked at the few motorists who had gotten down from their vehicle, asking what happened to the van as they approached. "You guys need to get out of here!", Suzanne said on top of her voice to them. "We have a dangerous situation now. So it's not advisable to be standing around!". The motorists glanced at each other with a puzzled look on their faces. Then Suzanne pulled out her Llama pistols and let off several shots in the air. "What i'm saying is you guys should get the hell out of here!", she barked out loud as her handguns barked louder. And it made the motorists to scamper towards their vehicles. Suzanne tucked the handguns in her belt as all the cars behind her hit a quick reverse and hurriedly picked up the Chinese made SKS 7.62 assault rifle. Then she grabbed alot of magazines and ammos. And rushed to the driver side of the car after slamming the trunk shut.

Suzanne quickly entered the car and tossed the ammos at Alex. She slammed the door shut and hurriedly loaded the automatic assault rifle. "Here they come", Alex said when he saw the two Chevy SUV that were menacingly approaching them and tightened his grip on his weapon. "Try not to get hit little sister", he said to Suzanne. "I dont want you dying on me". "Same goes to you", Suzanne replied and immediately pressed a button on the steering wheel. The screen on the dashboard switched on. She pressed another button and a clear camera view of the road behind the car appeared on the screen. Then she pressed another button beside her seat and reclined it completely. As the Chevys menacingly approached them, the side windows of the two vehicles winded down and men popped out with sub machine guns in their hands and aiming at the Range Rover. Susanne cocked the rifle and pulled out one of her handguns. "Remember to keep your head down.....and when the bullets come flying at us, you better return them", Suzanne said to Alex and aimed the weapon at the car front windscreen. She shot several rounds through the glass and Alex raised a foot to kick out what was left of the shattered front windscreen. As he did so, Suzanne shifted the gear to reverse, lowered her body. She rested her rifle on the dashboard after the windscreen came off. Alex also did the same. Suzanne then focused on the screen on the dashboard and hit the gas pedal. They can now hear the sound of Chevys' roaring engine, and it was getting closer and closer as the tyres of the Range Rover screeched out loud and the vehicle started racing backwards. Then a loud and unending chatterings of numerous machine guns rented the air, signifying the intentions of the armed occupants of both Chevy SUVs. The Range Rover's side and rearview mirrors got destroyed when the bullets started rattling the vehicle. In their crouched position, Suzanne and Alex shot back at them as Suzanne controlled the Range Rover she was racing backwards with her sights on the screen on the dashboard. But like a hurricane packed with alot of ferocity, the endless barrage of bullets prevented them from getting a good aim at the men. The slugs whizzed above their head as they flew into the car. The seats got severely shredded and the backscreen shattered as the leads destroyed the interior of the vehicle. Many more hit the front of the car, destroying its fender and leaving the headlamps in pieces. "Goddamnit!", Suzanne fumed and dislodged the empty magazine. "It's like those assh@les got enough bullets to wage a f@cking world war!!", she bawled. Alex rammed in a fresh magazine in her rifle and reloaded he's. "I knew the sh!t gonna get real....but not this real!!", he said breathlessly as he raised his weapon and shot back at the cars chasing them. "Sh!t!", Suzanne groaned after a bullet ricocheted off the steering wheel and left her with a flesh wound on her arm. "Are you shot?", Alex asked when he saw the blood dripping from her wound. "Just a graze", Suzanne replied. Alex cursed and shot at the men wildly. "Where the f@ck is he?", he muttered as he emptied his clip.

"Who the f@ck is that guy?", the man in the front seat muttered as they all stared at the biker. Then the driver took the binoculars from the man beside him. "I dont know what he is up to", he muttered as he took a closer look through the binoculars. "But it seems like he wants to ride back at us". "Then kill that motherfucker!!", Gus bawled. "Get him", Lucas ordered. "With pleasure", the man in the front seat muttered and quickly unbuckled his seat belt. He cocked the UMP-45 submachine gun he was carrying and slided his big body out of the car with alot of eagerness. He strode to the front of the SUV and stood there legs apart. And then he slipped his finger that was itching for some action on the trigger of the weapon and stared at the biker who was several metres away with a hard keen look on his face. "Hey Eric!.....", Alex's desperate voice rang out of Eric's Bluetooth. "Where the f@ck are you?, we need your Bro-force assistance.....we are being overwhelmed here!". Eric stared at the SUV standing at a distance with the figure of a man infront of it. "I will be there in a minute", he said to Alex. "Let me get past this roadblock", he continued and calmly unbuttoned his trench coat. "What f@cking roadblock?!". Eric ignored the question and pulled out one of the matchetes from inside his coat. He slided the big knife behind him and gripped the motorbike brake lever with one hand. Then he turned the throttle with the other hand and the back wheel burned rubber as he revved the engine of the bike. The gunman saw the cloud of smoke raised by the screeching tyre and tightened his grip on the weapon. "Come on you motherfucker", he murmured and aimed his weapon at the biker Then Eric released the brake lever and the powerbike sprinted forward with alot of speed. He kept a steady gaze and maintained a firm grip on the handles as the bike raced towards gunman at a neck-break speed. "Kill that fool!", Gus barked at the man as the bike approached their position. "Kill him!!". This prompted the man to stroke the trigger of the automatic firearm. His big arms buckled as the weapon stammered out loud and sent volleys of bullets at the incoming bikeman. Eric saw the flash of flame and then the echo of the gunfire. He swerved the bike from side to side as the bullets whizzed past him and ricocheted on the surface of the road. Then he took a hunched position and gave the engine a harder throttle. The powerbike roared out loud and its massive horsepowers delivered a monstrous torque to the back wheel that made the bike to lift it's front wheel. Eric maintained the balance of the motorbike as it sprinted towards the gunman on one wheel. The gunman glanced at the incoming metal- monster racing towards him on one wheel and quickly reached for the ammos in the inner pocket of his black jacket. Eric tightened his grips on the bike handle as he speedily approached the man, making his timings and slowly moving his foot over the back brake lever while the gunman dislodged the empty magazine and hurriedly loaded a fresh one. As he cocked and raised the weapon to an aim, Eric quickly reached for the matchete tucked behind him and at the same time, hit the back brake lever. The sudden deceleration jerked the bike and made its front wheel to swing back to its former position. And also gave more power to the matchete that Eric had pulled out and sent flying towards the gunman as the bike front wheel landed on the asphalt. The matchete flew with lightening speed towards its target. The man let out a blood curdling groan when the matchete hit him. Its entire blade found its way into his guts and almost knocked him off his feet. With his hand still holding up the SMG and a big patch of blood forming on his inner wear, the man dropped to his knees with alot of blood spurting out of his mouth and the other hand gripping the handle of the big knife in his guts. Perhaps making a futile attempt to pull it out. Then Eric throttled the motorbike as he raced towards the man. And snatched the UMP45 from the man's weak grip as the bike zoomed past the dying man. The driver immediately cocked his handgun and jumped out of the car. He swung the weapon in the direction of the biker and took an aim. But it was too late for any action as he stood with his weapon pointed and stare at the bike disappear down the road. Then he turned his eyes to his colleague, the gunman. He was dead and laid face down on the ground with the blade of the matchete protruding from his back. "This poo was a fucking bad idea!!". That's what the driver heard as he entered the SUV. And it was Lucas barking at Gus on top of his voice. "First, they set that guy and his family free and killed our men", Lucas continued angrily. "Then they hit us from behind and killed a car-load of our men. Now one of my best men just took a big fucking knife to the chest right infront of me!!", Lucas glared at Gus. "These are goddamn professional!, especially that 'Johnny Blaze' that just killed my man with a butcher knife!!", he said furiously. "And you are telling me that this woman aint getting any help from your man's organization?", he asked. "The biker.....", the driver began as he slammed the door shut. "I think he is going after the rest of the guys", he continued. Lucas and Gus glanced at each other. "Give me your phone", Gus demanded. "For what?", Lucas asked. "Give me your damn phone!, i need to make a phone call". Lucas sighed and tossed his cellphone to Gus after taking it out of his pocket. Gus quickly dialled a number and waited impatiently as the line ringed.

Eric throttled the motorbike and raced towards the other two SUVs. He could now see them. And as he got closer, he saw the vivid flashes caused by the fierce exchange of gunfires between the men in the Chevy SUVs and the occupants in the Range Rover, with echoes of gunshots rumbling out like thunder. The few cars that approached the wild gunfight on the highway, screeched to a stop at the side of the road or made a wild U-turn to flee from the deadly scrimmage. "We are running out of ammo!", Suzanne gasped as she turned the steering in her proned position, raising the SKS rifle above her head to let off shots at the cars chasing them. "Where the hell is he?", she asked Alex. "Eric goddamnit!, where the f@ck are you!!", Alex's blurted out and reached for his handgun after the assault rifle ran out of ammo. "On my way", said Eric, slinging the SMG he had acquired from Lucas' man on his shoulder as he speedily approached the two Chevy SUVs from behind. "You guys have to stop shooting. You are only putting strays bullets in flight and i dont wanna get hit", he added and pulled out the second matchete from inside his coat, with his eyes focused on the gunman leaning out of the left backdoor window of the chevy on left. "You better be close enough to do whatever it is you wanna do to these wild cowboys!", Suzanne said breathlessly after she and Alex stopped shooting at the men. "Cos it's our bullets that is preventing them from finishing the job". "Yeah......and talking about what i intend to do....", Eric tightened his grip on the matchete handle as he zoomed closer to the cars. ".....if you hear me say 'stop!', you hit the brakes like you have never done before". "Why?", Suzanne asked with a puzzled tone in her voice. "I intend to throw some cars around", Eric replied. "Wait...what??", Alex looked at Suzanne when he heard Eric's answer. Suzanne smiled and glanced at Alex as she struggled with the steering wheel. "Stunt one o one huh?,.....you got it", she muttered while Alex asked her what Eric meant by throwing a car around The gunman dislodged the empty magazine from the Ak-47, rammed in a fresh one and took an aim at the Range Rover they were chasing. He noticed that the occupants in the car werent shooting back at them, he lowered his weapon and bawled at the driver to move faster. Then as he raised his weapon again to shoot, he noticed a different noise among the loud gunfires and screeching of tyres going on around him. It sounded like a bike and it seemed to be coming from behind. He immediately turned to take a look.......and a big knife got embedded in his skull. Eric released his grip on the matchete and immediately grabbed the loaded Automat Kalashnikov that was falling out of the hand of dead man dangling out of the Chevy backdoor window. He swung the weapon at the other occupants who were not aware of what was going, aiming at the man leaning out of the right backdoor window and stroked the trigger. Expended bullet casing started littering the highway as the 'Chopper' stuttered out loud and sent slugs that shredded the man's back. Eric redirected the assault rifle to the driver's position as the weapon continued spitting bullets into the SUV and the slugs left craters on the driver's head and torso. And then sent leads that left the man sitting beside the driver, slumped with his heavily bleeding perforated head on the dashboard. Eric quickly throttled the bike and dropped the assault rifle that had expended all the bullets in its magazine. He unslung the submachine gun and he moved the bike closer to driver's position of the vehicle that was still speeding along the highway with its dead occupants. Then he put his arm across the dead driver and pointed the weapon at second Chevy, aiming at the position of its driver. The weapon buckled and sent volleys of bullets at the other SUV when Eric stroked its trigger. The slugs shattered the door windscreen and killed the driver before he could react. More leads rattled the vehicle and made the other occupants to duck for cover. Then Eric aimed and took out one of its front tyres, causing the vehicle to start swerving side to side and throwing its armed occupants off balance and making them unable to send their reply. Then Eric dropped the weapon and reached for the steering wheel of the first Chevy SUV. "Stop!", he bawled at his Bluetooth device and then grabbed it Suzanne heard the order and immediately slammed her foot on the brake. The Range Rover grinded to a screeching halt. Then she and Alex braced themselves up as both Chevys hurtled towards their car at blinding speed. With just a few seconds to an impending fatal collison, Eric gave the steering wheel of the first Chevy a sharp turn to the right before he quickly moved the bike away from the vehicle and to safety. This made the vehicle to make a sharp swerve to the right and it ended up impacting the front side of the Range Rover with its front wing. The collision flipped the Chevy to its side and almost threw it in the air. And got thrown in the path of the other Chevy that was still swerving out of control. Eric screeched his bike to a halt and watched as the violent collision between the two SUVs left one Chevy leaving bits and pieces of its part on the freeway as it somersaulting endlessly, while the other one ended standing on its side in a ditch beside the highway. Seeing that the engine of the car was still running and no one hurt by the massive jolt that shook the Range Rover, Suzanne immediately hit the gear and the gas pedal. She made a quick a 180 degree turn and drove what was left of the badly damaged car to where the Chevys had stopped rolling. She grinded to a halt beside Eric's bike and forcefully opened the door that was stuck with curses and immediately headed to the back of the car. Alex quietly got down from the car and stared as Suzanne pulled out another automatic weapon and headed towards the second Chevy. Then he sighed and turned his gaze to Eric who glanced at him with a weak smile on his face. "Dude you are a f@cking lunatic.....do you know that?", Alex began at his brother. "Why the f@ck you wanna do that to us?", he asked. "You are welcomed", Eric replied indifferently and dipped his hand in the inner pocket of his trench coat. Then a loud automatic gunfires rented the air as Suzanne finished off the occupants in the second Chevy SUV that survived the mangling crash. She cursed out loud as she did so. Alex and Eric stared at her until she was done shooting the men to pieces. "And i think she is in that time of the month", Alex pointed at Suzanne as she approached them with alot of anger written on her face. "Yeah you gotta be careful", Eric said and took out a pouch from the inner pocket of his coat. He tossed it to Alex. "That's the diamonds. Give it to mother", he said to Alex and wrapped his hands around the handle of the bike. "But the job is not yet complete", Alex protested after glancing at the pouch given to him. "We still have to get Gus and Lucas". "Well that's your job", Eric said and revved the engine of the bike. "I have to go accomplish mine.....Besides, all the obstacles have being well taken care of", he jerked his head at the Chevys. "So i dont think you will be needing my help". Then Eric throttled the motorbike and zoomed away before his twin brother could say anything. Suzanne grabbed more ammos from the trunk and slammed it shut. "We better get going", she said to Alex and handed him some gun magazines. "Gus is far far ahead of us. So we have some catching up to do before he escapes", she continued. "He won't", Alex muttered as both of the entered the battered Range Rover. "Chris are you still with us", Alex muttered to his bluetooth. "Yeah.....", Chris voice replied. "What the hell have you been doing all the time we were taking fire?". "I have been listening to all the calamity going on like its some music being played on the radio". "Alright then, we want you to give us the coordinates of Gus position". "You got it chief". Suzanne smiled and hit the gas pedal. She made a U-turn and started heading towards the direction being given to them by Chris.

The loud crashing sound and blood curdling screams of several men rasping out of the speakers of the two way radio filled the SUV. Then silence followed. The driver glanced at Lucas and Gus. "Ben what's going on?", the driver spoke on the radio mouthpiece and waited for a reply. There was none. "Ben?!", he barked out and still got no answer. Just silence. The driver sighed with a downcast gaze as the silence got longer. Then he looked at Lucas and shook his head. Lucas knew what that gesture meant. That all the men in both vehicles are dead or dying. He too sighed and glared at Gus who was still waiting for the call he was making to be answered. "Gimme the f@cking phone!", Lucas blurted out and angrily snatched the cellphone from Gus' hand. "Cant you see whoever the f@ck you are calling ain't answering the damn call you fool!", he waved the cellphone at Gus face and angrily threw the device on the floor. Gus glanced at his hand that held the cellphone and looked at Lucas with the face of a highly insulted man. Lucas heaved a deep sigh and weakly rested his back on the car seat back cushion, muttering some inaudible words.....curses. He stared ahead with a clenched jaw and alot of anger written on his face as he wondered how everything went bad so quickly. When it dawned to him that he had lost almost all his men, the look on his face turned into a desperate one. It's just a matter of time before the news gets out. The news about what happened to his men. And when it does, rivals gangs will begin to move into his territory. And also take over his operations because he no longer has any 'muscle'. Alot of these rivals, he rubbed the wrong way, wont go easy on him when they come for him. These thoughts made Lucas to keep rubbing his forehead to wipe away the beads of sweats. Then he paused for a moment and turned his focus at Gus. Lucas stared at him with a suspicious look on his face and turned away still bearing the suspicious look. "What should we do boss?", the driver asked as Lucas continued. "We have to move fast because those guys are probably on their way.....coming to get us", he continued. "I think he is right", Gus agreed with the driver. "We better get moving.......so as to go make new plans with new strategies on how to get those motherfucker!", "No", Lucas muttered. "What?". Lucas looked at Gus. "Let's just give them what they want", then he reached inside his suit jacket and pulled out a pistol. "Sorry man", Lucas apologized and pointed the handgun at Gus. "I think this business of ours is over", he said coldly. Gus glanced at the handgun and stared at Lucas with a smirk. Then he looked at the driver who stared back at him with a sinister look through the rearview mirror. "So, this is how it is huh?", Gus said coolly and looked at Lucas. "Yeah, this is how it is", Lucas replied with a keen eyes on Gus as he reached for the cellphone on the floor. "You of all people know what happens after a failed business venture". "Yeah....you cut your losses" "That's right my friend. But in this case, not only am i taking losses, but it seems like i'm also being set up". "I'm also taking alot of losses here man!...... my own men are also there dead or dying!. Do you think i would let all these sh!ts to happen just to set you up?", man that's total bullsh!t". "Whatever man", Lucas muttered and cocked the handgun. "To me this is a fucking set- up.....Dont you think so?", he asked the driver. "Yeah", the driver nodded. "To me all these bullsh!ts that just happened seems like a ploy to have someone get f@cked in the ass", he said. "Right. And this is what happens if anyone tries to f@ck Lucas in the ass", Lucas muttered. "So.....what are you gonna do?,... shoot me in your car?", Gus asked. "No....i intend to make another deal", Lucas replied. "But this time, with that woman....like asking her what's in it for me if i hand you over to her". Gus chuckled and pursed his lips. "So this is what's gonna happen", Lucas began and waved the cellphone at Gus. "I want you to call that woman and give me the phone when she answers the call", he continued and dropped the device on Gus' laps. Gus chuckled again. "So do you wanna do this after what we had between us?", he asked Lucas. "Like i said, i'm only a business man", Lucas replied. "The only thing we had between us is business". Gus sighed and stared at Lucas as the man pointed the gun at his chest and gestured at the cellphone. Then he slowly picked up the phone and glanced at Lucas several times as he dialled a number. Lucas stared at Gus keenly as the line rang. Gus stared back at him as he held the phone close to his ear. The line rang for about ten seconds before a female's voice came out of phone speaker, making Lucas to immediately reached for it. Then with a sudden move, Gus threw the cellphone at him and device stunned Lucas when it met his face . With the same quick move, Gus immediately went for the gun in his hand. He got hold of pistol and redirected its muzzle at the driver. Several shots rang out before the driver could react. The bullets went through the back of the seat and splattered blood on the steering wheel and dashboard when they exited from driver's chest. The driver slumped dead over the steering wheel as Gus and Lucas struggled with the weapon. Gus was stronger and he stunned Lucas again with several blows and disarmed him. Then Gus strucked him again, held the man down and jammed the gun barrel against his temple. And pulled the trigger. Brain matter splattered all over the back seat and on Gus suit jacket when the handgun barked out. Gus shot Lucas two more times on the chest and casually took out a handkerchief from his pocket. "Now you should worry about the devil f@cking you in the ass in hell my friend", he muttered as he wiped the blood and brain matter stain on his cloth. Then Gus immediately got out of the car and dragged Lucas dead body out of the back seat. He laid the body on the ground and also did the same to the slained driver, not minding the motorists that stopped to watch his activity. When he was done, he grabbed Lucas cellphone and slided in the driver seat of the SUV. He brought life to the engine and hit the gas pedal. As the car screeched and hit the highway, Gus reached into one of the pockets of his suit jacket. He rummaged in the pocket quite hastily and took out a card. Then he ran his eyes on the fine prints on the card and reached for Lucas' cellphone. ******************************************* *************** 1 Like 1 Share Re: Bloodline.......part Two[Blood And Diamonds] by ironkurtain( m): 1:19am On Aug 21 Zack slammed the phone on its hook and immediately grabbed the woollen grey jacket hanging on the chair of his desk. "We gotta go partner....some serious sh!t is going down", he said to Allen with some eagerness in his voice as he slipped into his jacket. "We are getting alot of phonecalls and reports about a deadly car chase that resulted into a wild gunfights at the highway in Route 82", he continued. Allen, who seemed unconcerned by Zack's sudden action, heard the news and immediately got up from his seat. He hurriedly put on his gun holster and grabbed his coat. "Any victims?", he asked as he did so. "Alot....according to the callers", Zack replied. "One said there is a van full of roasted men, another called to report a bloody civil war going on in the highway. Squad cars and a SWAT team are now heading to the location". Then both men hurriedly left their office. "Do you think it's them?", Zack asked as both of them walked with quick strides through the well lit and busy corridor in the third floor of the police department. "Of course it's them", Allen replied. "These guys are taking this gang or turf war....or whatever reason for killing each other to a whole new level", Zack sighed. "Throughout my career as a cop, i have never seen this scale of violence. What have gotten into these guys?", he asked. Allen smirked as they reached the elevator. "I don't know", he replied to Zack's question and pressed the elevator button. "But my guess is they have decided to step it up a motherfucking notch", he continued and walked into the elevator after the door slided open. Zack followed suit. Allen slided into the driver seat of the car and proceeded to fasten his seatbelt. Zack dropped his weight in the front passenger seat and did the same. Allen pressed the car start button and looked at the right pocket of his jacket as the car came to life. He slided his hand inside the pocket and took out his cellphone that was vibrating an incoming call. After curiously staring at the caller number for some moments, he glanced at Zack and pressed the answer button. "Hello?", Allen began quietly in his deep voice. "Hello!....is this detective Gus?!", a desperate voice rasped out of the cellphone earpiece. "Yes". "I want us to meet immediately!". Allen glanced at Zack again. "And who is this that wants to meet me so urgently", he asked. "This is Gus!". Allen smiled and shifted the gear. "Oh...Mr Gus", he began with an elated voice. "I wasnt expecting your call....anyway, why the urgent meeting?", Allen asked, glancing at Zack who stared at him keenly and then put a foot on the gas pedal. "I'm calling about what you told me....the last time we met", Gus said. "Oh i see,....and i guess you are probably somewhere in Route 82, right?". "Goddammit this is an urgent situation!, just tell me where you want us to meet!". "Okay calm down sir.....are you being followed?". "Maybe". "Okay then", Allen thought for a while and then said, "I want you to take the next road leading back to the city and drive to The third Eastern river bridge. I will send some squad cars to check every vehicle coming and going there so as to keep you safe. And i want you to stay calm.", Allen concluded and ended the phone call. "What was that about?", Zack asked with a confused look as Allen drove the car out of the police department building parking lot. "It's Gus", Allen replied. "I well damn know that it was Gus that just called you", Zack retorted. "But what i dont know is when and how did you get in contact with him without me knowing about it", he asked intently. "And why the urgent meeting?", he asked again "I think he wants to give us some informations.....", Allen answered the last question. "....and also in need of our protection", he continued and looked at Zack with a faint smile on his face. "Protection?", Zack got more confused and abit irritated by the expression on Allen's face. "Protection from what?.....is there anything going on between you and Gus that i'm not aware of?", he asked again. Allen ignored the question and kept a steady gaze on the road as he accelerated the car. Seeing his partner's unwillingness to answer the question, Zack heaved a sigh and remained silent with a thoughtful look on his face. The silence between the men dragged on for about a minute before Zack sighed again. "If there is anything....or infos concerning this case that you are hiding from me, i think now is the time to spill it out man", Zack said quietly and coldly without look at Allen. "Because i wouldnt want to see a partner get slammed for a violation of 'Code of conduct'....". "You will get everything you want to know when we get hold of Gus", Allen said indifferently as he worked the steering wheel. "But i still wanna know what You know", Zack said. "And......and why the hell is Gus in Route 82?", he muttered thoughtfully. Allen heard it and smiled. "That's a very good question....why the hell is Gus in Route 82", Allen repeated the question and looked at Zack. "Gus, the man who is suspected to be the leader of one of Easthill crime families, calling the cops for protection.....and in the place that just got turned into a gang war battlefield. Both men stared at themselves for a few seconds before Allen turned his eyes back to the road. "Do you still have doubts that Gus has something to do with all the gruesome killings going on in the city through out this week, if not the person ordering it?", Allen then asked Zack. "Do you still think he is not the leader of one of Easthill mafias". Zack nodded his head slowly several times. "So how long have you known this?", he asked quietly. "Long enough", Allen replied. "And you didnt even care tell your partner all these findings?", Zack sounded abit upset. "You always doubted Gus' involvement in all these killings everytime i brought it up", Allen muttered. "And being the new guy in this city, i decided to thread lightly because i didnt know how things operated here....just as you said the first time we met. Besides, i have my own way of solving cases. And it usually dont involve doing things by the book", he continued. Then Zack thought for a while and said, "Alright then.....", deciding that solving the case at hand was more important. "But what makes you think that he gonna give us the informations that we need?", he asked. "Why would he want our protection if he is the leader of a mafia?,.....isnt that against one of their so called rules?". "The man is in a big dilemma", Allen replied. "He is on the losing side of this gang conflict and seem to have realized that he is up against something very scary. You have seen how all those gangsters were killed and you will also agree with me that we are seeing an unusually high casualty rate for men like that". "But those guys are Hector's men", Zack noted. "Yeah......", Allen nodded. "But remember that Hector is Gus friend and his affiliate. "Which means that Gus could have Hector carry out some of his dirty jobs and hits because that's what Hector is very good at". "So what happened?, do you have any clue of what's going on or the reason for this gang war?", Zack asked. "Well, first of all, this is not a gang war", Allen replied. "This is a gang annihilation going on". "Gang annihilation?", Zack said the words like it was his first time of hearing them. "Of course", Allen nodded his head. "And the person or group meting it out on these guys are extremely vicious, scarier and very smooth; unlike any other gang in this country. Think about all those horrible killings and how it was done", Allen continued. "The hospital, the strip club,....you and i saw that horror show in the massage parlour, and other bodies being found in certain places. These are f@cking hardened criminals.....animals, some with body frames that puts fear in the heart of an average man. All of them killed like they were nothing". "And despite the carnage, not a single trace was left for us to follow", Zack added. "Yep". "But this......'Butcher-factory' gang that you are talking about", Zack began and uncomfortably moved his seatbelt. "What's their reason for opening up shop on Hector's men?, and why also go after Gus?", he asked. "I can't really say the reasons for it. But what i know is it all started after a woman by the name, 'Betty Smith' was gunned down", Allen replied. "I heard about that. They said it was an armed robbery attack", Zack said. "That's what her so called 'business manager' made the detectives on the case to believe", Allen said. "That incident was a planned assassination carried out by Hector's men. And i believe the hit was ordered by Gus. Which explained why another attempt was made on that woman's life again in the hospital where she was admitted". Zack nodded thoughfully. "But unfortunately for the gunmen, those guys had gotten the wind of their plan and the gunmen ended up being killed in that second attempt", Allen continued. Then the retaliations and f@cked up situation began. They started killing Hector's men, including his partner Santos", Zack muttered. "And now going at Gus after they are done liquidating Hector's men. "So that's why one of the powerful figures in the world of Easthill criminal organizations is calling the cops for help", Allen smiled and looked at Zack. "He f@cked with the wrong people. I bet that 'van full of roasted men' and the civil war going on in Route 82 are Gus' men being brutally and mercilessly taken out. So we have to make sure that he is safe cos a dead Gus wont give us what we need", Allen concluded. Zack immediately grabbed the mouthpiece of the police radio from it's hook. He cleared his throat and relayed a message to the squad cars around the vicinity of the Third Eastern river bridge. "We should also put out an APB on Hector", Zack suggested. "We have to get hold of him and make him talk. With the way things have turned out for his gang, i'm sure he will be willing to give us all the informations we need to bring down the other belligerent and stop the horror show". "You are right", Allen agreed with a nod. "But it's probably too late for that", he muttered. "Why?" "Because, Hector is probably lying dead in a ditch or starting to rot in a trunk of an abandoned car". Zack stared at Allen in silence. "These guys wont be on Gus' ass if Hector is still alive. They started from the bottom and worked their way up to the top". Zack sighed and started relaying more messages through the police radio with some urgency. Allen revved the engine of the car and quickly made a turn to the road leading to the bridge.

"Guys......i think we have a problem", Chris said as alerts flashed on the screen of his laptop. He worked his fingers on the keyboard and monitored the windows that popped up on the screen as he did so. Then he reclined and sighed. "It's like you guys stirred up a bee hive. The city's entire police force are on the move", Chris said nervously. "They even have helicopters and SWAT teams with them". "That's a f@cking problem", Alex voice agreed. "And the car is shot up and ridden with bullet holes. The cops gonna be asking questions if they set their eyes on it", "This is strange", Chris muttered and took a closer look at one of the windows. "Four police squad cars just stopped at the third Eastern river bridge while the rest are heading towards Route 82", he said and monitored the window that showed all the street CCTV footages of the area. "They seem to be setting up a roadblock. Why would they be doing that in the bridge that is miles away from Route 82?". "Any idea why they are in that bridge?", Nina's voice asked. "I have no idea but i will keep an eye on them". "Anything else?". "Yeah.....there is something odd about Lucas' SUV", Chris muttered quietly as he watched the signal showing the car position of the car and it seemingly erratic movement. Then he worked on the keyboard and used the street CCTV the car passed to capture the front of the vehicle. "Guys.....", Chris began as he studied the recordings, frame by frame. "Did any of you happen to kill Lucas?", he asked. "Nope.....Gus would also be dead if we killed Lucas", Alex voice replied. "Why?", he asked. "Gus is doing the driving and he is the only occupant in car", Chris said. "And he looks quite desperate. What happened to the rest?", he asked. "The fate of all greedy bastards is what happened to them", Nina's voice replied. "Gus must have survived whatever standoff they might have had because he was quicker and a very ruthless bastard who wouldn't hesitate to act". "So you are saying that Gus killed Lucas?", Alex asked with a baffled voice. "Anyway, he just made our job easier.....now we have only one person to deal with", he continued. "But you guys still have to deal with the cops that are swarming all over the place", Chris said with some concern. "And i'm sure that the people who witnessed the showdown are providing them with alot of good informations". Suzanne thought for a short while as she drove the car. "We have to get rid of this car", she then said and looked at Alex. "Good....", Alex nodded. "And then what?, flag down a taxi?", he asked with a chuckle. "No....we jack one", Suzanne replied. "We what?". "Chris can you tell us where we can find the nearest taxi", Suzanne ignored the question and said to Chris. After a few seconds of silence, Chris said, "There is a taxi approaching from the street ahead of you guys. The one on the left". Suzanne immediately made a wild turn when the approached the street, causing other cars to screech to halt and swung the car into the road. She brought the car to a screeching halt infront of the first taxi that was approaching them and immediately jumped out of the car. Pulling out her handguns, she rushed to the side of the cab as the taxi driver blared the horn and protested out loud. "Sir i need this car", she said to the man who involuntarily raised his hands on seeing the Llamas. Alex also got out of the car to assist in the "jacking". But when he saw the driver, he paused with a furrowed eyebrow. "John?", Alex began when he recognized the face of the man behind the wheel. "Hey Alex!", the taxi driver began excitedly and then cautiously looked at the handguns. "How are you doing bro", he asked with his eyes still staring at their muzzles pointing in his direction. Alex placed his hand on Suzanne's shoulder and told her to lower the weapons. Suzanne reluctantly did so. Then the man immediately alighted from the car and gave Alex a hug, saying, "My good friend!, we meet again!". "Yeah good to see you too pal", Alex said and immediately broke away from the hug. "Are you now a taxi driver?". "Yeah...i decided to.....". "Anyway, we need to use your taxi", Alex interrupted John and motioned at Suzanne who dashed towards the trunk of the Range Rover. "What the hell is going on?", John asked and then looked at Suzanne as she opened the trunk of the battered SUV. "And why is your girlfriend running around with guns?", he asked again with some concern. "No time to explain bro.....", Alex said and gestured at him to open the trunk of the taxi. "We have a very urgent business to settle....and she is my sister, not my girlfriend", Alex continued and hurriedly went over to the SUV to help Suzanne pack up the guns and ammos in its trunk. "Business?", John's face lit up when he heard the word. He immediately entered the car and reached for the car trunk button. "This is also a business car my friend, just tell me where we are heading to", he continued and took the black duffle bag Suzanne was carrying while she put the case containing the Barret M107 sniper rifle in the trunk of the cab and slammed the lid shut. Alex tossed the SKS at Suzanne and dropped the Ak-47 in the front passenger seat. John stole a quick wide eyed glance at the assault rifles and immediately understood the kind of business Alex was talking about. Then he quickly slided into the driver seat when he noticed a few bystanders watching what was going on and told the rest to hurry up. Suzanne grabbed Alex's arm as he was about to enter the car. "Is he a friend of yours?.......can we trust him?", she asked quietly. "Well, he is just an acquaintance who f@cked a mutual enemy in the ass while i watched", Alex replied. "Good...i think we can trust him", Suzanne muttered and slided into the back seat while Alex dropped his weight in the front seat. "So where are we going?", John asked. "We are going after someone. I will be giving you the direction and i want you to drive as fast as you can without attracting the attention of the cops", Alex replied and fastened his seatbelt. Then he put a finger on his Bluetooth. "Chris can you slow Lucas' car down while we are going after him?", he asked Chris. Chris started working his fingers on the keyboard, muttering, "Let me see...". Within seconds, he hacked into the city's traffic grid. "I can slow him down with the traffic lights but it's not guaranteed to do the job because they might decides to run the redlights", Chris said to Alex. "Perhaps i can build up a traffic jam in the streets, but it's just a matter of time before the officials notice that something is wrong", he added. "Just do what you gotta do and keep us informed on the cops movements cos we are riding with alot of artillery without a permit", Alex voice said. "Alright".

"Man,......i thought you guys were coming here to see this interesting scene", the voice boomed out of the car speakers. "We are on our way to make a very important pick up somewhere else", Zack said. "We will be there soon". "So Felix, can you describe the scene and brief us on your findings about what happened on that highway?", Allen asked. "Like i said, we have an interesting scene here", Felix voiced out. "It's like our psycho killer pal and a couple of his Terminator friends hit Route 82 and turned it into a highway to hell with about two miles of road littered with bullet casings. I'm talking about high calibre rounds from automatic weapons. We have dead bodies in a burnt van, two crashed SUVs each with bodies riddled with bullets. The boys in uniform also picked up a severed human head on their way to the carnage; the head of a well known violent enforcer by the name Bones". Zack eyes widened when he heard the name. "Maybe the guy and his friends decided that it would be cool to take Bones' head and travel more than two miles away from his body...and drop it on the highway after they must have had their fun with it.....or maybe accidentally", Felix voice jokingly continued "Anyone else....innocent bystanders or witnesses injured or killed?", Allen sighed, his facial expression showing that Felix joke was quite tasteless to him "Nope.....just a few shell shocked witnesses", Felix answered. "Anything else?". "Yeah.....this time we have another player in the game. Zack and Allen glanced at each other. "Another player?", Zack asked. "Yeah....but he and his crew got taken out faster than they joined the show", Felix replied. "So who is this player?". "Lucas and his 'Large team' gang". Zack looked at Allen with a raised eyebrows whispering, "I'll be damned". "Lucas.....large team", Allen muttered. "Who are these guys?", he asked and glanced at Zack. "They are one hell of a drug dealing gang....an extremely violent drug dealing gang", Zack replied with a thoughtful stare on his face. "Those motherfuckers used to be the city's worst nightmare. They perpetuated alot of gruesome killings and murders. Talk about taking out an entire family member....even kids", Zack paused and heaved a sigh. "The last chief of police resigned because he was too scared to take on this gang. And that guy, Lucas, is one of the scariest son of a b!tch in this city" "Well not anymore because they blew his brains out and left his corpse lying on the road", Felix said with a chuckle. "Oh one more thing, we also found Hector's mutilated body". Zack gasped and stared at his cellphone that was connected to a USB socket in the car dashboard. And then at Allen who stared back at him with an, "I told you", look on his face. "When and where did you find him?", Zack demanded. "Earlier today, near a dump site. The trash collectors called after they discovered that the 'mess of meat' they were about to pick up was a dead human being", Felix replied. "And a good look at his body will tell you that those guys didnt let him go so easy. It's like they made him go through some kind of a f@cked up medieval inquisition". Zack sighed and ran his fingers across he low cut hair. "What kind of people are these guys?", he asked and looked at Allen as if demanding an answer. "I dont know man....but they seem to be doing a fine job in getting rid of these dangerous individuals and i don't mind buying them a few rounds of beer for that", the car speakers boomed out Felix voice. "I'm even beginning to hear rumours that criminal organizations are shutting down their operations. They are now getting scared cos no one knows the reason why these guys are violently taking out all these heavy criminal individuals. That alone puts fear in any man's heart". Zack sighed and said, "Felix thanks for the info.....we will get back at you later", and ended the call. "He is right you know", Allen muttered and looked at Zack. "These guys are doing our job for us.....and doing it quite well". "I dont think so", Zack disagreed with a dead serious look on his face. "They might be taking out the bad guys, but they are making the city look more unsafe with all these violence and brutal killings". Then Zack rubbed his head again and reached for the police two-way radio on the dashboard. "These guys are thorough in their operation.....that's why none of their victims survived their attack", he said. "They seem to have this uncanny ability of killing these guys without leaving any evidence that will point to their direction". "They are probably well trained professionals, unlike their victims who are just wild men running around with guns", Allen muttered. "Yeah.....and Gus is the only person that can tell us who these crazy monsters are. And i'm a hundred percent sure they are after him right now so as to stop him from talking", Zack said and brought the mouthpiece closer to his mouth. "You have to call Gus and find out where he is now so that i can alert the squad within the vicinity to protect him". Allen nodded and immediately reached for his cellphone. "Hey! get the f@ck out of my way!!", Gus furiously banged his fist on the steering wheel and blared the car horn. The male motorist in the car infront of him stuck his hand out of the window and angrily gestured at the traffic light that was still on red. "Can't you see that sh!t is taking ages to flash the green light you bloody fool!!", Gus almost screamed. "What the f@ck is wrong with all the traffic lights and all these f@cking people?", he fumed and wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead. He was sweating profusely despite the car air conditioner being on full blast. Alot seems to be going through Gus' head as he made several cautious glances at both sides of the car. And at the mirrors showing the activities at the rear side of the car. He just couldn't believe what was going; what had happened to him in the past few hours and how the woman he was contracted to kill, got the best of him and brought down his empire in a matter of days. Hector....if that big fool and his bigger fool associate, Santos, had did their job well and killed that woman, all these sh!ts wouldn't be happening, Gus thought as his impatience for the unchanging traffic light kept growing. It's now all over for him. Gus knows that and also knew that he was in a very serious quagmire. The underbosses led by Vincent have probably sent their men to go find him, Nina's killers are probably closing in on him to finish the job and Lucas' friends will definitely come for him if they hear what he did to Lucas. The man.....the so called 'Invisible one', has gone radio silent on him; no phonecalls to make inquiries on the progress of the mission. He had called the man's number several times but no response. Same with Hector who once said that he will never in any circumstance, fail to answer his calls, unless he was dead. Maybe he was indeed dead.....maybe the subjects he was suppose to take out had taken him out. A bitter smile formed in Gus' face as he thought about all these predicaments he was faced with, and trying to fathom how he ended up in that situation. This time last week he was one of the most feared man in Easthill with wealth and power. Now he is just a punk running to the cops for help. Then a voice rasped out of the speakers of cellphone lying on front passenger seat and interrupted Gus in his thoughts. The voice of the detective he had called earlier. "Gus!, you need to calm down!", Allen's voice advised. "Come on you fool!!", Gus ignored the advice and blared the car horn again at the motorist infront of him. The man in car stuck his hand out of the window again and flicked the middle finger at Gus. Gus immediately hit the wind down button of the door window. He pulled out his handgun and let off two gunshots at the backscreen and trunk of the car. With immediate effect, the motorist throttled his vehicle on hearing the gunfire. The car careened into the traffic, causing alot of tyres to screech and some cars to crash into each other. "Goddamit!", Allen's voice bawled out of the phone speakers. He must have heard the gunshot and crashes. "What the hell are you doing?....i told you to calm down", he said as Gus wildly drove around the car pile up and continued his journey to his destination. "Those motherfuckers are after me", Gus said breathlessly with his eyes glancing at every cars on the road. "All the goddamn traffic lights seems to flash the stop sign whenever i approach and remain like that for eternity......i think they are doing it", he continued and glanced at the cellphone. "Sir you have to calm down.....you only being paranoid and over suspicious", Allen said. "It's one of the things you experience after been shot at". "I know what i'm talking about!", Gus retorted. "Those guys hacked into my damn cellphone!......only the government hack into people's cellphones in this country and these guys are not the government", "Sir i understand your fears, but you have to stay calm so as not to do something that will possibly attract the attention of the so called guys that are after you", Allen voiced impatiently. "We want to ensure your safety. And for that to happen, you have to tell us your present location so that we can send some men to guard you till you arrive at the place of our meeting". Gus made a quick glance outside of his car. "I'm in Trenton boulevard", he said. "What type of car are you driving?......and the colour?". "A black bulletproof Chevy utility vehicle". "Bulletproof vehicle?, then there is no reason to panic....especially if you are riding in that vehicle", Allen noted. "The damn car is not good enough to protect me from what those f@ckers can do!", Gus retorted. "So are you sending the squad or not?", he asked. "I will do that sir......and please do stay calm", was the reply from Allen.

"Almost there.....make a right turn and you will see the car ahead of you", Chris voice said. "Take the road on your right!", Alex said to John. John worked the steering wheel and expertly guided the car to a narrow one way street that looked more like an alley. He smoothly avoided the trash bins and the few pedestrians as he raced the car, gunning towards the other end. "Yeah......now you got him", Chris voice said when the taxi came out from the one way street and diverted into the major road. "Your subject is the black Chevy SUV ahead of you". Alex and Suzanne sighted the vehicle and immediately loaded up their automatic assault rifle, keeping their arms low so as to hide the weapons from any prying eyes. John accelerated the car and overtook the three cars between them and the Chevy, moving through the traffic smoothly as he did so to avoid arousing any suspicion. When the taxi slided closer to the SUV, Alex studied the SUV for a while and smiled weakly. He has a plan. "Now little sister i want you to listen carefully......", Alex began and looked at Suzanne. "This is going to be a super quick operation. That motherfucker is a bulletproof ride and moving quite fast. But he forgot to close the roof hatch of the car". Suzanne took another look at Chevy and noticed the ray of sunlight in the car through its tinted glasses. She smiled and muttered, "No cure for stupidity". "So this is what we gonna do", Alex continued. "I'm gonna shred those wheels so as to activate the automatic brake system and bring the car to a halt. And when that happens, i want you to move as fast as you can, stick your chopper into the car through that space and make them slugs see Teflon don's body". "You got it", Suzanne said confidently and cocked the SKS with alot of eagerness. "John you already know what to do", Alex said to the man beside him. "Ready to roll bro.....just give the go ahead", John replied as he maintained his steady glances at the Chevy. "Chris when the sh!t goes down, i want you to ensure our getaway by making every traffic light we approach to flash the greenlight and.......", Suddenly three police squad cars diverted into the main street from a different road with loud sirens that interrupted Alex. He and Suzanne immediately hid their weapons underneath the seat and glanced at each with a baffled look on their faces as the squad cars came right behind the taxi and followed. John tightened his grip on the steering and tried to maintain his composure as he glanced at the police cars through the rearview mirror. He was visibly scared and contemplated whether to hit the gas and make a run for it or stay calm and keep driving. And being an ex-convict made matters worse. He could end up serving double his last term just for being in close proximity to a guy carrying a handgun with a single round of bullet. But the passengers in his taxi are wielding military grade shooters and the judge had promised to send him to the worst "Big house" if he ever appear in court again. "What the f@ck is going on?", John muttered the question to Alex as he kept glancing at the police squad cars behind them. "Chris can you explain what the hell is going on?", Suzanne asked Chris. "I'm surprised just like you guys", Chris replied. "It's like these guys appeared from thin air.....i didnt see their movement. Maybe they had being waiting somewhere". "They are not after you guys", Nina's voice then said. "How do you?", Alex asked. "If they were, by now they would be all over your asses....or engaging you guys in a wild exchange of gunfire", Nina replied. "She is right", Suzanne agreed and glanced at the police cars behind her. "If they were after us they would have been screaming orders at us through their megaphone". "Oh thank heavens", John heaved a deep sigh and wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead with his hairy backhand. "So you guys should stay calm and keep following Gus", Nina continued. Then the squad cars overtook the taxi and went towards the Chevrolet SUV Gus was driving. One came to the front of the car and the other two stayed behind it. Alex and the rest in the taxi watched with alot of confusion as the police cars patrolled the SUV as it continued its journey. "Mom....this sh!t is getting kind of weird", Alex said to Nina. "What's going on?", Nina demanded. "It's like the cops are now playing bodyguards to Gus". Hm......i see", Nina could be heard chuckling. "It's like our good friend called the police". "Called the cops?,....for what?...for protection?......man, this sh!t is getting weirder", Alex smirked. The third Eastern river bridge", Suzanne began and looked at Alex. "That's where he is heading to. That's why those cop cars stopped there and set up a road block", she continued. "I think she is right", Chris agreed. "The bridge is the pick up point. And the only place you guys cant attack Gus.....or even escape if you guys did so cos all the cops got to do is block both end and you guys are done". Alex sighed and stared at police cars as they followed Gus. He did that for a short while and sighed again as he uncomfortably moved his weight. "We have to abort", he muttered and looked at Suzanne. "We definitely have to abort this mission". "What do you mean?", Nina cut in. "I don't think we can get Gus with those cops around him. Even if we do, the entire Easthill police force will be on our asses". "No!....the mission continues!....you have to kill Gus!", Nina's voice retorted. "But how?", Alex asked. "Have you forgotten that the entire city police force are on high alert. If we make any move, those cops over there will call the Cavalry and they will be swarming all over the place looking for us!". "With helicopters", Chris added. "Unless you want us to kill cops.....and i dont wanna be labeled a cop killer", Alex continued. "Neither do i", Suzanne muttered. "If the police get their hands on Gus, he will become untouchable", Nina said. "How?", Alex asked. "Gus is among the people in the federal bureau list of 'persons of interest'.....", Nina replied. "Their gang unit have being trying to bust him and his mafia for a long time. Now he is done and dusted. He knows that, and being the rat bastard that he is, he is going make a deal with the authorities and become a federal witness for them in their ongoing war against crime families", she continued. "And he will enter the federal witness protection program", Suzanne said. "Of course.....and the Feds will use every resources in their hands to ensure that no one gets to him", Nina continued. "So unless you guys are willing to kill federal agents so as to get to Gus, i suggest that you find a way to get him before they get a complete hold on him......and i don't want you guys to fail me", she concluded with a very strong voice. Suzanne stared at the convoy of three police squad cars and one Chevrolet SUV with a thoughtful look on her face. Then she leaned forward. "Tell you friend to take us to dad's office", she said quietly to Alex. Alex stared at her like she was crazy. "For what?", he asked her. "They are about to divert to the other road", John then said. Alex glanced at the police cars and Chevy SUV as they were about to divert into another road with a sign that says "TO THIRD EASTERN RIVER BRIDGE" and then looked at his sister. "I think i have a good plan on how to take out Gus", Suzanne said. "You....THINK you have a good plan??", Alex asked her. "Yeah and you have to trust me on this", Suzanne replied. Being unable to come up with any other plan, Alex sighed and told John the new destination; the address of their father's office. "You have to go there as fast as you can", Suzanne said to John as he accelerated the car while Alex stared at the Chevy drive into the road leading to the bridge. And hoping that his sister's plan works. ******************************************* *************** Zack listened attentively to the voice coming out of the police radio he was holding as he and Allen hopped out of the car. "They are almost close", Zack said to Allen. Allen nodded and both detectives glanced at the cars crossing the bridge. And then monitored the activities of the policemen checking the cars that approached the road-block they had set up. "Picking up Gus in a place like this is quite a good idea", Zack smiled weakly as he ran his eyes around the bridge. "With cops on both end of the bridge, i dont think......", Zack paused to look a black sedan car that was coming their way. "Aww man....", he muttered bitterly when he recognized the plate numbers. Allen also recognized the numbers on the plate; federal agents. He remained calm and maintained his composure as two men alighted from the vehicle after it grinded to a halt beside their own car. "Someone must have gotten interested in our case", Zack sighed in a hands akimbo position with a look of disdain as the two big looking men in black suits. One was bald and the other has a clean low haircut. Apart from their suits, they also have one thing in common, their faces gave away no expressions. "Good day gentlemen.......", the bald headed guy began, his face still bearing the expressionless look. "I'm special agent Tim and this is special agent Murphy", he introduced himself and his partner. "Hello......so what can we do for you guys?", Zack asked coldly. "You and your.....partner can see very well that we are rather very busy with police work here". Bald headed guy's partner slowly turned his head at Zack. And stared at the detective with a look that seems to say that terrible things gonna happen to him if he doesnt keep his mouth shut. "Of course we know and that's why we are here", Agent Tim said with a superficial smile. "Okay then......", Zack smiled. "The both of you can go ahead and assist those boys over there", he pointed at the policemen at the roadblock. "Oh......not that police work", Agent Tim maintained the smile, but his eyes was telling Zack that he was getting really tired of his bullsh!ts. "We got an information that one of leaders of the crimes families has made a good decision to cooperate with the police. And the said individual is on his way to meet you guys here?", he asked. "Yes", Allen nodded. "Well, this individual happens to be on our list of individuals of interests. So we are taking over this operation", Agent Tim said in a matter-of- fact voice and started pacing away as he and his partner started surveying the activities going on in the bridge. "We will be grateful for any additional informations you might wanna share with us", he continued as he took out his cellphone and dialled a number. Zack and Allen stared at the men in dark suits as they walked away. "I hate these guy", Zack muttered. "But how did they get to know that we are meeting Gus here?", he asked Allen. "They are the Feds", Allen sighed. "They got eyes and ears everywhere".

Nina smiled and ended the phonecall. She heaved a sigh and looked at the injured man on the floor. He wasn't moving anymore and remain motionless with a pool of blood underneath his body. Then Nina heard a faint sound behind her. "It's okay....you can come out now", Nina said to Abigail without looking at the woman who cautious descended the stair. "I hope your daughter is okay?", she asked and started searching the dead man. Abigail nodded her head with fear in her eyes as she stared at the dead bodies. The large pool of blood in the livingroom terrified her. And the smell of it made her sick. "She is asleep in the room", Abigail said as she cautiously stepped into the living room, trying not to step on the spent bullet casings lying all on the floor. Nina nodded. She emptied the contents in the man's other pocket and checked his wallet and i.d card. Then the living room door slowly opened. "All clear", Nina said out loud without looking in its direction. The door opened wide and Titus stepped into the living room with a gun in his hand. Chris followed behind him with a lot of caution and holding his laptop infront of him. Titus glanced at the dead bodies and looked at Nina as he paced towards her. Then he stopped and looked at Chris who was still following behind him. "There isnt a chance of them raising up from the dead and attacking", he said Chris with a sigh. "So dont worry and stop hiding behind me like an idiot". Nina sneered and shook her head. Then she dropped the dead man's wallet and straightened up. "Are they all dead?", Chris asked as Titus went over to the mini bar. "Yeah", Nina replied and looked at him. Chris took a deep breath and glanced at the dead bodies as he exhaled gently. "What a mess", he murmured and shook his head. Then he looked at Titus who was coming out of the mini bar with his hands and arms clutching several bottles of liquor. "What the hell do you think you are doing?", Chris asked Titus with a scoff. "Taking my payments", Titus replied with a smile and adjusted his posture so as to prevent a bottle from falling down. "Getting paid with booze?!". Titus ignored Chris and looked at Nina. "Big mama i gotta go", he said to her and adjusted his posture again. "Gotta return the van to the garage before someone find out that it is missing". Nina nodded with a smile. "Thanks Titus", she said and pat him on the back. Titus tightened his grip on one bottle that almost fell down when she did that. "Please dont drink yourself to death.....not yet, because i will need your help someday", she continued. Titus gave Nina a bright smiled. He nodded at Abigail and glanced at Chris before walking out of the living room, muttering curses at the bottles as he struggled to keep them intact. Chris sighed as he watched the man leave the livingroom. "Everybody around you all seem to be abnormal", he said and looked at Nina. Nina laughed and pulled out one of her Desert Eagles. She walked over to Chris who stared at the 'hand cannon' with a tensed look on his face and handed it to him. "Point and shoot at any of them if they happen to.....resurrect", Nina smiled, pressing the handle of the weapon in his palm and wrapping his fingers around it. "I have to go check the other rooms before we get the hell out of here", she continued and hurriedly ascended the stairs leading to the other rooms. Nina kicked the door open and saw herself looking inside what looks like a library and study room. She quietly entered and glanced around the place, both at the brown Oakwood desk that has a desktop computer on it and the cabinet with bookshelves. She ran her fingers through some of the books in the shelves. She opened a few drawers in cabinets and then rested her eyes on the desk. She went over to the desk and went through the files on the table. Seeing nothing that got her interest, she sat on the chair and checked the desk drawers. There are three of them, one was locked and the other two were empty. Nina took out her knife and forcefully pried the locked drawer open. She slowly opened it and saw that it contained some files; three of them. She opened the first one and saw a picture; her picture. She stared at it for a few seconds with a smirk and opened the second file. It contained the picture of one of her twin sons. She took a closer look at it and saw it was Alex's picture. She dropped the picture on the table and leaned on the edge of the desk as she proceeded to read the document in the file. Nina's eyebrows furrowed thoughtfully after a short while of glancing and reading through the prints on the papers. She dropped the file next to the picture on the table and open the other file that contained her picture. She went through the paper in it and stared ahead with a confused look on her face. Then she looked at the third file and reached for it. Nina opened it and the picture she saw made her remain still with her mouth open. Then she quickly went through the document in the file and gasped as she read it. "Boys!, i think we have a problem!", Nina then spoke on her Bluetooth as she grabbed the three documents and quickly walked out of the study room. "Eric!....are you there?", she asked as she entered the livingroom and dropped the files beside Chris. "What is matter?", Alex's voice asked. "I saw some files in Gus library. Files containing my picture, yours and that of your grandfather", Nina said and dropped her weight beside Chris who heard what she said and looked at her with a surprised look on his face. "Meaning what?", Alex demanded. "It means that your grandfather is also among those Gus intended to kill", Nina said. "Well, Gus and the entire hit squad have been eliminated, so i dont think we should worry about that", Alex said. "No....Gus knows better than sending these men to go against a man like your grandfather", Nina said. "Eric where are you?.....Where the hell is he?!", she barked after getting no response from Eric. "He is on his way to grandfather's office to handle a business", Alex replied. "Or probably handling the business now". "That's not possible", Chris as he stared at the screen of his laptop. "The signal from his Bluetooth shows that he is there with you guys". Suzanne and Alex glanced at each other when they heard what Chris just said. "Eric is not here with us", Suzanne said and glanced around the rooftop. Then Alex dipped his hand inside his pocket and took out the pouch Eric gave to him. He opened it, searched through the diamonds in it and brought out a Bluetooth earpiece; Eric's Bluetooth earpiece. "I think Eric doesnt want to be disturbed while at work", Alex said and waved the device at Suzanne. "He left his bluetooth with us", he informed his mother. Nina heaved a sigh of desperation and looked at Chris. "Are you sure those men are the only ones that were present in Gus house today", she asked Chris. "Yep", Chris replied. "You didnt see anyone else leave the house before they did?". "No....no one else left the house before and after they left". Nina sighed deeply with a worried look on her face. "What about Gus' call records?", she asked eagerly. "Do you have all informations on each and every persons he called or called him throughout this week". "Most of the numbers in his call log belong to his under bosses, including her husband", Chris replied and pointed at Abigail. "The phone number that appeared most in his incoming call list this week is the number you called yesterday night. The Sosai's number". "This doesn't make sense", Nina murmured thoughtfully. "This doesn't add up", she shook her head and sighed again. Then Chris glanced around the living room. "Is this house the only place where Gus meets the members of his organization?", he asked and looked at Abigail. Abigail glanced at Nina and nodded her head. "This place is where my husband always meets the other members whenever Gus calls for a meeting", she said. "All his business dealings are done here". "And do you know why all his business dealings are done in this place?", Nina asked. "This place is his secret location", Abigail replied. "And the government doesnt know that this mansion belongs to him. It is not registered to his name", she continued. "Did Vincent tell you that?". "No....Gus ex wife told me that", Abigail looked at Nina. "She also told me alot of things about that man before he murdered her", she added. "We have to go through the cctv recordings for this week", Chris then said and got up. "Do any of you know where the computer is?", he asked. "Follow me", Nina replied the question and started heading towards the library.

"Damn you Eric", Allen muttered and rubbed the back of his head as he stared at the policemen putting the yellow tapes around the Chevy SUV. "Damn you motherfucker", he muttered again and turned his gaze at his partner approaching him. "He got hit with bullets from a sniper rifle", Zack came over and said to Allen. "The damn bullets ripped through the bulletproof glass like it was nothing". Then he sighed deeply and looked around. "But from where did the shooter take the shot?", Zack muttered with a bewildered look on his face. "Every f@cking building standing where the bullet came from is more than a mile away from this bridge". "They used a high powered rifle", Allen muttered. "Probably a military grade type....with a high caliber armour piercing round", he continued and looked around. "Well that explains why the bullet took out half of his arm and his head". Then both detectives turned there heads to look at the two Federal agent that were approaching them with an expression of disappointment written on their faces. "What the hell happened?", one of the agent who had earlier been introduced as Special agent Murphy, asked. "What do you mean?", Allen answered the question with his own question. "I thought you guys said that you had the situation under control and well secured", agent Murphy asked again with and irritated voice. "I thought your buddy said that you guys are taking over the operation?", Allen pointed at agent Tim. "Infact, we are the ones that suppose to be asking you guys what the F@CK! happened here", Zack added. "Now you better be careful man", agent Murphy warned and stepped closer to Zack who glared at him from head to toe with a condescending smirk. "I can make you get demoted to a fucking traffic cop assh@le!!", he warned. "Guys.....calm down", Special agent Tim said and put his hand on his partners shoulder to calm him down. "Why dont we work together to see how to sort out this mess that just happened", he advised. "Yeah....so lets start by you placing a call to your people and tell them to start making use of their resourses cos it is a code red situation in the city", Allen said. "You boys can see that we are probably dealing with a group of killers running around with high powered guns. We will alert the police department and tell the to send every patrol helicopters to watch and report any suspicious movements", he continued. Agent Tim nodded his head", "We will do that immediately", he said with a smile of approval and motioned at his partner who immediately slipped out a cellphone from his pocket and started making a phone call.

Chris used the computer mouse to fastfoward the cctv recordings made by the cameras in Gus house. Nina stood beside him with her eyes focused on the windows in the computer monitor and keenly watching all the activities it had recorded. "Wait!", Nina suddenly interrupted Chris in what he was doing. Then she pointed at window showing the recordings of the camera in Gus' mini bar. "I want you to bring up that window and go back", Nina said to Chris. Chris did as he was told. "Stop!....pause it right there!". Nina looked closer after Chris paused the video and gasped as she stared at a particular face. "Oh God...it's.....it's him!", she muttered. "Him who?", Chris asked. Nina immediately brought out her cellphone and frantically dialled. "All of you should do whatever it takes to contact Eric!", she almost barked into her Bluetooth. "Send text messages to his phone.....or do whatever it takes to get his attention!", she said breathlessly. "What the hell is going on?", Chris glanced at the face on the computer screen that got Nina's attention and seemed to make frantic with fear. "Who the hell is that guy?", he asked her. "That guy you see on the screen is Dante", Nina said as she waited impatiently for Eric to answer his cellphone. "Who is Dante?", Alex voice asked. "Yeah who is Dante?", Chris asked the question again. "The most efficient killer i have every known and the only person that have ever given me sleepless nights", Nina answered and cursed out loud when the automated voice told her that Eric wasn't answering the call. "This guy....is Eric's nemesis. We have to warn him or else we will lose both the Sosai and Eric", she said desperately as she dialled the number again. Eric could see the CANTONA TOWERS building as the motorbike raced through the light traffic on the financial district of the city. He rode the bike at a normal pace to avoid arousing suspicions, especially after the violence he perpetuated at the highway in Route 82. He made careful survey of the activities going on in the street as he got closer to the building. Then he brought the motorbike to a halt. Eric reached for his cellphone inside the pocket of his trench coat with a sigh. It had been vibrating incoming calls and new text notifications. He chose to ignore it because he wanted to stay sharp for the business at hand. But when the phonecalls and notification started getting incessant, he decided to find out what the hell was going. Eric saw alot of missed calls. Thirteen from one particular number; Nina's cellphone number. And countless text messages from both Alex and Suzanne. He decided to call his mother than read the numerous text message. "Eric!.....", Nina's desperate voice rang out of the earpiece after he dialled the number. "........where are you now?", she asked the question quite frantically. "I'm still on my way", Eric replied. "What's the matter......what the hell is going on?", he asked. "Eric we have a very serious problem!", Nina said. "Yeah what the f@ck IS the problem?!", Eric asked quite irritatedly. He wanted to know what's the problem other than to be told that there was a problem because he already know that there is a problem. There is always one. "I think your grandfather is not behind all these things going on", Nina replied. "What makes you think so?", Eric asked. "Because i just found out that he is also among those Gus intended to kill", Nina replied. "So how is that a problem?, Gus' gang have being subdued and i'm sure Alex and Suzanne have taken care of Gus", Eric said with his eyes on the building. "Eric, Dante is the one sent to kill your grandfather", Nina said. Eric heard the name and remained silent with furrowed brows. "And you know how he operates....he never leave any witness alive", Nina continued. "I'm saying this because of that girl, Lisa". Alex took out his cellphone that vibrated a text message notification and looked at the picture that Chris sent to his cellphone. "So this is the guy sent to kill grandpa", he muttered as he stared at the picture. Suzanne came over and take a look at the picture in his cellphone. Then she grabbed his phone to take a closer look at it. "My God!", she began as she stared at the face. "I have seen this guy before. He was with Lisa in her office when i went there to give her some files!", she said. "And both of them seemed quite close.....like good friends". "Really?", Chris voice asked. "Then i guess he must have been using her as a way to get at the Sosai", he said. "Then she is in trouble", Alex sighed. "The guy would probably want to eliminate anyone who knows one or two things about him". Then Chris told Nina what Alex and Suzanne said about Lisa and Dante as she continued making the phone call to Eric. "Eric, that guy is a well trained killer and very efficient at what he does", Nina's voice sounded the warning to Eric. "And his is probably more than a match for you my son. Eric remained silent and listened to his mother. "I can lose the Sosai who is my father, but i don't wanna lose you", Nina said quietly. Eric sighed. "So what are you saying?......that i should back out and let Dante do his job?", he asked. "If that's also another way to guarantee your father's freedom, i say you do so", Nina replied. "What about Lisa?". "Son remember what i said to you the first time i recruited you. I told you that there are things you can have and things you cannot have. Beside you warned her not to interfere because you knew very well the grave dangers that comes with this kind of situation". Eric sighed again with a downcast gaze. "If you go after Dante and fail, not only will you lose Lisa and your life. Dante will also go after those very dear to you.....like Esther and her husband and little kid....even us", Nina continued. "He has an uncanny ability to find out things....he has done it many times. That's why he is regarded as the best of the bests. I suggest you let go of this mission". Then Eric looked up and stared at the building that was hundreds of metres away from where he was standing. "How can i access the Sosai's office?", he asked Nina. Nina heaved a sigh of resignation and said, "It is inaccessible if you dont have the access card. You cant even use the elevators without it". "Where and which side of the building is the office located?", Eric asked again. "Top floor and overlooking the right alley and the main street", Then Eric shifted his eyes to another skyscraper standing next to the Cantona towers. "Give the phone to Chris", he said to his mother. "What do you want me to do?", Chris voice demanded. "What is the distance between the Cantona towers and the immediate building on its right?", Eric asked. After a brief silence, Chris said, "The buildings are spaced with the city's standard measurments. So that building, standing in that position next to the Cantona towers, is more or less fifty feet away". Eric nodded and stared at the building for a while. "What do you intend to do?", Nina voice then asked. "Nothing too drastic". Eric ended the call. He throttled the motorbike and started heading towards the other building with alot of urgency.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN. Dante glanced at the clock on the wall and sighed. "Well", he muttered impatiently as he got up and went over to Lisa. "It's like your loverman is indeed too busy to answer a damn phone call", he said and took the cellphone from Lisa. "I guess i will have to use another way to draw his attention. But before that, i will have to take care of this business". Dante looked at the old man. "Kevin just give him a few more minutes", Lisa said. "He said he will be very busy doing something today". "Very busy doing what?", Dante asked without looking at Lisa as he slipped the phone inside one of his pockets. "Doing something we call a job", Lisa replied. Dante smirked. "Anyway.....", he cocked the handgun. "His presence here wont even stop what i intend to do. So i can as well go ahead and do it while we wait for him", Dante said and pointed it at Diana. "And i dont want to keep the old lady waiting". Eric speedily swung the bike into the underground parking lot of the building and scanned for the elevator for transporting goods. He saw it and brought the bike to a screeching halt infront of it. He kick out the bike stand and got off to press the button. The elevator arrived and he hurriedly pushed the bike into the wide spaced lift. The security saw what Eric was doing and started approaching, demanding what was going on. But before the middle aged man could come over to stop him, the door slided close. Eric hit the button to the top floor and heaved a sigh of relief when the elevator started making its ascent to the destination. The bike was quite heavy and he thought the transporter would sound the 'too much load' alarm. The few people walking around the lobby, probably workers not taking the day off for the holiday, got startled as the motorbike roared out of the elevator when its door slided open. Some jumped out of the way and took cover into their offices as the bike rode through the corridor and heading towards the stairs leading to the rooftop. Eric's entire body shook as the motorbike galloped through the stairs and sent the rooftop access door flying open with the motorbike. Then he rode to the side of the building that was facing the CANTONA TOWERS building. He stopped near the concrete ledge and studied the building top floor and the office tinted windows. And checked the distance between the two buildings. "I have done alot of sh!ts....", Eric muttered as he looked down to the street below. "But this is an insane-to-no limit sh!t", he sighed. Then Eric got off the bike and glanced around the rooftop. There seems to be some kind of a maintenance work going on with a few tools and pieces of woods lying around the place. Eric kept looking around until he saw what he was looking for; a stack of thick wood plank. He checked the wood thickness and immediately hauled three of them on his shoulder, carrying the woods that was quite heavy to the building ledge. He rested one end of planks on top of the waist-high ledge and rested the other end on the rooftop tar and gravel floor. Then Eric took off his trench coat. He unsling the sawed-off shotgun from his shoulder and dropped everything on the floor. He pulled out his Smith and Wesson handgun from his waistbelt. As he was about to drop the weapon, he stopped and stared at it for a few seconds and turned to the CANTONA TOWER building with a thoughtful look on his face. Then he dislodged the magazine from the handgun and took out all the sixteen bullets in it. After stuffing all sixteen bullets in the pocket of his trench coat and slipping the empty magazine inside the sleeve of his shirt, Eric quickly straddled the motorbike and rode towards the other end of the rooftop. When he got there, he turned around and faced the ledge, with the tires of the bike pointing at the stack of wooden plank he had leaned against the concrete barrier. Eric tightened his grip on the powerbike handle and looked up. "Like i said, please dont ask me unnecessary questions if we meet on the other side", he muttered and sent the bike sprinting towards the wooden plank. "Dante.....i'm begging you. Please dont kill her", the old man pleaded as Dante took an aim at the Nun. "Tell me what you want and i will do it", he said. "What i want?", Dante smirked and looked at the old man. "I want you to suffer.....and then die", he said and looked at Diana to take a shot at her. Then a rumbling sound, like the sound of an motorbike made Dante to turn around, in time to see something looming at the office window from outside. The motorbike crashed into the office and sent shards of glass flying all over the place. The bike landed on the old man's big desk and Eric propelled himself at Dante while he was shielding his face from the pieces of glasses flying all over the place. Dante managed to let off a shot in Eric's direction before their body collided with a loud thud and making Dante to lose his grip on the handgun. The motorbike hit a few furnitures and missed the three people tied to their chairs before slamming against the wall. Lisalet out a scream as both men made a brief hard struggled and rolled on the floor. Eric stunned Dante with a right hook to his jaw and reached for the handgun Dante had dropped. But Dante recovered quickly and went at Eric as he dived at the weapon. Eric landed on the weapon but Dante was already on top of him, pressing him to the floor and slamming several hard punches to his sides that made Eric to groan painfully. Dante delivered more hard punches to Eric's back and ribs as he held him down. Eric managed to free his hand and swung his elbow backwards. The blow caught Dante on his jaw and made him lose his balance. Eric freed the other hand that was hold the gun and turned it towards Dante to take an aim. But Dante had already recovered and grabbed Eric's arm. He expertly disarmed Eric of the weapon and hit him with a powerful hook to the jaw. Eric groaned as two more hard blows met his face and opened up a cut on his lip. Dante hit him again and swung the barrel of the handgun at his face several times. The old man watched as Eric took a merciless beating from Dante and looked at Lisa. "Eat guys like him for breakfast huh?", he scoffed at her. "He is just like his mother", he muttered and looked at Diana, who was watching the fight in silence. "A total failure". But Lisa wasnt listening to the old man. She watched with alot of fear that Dante might decide to use the gun the proper way though she was surprised to see Eric being the one taking the beatings. Dante stopped and straightened up with the gun pointed at Eric who laid on the floor with his hands on his bruised face. "Turn around and remain face down with you arms and legs spread apart", Dante ordered. Eric did as he was told and Dante did a quick search on him. Seeing nothing on him, Dante grabbed Eric by the collar of his shirt. "That's a very rude way of coming in here and joining the meeting. Now get your ass up and go over there". Eric quiet got up with his hands raised and limped to where the other three were tied to their chairs. "Get down on your knees and put your hands behind your head", Dante ordered again with the gun pointed at Eric. As Eric did so, he looked at Diana. "You?", he began when he recognized the face. "Good to meet you again my dear", Diana said to Eric "What are you doing here?", Eric asked the Nun. "What is she doing here?", he asked Dante. "You have to know that you are in no position to ask questions here", Dante warned as he picked up his chair that had fallen and pulled it closer to his captives. "So you better keep your mouth shut and only talk if i say so.....i hope you understand me?", "Yes i understand", Eric replied and felt the bruises on his face. "Good boy". Then, Dante sat on the chair with keen eyes on Eric and the muzzle of the handgun pointed at him. "So how was it?", he asked. "You are a tough", Eric replied and spat out blood mixed with saliva."Your fists are damn good for sure because i havent seen anyone hit that hard", he continued and licked the cut on his lower lip. Dante smirked. "Glad to hear that....but i'm not talking about our fight you fool", he muttered. "I'm talking about you screwing her last night", he jerked his head at Lisa. Eric stared at Dante for a while and then glanced at Lisa and the others with a confused look on his face. "Am i suppose to answer that question?", he asked and looked at Dante. "Well you can see that i am the one incharge here", Dante said and waved the handgun at Eric. "And i asked a question. So i expect an answer". Eric shook his head with a sigh. "I dont think i can give you the answer to that question", he said to Dante. Dante stared at Eric for a few seconds in silence. "Why?", he then asked. "Because....i dont see how it helps my situation.....or yours", Eric replied with furrowed brows. Dante smirked. "How do you know that it doesnt help my situation?", he asked coolly. "You dont even know anything about my situation". "Dude, neither do i know your life situation, nor your history with this girl", Eric said and jerked his head at Lisa. "But one thing i know very well is that we are having a very unpleasant situation here with someone who seems to be doing a job with alot emotions, which, to me, is very bad for this line of work....". Dante pursed his lips and stared at Eric. "...So giving an answer that could potentially make those emotions to run high, doesn't seem quite appealing to me....or anyone in my position", Eric continued. Dante stared at Eric with and expressionless look on his face. The atmosphere in the office started getting tense with the other three wondering what Dante was going to do as he remained like that for a while. Then his lips curved into a friendly smile and he lowered the hand bearing the weapon. "First, the friendly smile", Diana whispered. "And then.....you already know what's coming next", she glanced at the old man. The old man said nothing and continue watching. "Hm......my emotions", Dante began quietly and got up from his seat. "Emotions.....running high. My emotions running high", Dante muttered as he paced around Eric. Then he stopped infront of the man who was still on his knees. "Perhaps you are right. Me knowing that you stick your c@ ck in her gonna hurt my....emotions", he said with the friendly smile still on his face. Without any warning, Dante swung the handgun at Eric and pistol-whipped him across his face. The hard blow knocked Eric to his side and left a bleeding cut on his temple. Then Dante shot his right foot forward and drove it into Eric's guts. Eric groaned painfully. Dante delivered three more vicious kicks to Eric's body and began to stomp him hard. Every blow delivered drew out blood from Eric's mouth and nose. And opened up other fresh cuts on his face. Lisascreamed at Dante to stop as he continued to viciously swing his legs, fist and the pistol at Eric. Eric grunted and groaned painfully as the blows rained down on him. Some he managed to shield from making their impact on the intended target. Then Dante stopped after Lisa screamed at him again. He wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and licked his lips with a look of satisfaction on his face. He stared at Eric as he laid groaning on the floor and smiled at what he had done to him. "I told you so", Diana whispered at the old man. The old man still remained silent. But this time, the look in his eyes showed that alot of anger was welling up inside him. "Dont worry my friend", Dante said and wiped his forehead again as he backed away to his chair. "That's just a warning....or rather a stimulus to make you answer every question i ask you". Eric painfully took his former position and said nothing with an expressionless look on his face as he stared at Dante. "So....", Dante sat on the chair with a mischievous smile. "I'm waiting for your answer to my question". "What kind of a sick man are you?!!", Lisa tearfully blurted at Dante. "Lady!", Dante glared at her. "Cant you shut your mouth for once and let the men have some discussion?!", he retorted. "He is right", Eric groaned and wiped the blood on his nose. Then he spat out more blood mixed with saliva and looked at Lisa. "Shut up and let the men talk", "Good", the mischievous smile on Dante's face brightened up. "Very good. So go ahead and answer my question". "So what was the question.....", Eric muttered and wiped his nose again. "Oh yeah.....you wanna know how it was f@cking her, right?", he continued and looked at Dante Dante nodded with the smile still on his face and the gun pointed at Eric. "Well.....i would say it was one heck of an unforgettable experience; a once in a lifetime enjoyment to be frank", Eric shrugged with a sigh. "You know,.......with her being untouched for almost a year, the good feel was out of this world". "I see", Dante muttered and keenly stared at Eric. "But the best part was having the thoughts of you stuck in that restaurant and playing 'the loser's waiting game' while i was hard dicking her down", Eric continued and looked at Dante with a wry smile. "I almost had a screaming premature expulsion". The smile on Dante's face slowly faded. "What an idiot", the old man murmured and glanced at Diana. "He has just given Dante a reason to kill him in a terrible way", he sighed. Diana pursed her lips and ignored the old man. "And....oh....did you also hear the part where i was making a thousand promises to her when the sex got so.....". "Shut up!.....just shut your mouth!", Lisa retorted, interrupting Eric as he continued. "Kevin...Dante, we didnt do anything. I....i swear....Please do believe me.....we did nothing!", she said the lie with a desperate voice. "I only met him because i wanted to get some informations. Dont listen to him". Dante sneered at Lisa and stared at Eric with alot of distaste written on his face. It's obvious that nothing is going to save her "boyfriend" from a certain death. But she was still putting up alot futile attempt to make it not to happen, even lying through her teeth. To Dante it only meant one thing; that she was still very much in love with the guy. And it hurts Dante's feelings. Now all he wants to do is to end his rival's life quicker. And in a horrible way. "He is just a lying disrespectful jerk.....and that's why i left him", Lisa continued and gave Eric a quick angry glance. "Dante please, just let him go. Let them go and you can do whatever you wanna do with me. We can still go on that vacation you wanted us to go. I promise to do whatever you want if you let them go", Lisa begged. Dante laughed. "Lady, i can still make you do whatever.....and i mean WHATEVER i want you to do without sparing their lifes", he then said to Lisa. "Even without breaking a drop of sweat", Dante added with a smirk. Then Dante sighed and looked at Eric. "I want you to look at her", he ordered Eric. Eric took a quick glanced at Lisa. "Keep looking at her!", Dante barked. Eric sighed and kept a steady stare at the girl. "I want you to take a good look at her for the last time", Dante began coolly and gestured the handgun at Lisa. "I want you to take your time in doing it cos i'm gonna kill you right infront your b!tch. After that, i'm gonna take her. And while you are lying in some cold morgue or turning into maggot food in the ground, i'm gonna have alot of fun with her.....Lots of fun", Dante smiled. "When i'm very much done with her , i will leave what's left of her for any fool willing to take her. Or perhaps send her to go join you in hell. I just hope you will be able to recognize her". Then Dante got up and a cocked the handgun. "Any of you wanna say something to this fool before i send him back to his maker?", he asked, looking at Diana and the old man. Getting no response from them, he said, "Okay then", and pointed the gun at Eric. "Kevin...i'm begging you....please dont do this", Lisa begged and sobbed with a downcaste gaze. Then she looked up and her teary eyes met Eric's eyes as Dante aimed the weapon at his head. Eric slowly shook his at her and muttered, "Baby i'm sorry", and then stared at the muzzle of the weapon with a look of defiance. "I have always being the better guy", Dante said proudly to Lisa. And then he pulled the trigger. ******************************************* ***************

I tink dare is no bullet on d gun..

oooh.! Eric don't die now

if he dies i will stop reading the story.

dante is eric,now he has been assigned to kill nina! not so sure tho

@sapiens then you are soo gonna stop reading this.but I have a funny feeling Eric will come out on top

wow! dis is getting serious.anyway actor no dey die

next pls

eagerly waiting for the next update

I'm sure Eric knows that there is no bullet in the gun Dante is holding that's why he relaxed for Dante to have fun in beating him before he do his thing

Its gonna be full with intriguing action all along.

pls wen shld we b xpectin d next episode diein of suspence

Guy we are still waiting ooo

nawa o no update yet

Lisa let out a loud scream and shuddered with her eyes closed. Then for a moment, she noticed that it was only her shriek that filled the room. With alot of fear still written on her face, Lisa opened her eyes and saw Dante staring at his handgun like he had never seen it before. Then the fear on her face turned into a look of surprise when she looked at Eric and saw that he was still alive. And with a smile on his face. "Oops!......", Eric began. Then he slowly stood up with a painful grunt and dug a hand inside his trouser, reaching for the crotch. "I forgot to mention that....during our little rolling around, i slipped out the clip from that pistol and replaced it with an empty one", he said and pulled out a handgun magazine. Dante stared at the magazine Eric was holding. He immediately dislodged the magazine in his handgun and found out that the man facing him wasnt lying after seeing that it was empty. With an overly stunned look on his face he dropped the empty ammo case and quickly reached into one of his pockets. "Ah ah!......", Eric reached into his crotch again and pulled out two more magazines. "I also took those ones out", he said and tossed the three of them under Lisa's chair. "I warned you about letting your emotions to get the better part of you", Eric added. "Sh!ts like this are bound to happen on the job bro". "Oh dear", Diana chuckled. "It's like you boys are now on a level playing field.......or perhaps, the odds has been stacked against someone else", she chuckled again and looked at Dante. "Shadap!!", Dante angrily barked at Diana with a hard glare. "Oh....okay sir", Diana murmured mockingly and turned away. Dante stared at Eric for a while. "Hm....good", he then muttered with a nod and lowered his eyes to his handgun. "Very good. You really took me by surprise cos i didnt see that coming. Anyway......", Dante tossed the weapon away. ".....i dont need this gun to kick your ass", he said. Then Dante zipped up overall and started rolling up the sleeves. "See, i wanted to make it quick and easy for you....", he began as he pushed his sleeves close to his elbow. "......because i really admired your bravery in the face of death. But since you have decided to make it hard for me to do so with your slick hands, i guess i will have to use my hands.....and make your girlfriend watch while i beat you to death my friend", he continued. "Now let me be straight with you....my friend", Eric began irritatedly. "This week have been nothing but engagements in an unrelenting old school throwdowns with big ass motherfuckers, and taking matchetes and sh!ts to more extremely violent big ass motherfuckers. So you can see that i've been very busy and......i'm kind of getting really tired of all these bloodletting activities", he sighed.

Dante chuckled. He glanced at Eric and looked at his balled fists. "My devotion now is to handle my business with this old man. So i'm not in the mood for any physical contest with you", Eric continued. "And neither will it do anything to change her mind if she doesnt want to hook up with you", he pointed at Lisa. "I also heard about some certain deal you sighed with this old man. This is a clear violation of the deal and my advice to you is to.....perhaps apologize and honour the deal by walking away, so that we wont have this kind of situation again". Dante laughed out loud after Eric concluded and shook his head. Diana stared at Dante as he laughed and looked at Eric. "No......the deal has been cancelled", she said. "Isnt it?", she asked and looked at the old man. " The old man looked at Diana and smiled. "Oh yes....there is a new deal", he said and looked at Eric. "Killing him is the price you have to pay if you dont want you father and mother to bother again......for life", he said to Eric. Eric looked at the old man. "That's an interesting offer", he said to the old man. "But i'm gonna pass cos i can still set my old man free without doing your dirt", he continued. "What about fulfilling the promise you made to Esther your mother?", Lisa then said. "I made alot of promises to her and none of them involves this guy", Eric said with less concern. "Of course it does. He was the one that set off the bomb that killed Ernest, Esther's fiance", Lisa said. Eric heard it and slowly turned his head to Lisa with furrowed brows. "He said it himself and boasted about it Eric", Lisa continued. "His father took the bomb to that hospital. But he was the one that positioned in the place that killed all those people.... Including Ernest who died saving you". Eric slowly turned and looked at Dante. "I have known this girl for more than five years.....and she has never lied to me for once", Eric muttered as he stared at Dante with the look in his eyes turning into a cold murderous one. "So is it true?", he asked with a throaty voice. "Of course that's the truth", Dante replied and balled both fists. "But after i'm done killing you, i might go seek out that mother of yours and make it a complete family in hell", he added. "So enough of this talks cos i have a vacation to plan". "Nope", Eric murmured and shook his head. "No one threatens my mother", he muttered and started approaching Dante with a determined look.

Dante immediately lunged at Eric and threw a right hook at him. His fist got stopped a few inches away from Eric's face by a powerful grip that caught his wrist. Then Dante made another move with the other hand and got a blinding smack on the face that sent him staggering to his side. Dante thought his jaw fell off and felt his face. He looked up and saw Eric coming at him again, muttering, "you threaten my mother?". Then he swung into action and threw another punch at Eric. But Eric ducked the punch and his open palm met Dante's face again and landed the explosive smack that filled the room. Then a punch hit him before he could react and sent him tumbling to the floor. Eric stared as the seemingly disoriented man got up with his mouth and nose bleeding. He waited until Dante was fully standing on his feet....and started going at him again. Dante made a wild rush at Eric and got dropped to his knees by a powerful kick to the guts. Then Eric grabbed Dante by collar of his overalls and swung an uppercut that literally stood him up. Dante made another feeble attempt to hit back but Eric's powerful arms wrapped around his waist and lifted him off his feet. The whole world seemed to turn upside down in Dante eyes when Eric body- slammed him hard on the old man's desk. A large amount of blood spilled out from Dante's mouth as he rolled out of the table and fell on the floor. He staggered as he got up while Eric stood by and watched. Then he glanced around frantically and staggered toward a the glass display cabinet with trophies in it. Eric followed him as he staggered painfully towards the baseball bat standing beside the cabinet. Dante reached for the bat but a power grip from behind stopped him short. Then the grip spun him around to the incoming fist that delivered a sledgehammer blow to his face.

Shards of glasses rained on Dante after the impact of the blow sent his body crashing into the glass display cabinet. Eric grabbed the stunned man and slammed him against the display cabinet again, breaking more glasses in the process before hammering vicious punches into his guts. Dante pushed Eric away as his hand grabbed one of the trophy. He swung it at Eric. But the hand got controlled, the trophy dispossessed and Dante screamed painfully when his elbow got snapped. Then Eric propelled Dante away from the broken case and pushed him away. Dante stumbled and fell on the old man's desk. Then he saw a box cutter beneath the file rack and grabbed it. He wiped his profusely bleeding face and nose and made a wild rushed at Eric groaning, "I'm gonna kill you!". Eric immediately grabbed the trophy on the floor as he too went at Dante. He docked down as Dante went for a face stab and swung the object at the appendage that came within the reach of his arm. The bronze-made trophy met Dante's knee with alot of brute force and the cracking sound of his knee-joint filled the room. And so did Dante's painful groan as the leg that took the violent blow, buckled. Eric swung the trophy at Dante again, to his face and hit the man with a jaw dislocating blow that sent him dropping face-down to the floor. Then Eric held Dante down to keep him in that position and tightened his grip on the trophy with a murderous look on his face. Lisa and the other two watched as Eric savagely clobbered Dante's head, back and spine with the object. Every blow he delivered left a sickening crunching sound of bones.....and Dante's mouth spewing out alot of blood. After about half a minute of the air in the office being rented by an unrelenting thumping sound of a savage beatdown being meted out, Eric stopped and slowly lowered the bloodstained trophy he was holding over his head. Then he shook his head with a sigh, as if he had gotten tired of what he was doing. He tossed the object away and and emptied Dante's pockets, taking both cellphones out of it. And roughly turned the body he had mangled after he was done checking the pockets. Dante was still breathing. But it was a laboured breath and a wheezing sound could be heard as he struggled to inhale through his bleeding nostrils. His tongue was partially hanging out of his blood filled mouth and the sharp look he always had in his eyes was now a dull gaze with bloodshot eyes. His fingers were still moving, quite slowly and uncontrollably, probably due to the many 'brain damaging' blunt force traumas he took to the head and spine. Eric shook his head again and then grabbed Dante by his ankle. "Like i said earlier, i dont have time for this sh! t", he muttered as he dragged Dante towards the broken window. "I have other important business to handle man......". Then Eric let go of Dante's leg and stood over him. ".....And i don't wanna handle this business with my emotion running high", he concluded with an expressionless look on his face as he stared at Dante who seems to be trying to say something, but only succeeded in spurting out more blood from his mouth.

Then Eric grabbed Dante by the collar of his overall. He roughly heaved up and rested the man's paralyzed body on his shoulder. "I guess it's time for you to go on that vacation......", Eric grunted as he carried Dante closer to the broken window. ".....But it gonna be a permanent one.....cos in hell you gonna fry sir". Dantes body smashed through what was left of the window when Eric tossed him out of the building. His mangled body speedily made the several hundreds of feet descent down to the street below the building.

Eric could hear the crashing sound of Dante's body as he picked up the box cutter and went over to where the other three were tied to their chairs. The alarm of the car that it fell on started blaring out loud. Eric came over and Lisa gestured at him to untie Diana first. Eric stared at the old Nun for a few moments and proceeded to do so. "That was quite a show", Diana said to Eric with a smile as he cut her loose. "And i didnt know that trophies are bludgeons, occasionally presented as an award for achievements", she continued and still smiling. "I'm glad you figured that out", Eric murmured as he untied the ropes. "Oh i have also figured out alot of things.....like why she is so into you apart from your......performance that got the other man so jealous". Eric ignored Diana and moved over to Lisa to cut her loose. "So....", Diana felt her hands and rubbed neck. ".....arent you gonna say anything for Dante or whatever his name is?", she asked Eric. Eric paused in what he was doing and looked at Diana. "Am i suppose to say something for the man i just crippled and threw to his death?", he asked. "Well, something....anything for the guy?", Diana replied, still rubbing the bruises on her neck. "Atleast to show some respect for the dead". "Well i'm cutting the f@cking ropes that he forgot to untie", Eric grunted as he cut the ropes and started untying Lisa. "A short prayer will be good though". Eric glanced at Diana with sigh and then straightened up with his head bowed and eyes closed. "The man died, amen!", he muttered with one hand on his chest and then made the sign of the cross. "Amen to that", Lisa chuckled as Eric continued untying her. Eric set Lisa free and then looked at the old man who was staring at him with alot of expectations and eagerly waiting for his turn to be released. Eric ignored him and dropped the box cutter on the floor. He picked up Dante's handgun and one of the magazines lying under Lisa's chair. Lisa asked Diana if she was alright to which Diana assured her that she was in good shape. Then both of them stared at Eric as he went over to old man, holding the gun and the full clip in his hands.

Eric slapped in the handgun magazine, cocked back the hammer and pointed the muzzle of the weapon at the old man's head. "So....how did you know about the diamonds i got in Congo", Eric asked the man with a murderous look on face. The old man glanced at Diana and Lisa, and stared at Eric with a confused look on his face. "I don't know what you are talking about", was his reply to the question. "Dont f@ck with me old man!", Eric barked and put the handgun in its business mode. "You gave Nina an assignment to do in Congo, right?", he asked. "Yes", the old man agreed with a nod. "I was the person that carried out that task. Only Nina in your organization knew about that. But nobody, not even Nina, knew that i took diamonds from Jacques", Eric stated. "So i want you to give me some answers before i splatter your brains all over your sweet looking office", he threatened. "I see.....", the old man nodded and looked at Eric from head to toe. "Now i know the real reason why that rebel leader was brutally killed", he smirked. "Anyway, young man, all i know is our organization was contacted by a European royal family to conduct a secret rescue mission. So i gave your mother the job because she was the only one good enough to accomplish it. She reported a successful mission....except for Jacques getting killed and his rebel group getting wiped out which wasnt suppose to happen because that wasnt part of the plan". "Hey old timer!, i already know about that f@cking story cos you are looking at the guy who made it happen!", Eric loudly interrupted the old man. "And it doesnt answer my damn question!", he retorted. "Well that's all i know", the old man said coolly and looked away. "Bullsh!t!". "Then you better be prepared to use that weapon because i cant tell you what i dont know".

"You are f@cking lying old man!, i know you had some dealings with him!". "Some dealings with who?!". "Dealings with that motherfucker called jacques!", Eric blurted out loud. "That's how you and your number two buddy knew about the diamonds in his possession!". "Young man i don't even know Jacques!.....and neither do i know about his affairs with mothers!", the old man angrily blurted out louder. The old man's last words made Diana and Lisa to sneer, despite being highly concerned that the gun in Eric's hand might go off in the heated argument. But the old man was very angry. The hard look on his face and the flame in his eyes as he stared at Eric, said it all. Eric saw the expression and realized that he must have pushed the old man, his grand father, too hard. Then the old man too a deep breath and gently exhaled to calm himself down. "I dont know about the diamonds you are talking about", he muttered quietly. "And i never cared to know even though Bernard.....". The old man paused. And then looked at Eric with furrowed brows. Eric smirked and put the handgun in safety mode. "Even though Bernard what?", he asked as he tucked the weapon in his waist belt and picked up the box cutter. The old man remained silent with a thoughtful gaze on his face "Let me guess....", Eric began as he bent over and started cutting the ropes used tie the old man to the chair. "....Bernard talked about some diamonds that Nina might have stumbled upon after killing Jacques and probably tried to convince you to give the orders to go get it from her", he continued as he untied the ropes and set the old man free. The old man got up and heaved a deep sigh as he was freed from the uncomfortable position. "How did you about all his plan?", he asked Eric as he straightened his suit jacket and checked for any stain on it.

"I was the one that got all the intel on Jacques that my mother gave to your organization", Eric replied and glanced at the old man from head to toe. "None of it mentioned Jacques being in possession of any rare diamond. No one knew he had it,......not even his own men". "So for Bernard to know about the diamonds means that he and Jacques are very close", the old man muttered thoughtfully. "Like....friends". "Or co-conspirators", Eric added. "Co-conspirators?", Diana asked and glanced at the old man. "Conspiring to do what?", she asked and looked at Eric. "He wants to unseat grandpa from the throne and take over the organization", Eric replied. "What do you even think gave our 'Guy Mac-fly' the courage to come at you?", he asked and jerked his head at the broken office window; he was referring to Dante. "He literally steamrolled through your bodyguards like they were nothing. I know he is one tough dude, but he still has to have the knowledge of the security formation for him to be able to waltz into your office. And my guess is Bernard was the guy that planned the security for today's event", Eric muttered and glanced at the old man "He is definitely right about that one", Diana agreed. "And that's also why your boy, Bernard tried to kill my mother.....twice", Eric continued. "The second one, you already know about. The first one was suppose to be done by Jacques". "The rescue mission", the old man muttered. "Yep", Eric nodded and picked up Dante's cellphone. "Bernard used that mission to set her up", he continued as he inspected the device. "But there was one snag in his plan. He didnt know that i was the one going for the rescue mission. So Jacques ended up getting the wrong info on the person coming to make the deal with him.....and everything went awkward for everybody on the day of the deal". Eric handed the cellphone to Lisa. "Awkward?", Diana chuckled and glanced at the old man who hurriedly went towards his desk and opened one of its drawers. "Awkward as in you singlehandedly annihilating a rebel faction?". "Who is this old woman?", Eric asked Lisa quietly and gave Diana a curious stare. "And....why is she here?". "Eric...i want you to meet Diamonds", Lisa introduced. "Diamonds?", Eric snorted with a smirk and looked at Lisa. "What the hell is it with people and diamonds?". "She IS the diamonds that your grandfather wanted", Lisa told him. The smirk on Eric's face slowly faded as he turned his gaze back at Diana. "And she is your grandmother", Lisa added. "She is Nina's real mother". Those words made Eric to throw glances at Diana and Lisa with furrowed brows. Then he shrugged with a sigh. "Well, i was expecting to see something else....other than a seemingly talkative old woman", Eric then said. "What are you doing?", he asked when he saw the old man taking out a cellphone from the desk drawer.

"I have to call my men to get us the hell out of here", the old man replied. "And to get that fool, Bernard". "No", Eric objected. "Not now". "Why?", the old man asked. "Bernard is very smart. And he knows alot of everythings. Probably everything about you and the organization", Eric replied and took the cellphone from the old man. "He definitely knows what you gonna do or what you next move gonna be after a failed attempt on your life. So he will probably be prepared for it", he stated. "Besides, we also need to know if there are other players in this plan of his. I suggest we play along with it", Eric added. The old man nodded with a smiled. He was highly impressed with what Eric said. "Eric......", Lisa began and showed Eric the cellphone he handed to her; Dante's cellphone. It was vibrating an incoming call. "Just like i thought", Eric muttered as Lisa came over and handed the cellphone to him. "Calling to know if the job is done", Eric glanced at the old man and stared at the caller number. Diana thought for a short while and said, "Give me the phone". "What?", Eric looked at her. "You want us to play along with the plan right?". "Yeah..but.....". Diana gestured at Eric to hand over the cellphone that was still vibrating. Eric glanced at the old man who shrugged his approval and then handed the cellphone to her. Diana closed her eyes for a few seconds. Muttering, "This is going to be easy", she immediately went over to the desk and placed the cellphone on the table. Then she glanced around the table and grabbed the box of tissue near the office intercom. Eric and Lisa stared at Diana curiously as she snatched a few plys from the tissue box. And got flabbergasted with their mouth open when she quickly folded the tissue and stuffed it in her mouth. Then Diana put the cellphone on speaker mode and pressed the answer button. "Been waiting for your call". Lisa gasped when Diana perfectly mimicked Dante's voice. "Anyway it's done.....the old man is dead. I killed the other guy earlier, it took alot of work but he is no longer a problem to you now", Diana continued in the fake voice. "So let's round up this business cos i have other place to go". "Good....very good", the voice boomed out from the speakers of the device on the table. "The rest of the payment will be wired into your account immediately. It's nice doing business with you Mr Dante, take care". The phone call ended before Diana could say any other thing. The old man sighed and rested both palms on the table with his head bowed. "Do we have to play along with this plan?", he asked, still bowing his head. "Because i can still make him tell us everything we want to know", he muttered with alot of anger in his voice. "So what's the next plan?", Diana asked Eric. Eric glanced around the office that was partly trashed and the powerbike that he used to do the damage, lying on the floor. Then he reached for Dante's cellphone that suddenly vibrated an alert for a new message. A bank alert.

P-square --- Bank Alert.

don't kill us again with suspense ooh, next abeg

Following

Nice one eric

continue

Next please

oya no dull us again ooooooooooooooooo

next. it took u so long msn

NYC

Next plz

omg pls for hw LNG ar we gonna wait for d next episode bcus am tired of dis suspence pls make it quicker dan expected

hmmm it runs in the family

Next plz..

Loving dis story...

Eric you the man... Dante fucks with the wrong guy

N E X T

Waiting for the nexxt episode.

Oga we still d wait ooo

Xo Xo Interesting.....Following With Rapt Attention

Oh my gosh this is awesome @Selimdon, i v bn seeing dis story i thot is one of those boring stories untill i sd let me give it a try oh menh this is good,infact if coolval no give u award make i no wetin cause am,u ar good, gooder,goodest, wen nx u update inform me plsssssssssssss.

na wao we are tired of waiting nw @

The man gently exhaled the cloud of smoke from his lungs after ending the phone call with a sinister smile on his face. He flicked the half smoked cigarette he held inbetween his index and middle fingers out of the van and checked his automatic weapon while the other men watched and waited patiently in silence. Then the man shifted his hard eyes at the men and glanced at each and every one of them. "We have been given the go-ahead", he began quietly. "So you all know what to do. The orders still remain the same.....take no prisoner. Kill the assassin.....and anyone else you see in the building", he ordered. The door of the black van immediately slided open and the armed occupants, all dressed in black combat fatigue with black hand gloves, quickly filed out of the vehicle with a tight grip on their automatic weapons. One of them went over to a switch box with a flashlight and opened it. The man quickly went through all the numerous buttons and flip switches. He pushed some and all the exit gates of the parking lot started sliding shut. He pushed other buttons that has "Elevator" and a number written above it and cut some wires with the pliers he took out from his breast pocket. Then he joined the rest as they moved quickly and steadily towards the elevator lobby in a battle formation with their SMGs in a ready-to-shoot position. When the men gained entrance into the lobby that had it's lights turned off, they took positions beside the door of the only elevator in the lobby that has its lights on. Just like the lights in the lobby, the other elevators had been rendered nonfunctional. Their leader calmly came over. He took out a key card from one of his breast pockets and handed it to one of the men. "All access card into the building", the leader muttered as the man accepted the card. "Including the office of the so called Sosai", he continued. He hit the button and stared at the indicator as they all waited eagerly for the elevator to arrive. "Did you hear that?", Eric asked and looked Lisa. Lisa listened carefully and shook her head. Eric dropped the cellphone on the table and immediately went over to the office entrance door. He unlocked it and cautiously opened it to peer into the corridor. Eric glanced around the brightly lit place and at the dead bodyguards lying on the floor. Then his eyes caught the elevator indicator, indicating its movement to a new destination. "Are we expecting somebody?", Eric looked into the office and asked the old man. "I never expected anyone else to come here today except her", the old man replied and pointed at Lisa. Eric made a quick glance around the office. "How do you monitor the activities going on in and around this building....or did you also leave the job to those dead men lying outside your office?", he asked the old man again. The old man gestured at Eric to follow him and started heading towards the door to the inner room. "There is a monitor in that room", he said and opened the door. "It shows the recordings of the cctv cameras in this building", . Eric hurriedly followed the old man into the room and looked around the place. The room was quite cozy with a few furnitures; a clean white luxury designer sofa bed and a custom made cabinet with a polished ceramic table for the coffee cups and liquor bottles. The room was designed for a peaceful and quiet relaxation. The old man grabbed a remote controller almost half the size of a desktop commputer keyboard and tapped a button. The big screen panel monitor on the wall facing the sofa bed switched on. "The son of a b!tch didnt even set the coffee kettle the proper way after making one for himself", the old man muttered as he glanced around the cabinet table. "Hey old timer, hand over that thing, i'm in abit of a rush", Eric said impatiently. "I prefer to be called the Sosai......or grandfather", the old man said with a sternly look as he handed the remote controller over to Eric. Eric chuckled. "It aint gonna happen....old man", Eric said as he studied the controller buttons. "Not after what you did to my father". "His father was my number one enemy". "Yeah i heard the tales......Two ass-helmets who couldn't swallow their enormous pride". The old man ignored Eric and focused his attention on the big screen as several windows of the cctv cameras of the building appeared on the screen. "What the hell?", the old man began and glanced at Eric when he saw only one window showing the recordings. The rest were blank with a 'No signal' notification. "Someone must have shutdown the cctv cameras in the building", Eric muttered as he stared at the big screen. "Except the camera in elevator number three.....because the person intends use that elevator. That's why it is moving", he continued and pointed at the window showing the recordings in the empty elevator. "The other elevators are down too". Eric looked at the old man. "Elevator number three is the only elevator that gives access to this floor". The old man sighed as he stared at the window. Then Eric used the arrow button in the remote control device to select the window and tapped the Enter button. "And since the other cameras are down.......", Eric said as the other blank windows in the screen vanished and got replaced by the enlarged active window. "We have to use the elevator camera to see who it is", he muttered and stared at the window with keen eyes on the big screen. "Is there anyway we can shut down that elevator from here", he asked the old man. "Sure", the old man replied and immediately went over to the sofa bed. He touched the wooden part of its arm and a switch box with several buttons pop up. Eric saw the switches and nodded with a weak smile. "Good", he muttered and turned his gaze back to the big screen. "That will help our situation abit if we are in danger". When elevator passed the third floor as it made its descent towards the ground floor, the gunmen took out the black mask tucked inside their combat uniform. They all put it on when the elevator arrived with a 'Ding' sound and cocked their weapon as the door slided open. The six gunmen all stepped into the somewhat dim lighted elevator with their leader going in last. One of them pressed the access card against a red light near the elevator button. The light turned green and the lights in the elevator brightened, including the elevator buttons. Then the man pressed the button for the top floor and joined others in their ready position with their leader standing infront of them. The elevator started making the smooth ride towards the top floor carrying the six men. Sounds of eager breaths could be heard as it silently transported them to their destination. Suddenly the elevator jolted and startled the men. And they glanced at each other with a confused look on their faces when the elevator then grinded to a halt. Their leader who seemed quite calm, smirked and looked at the camera above them. "I think he knows we are coming", the man said as he stared at the camera. "Override the elevator system", he ordered and one of the men took out a plier and a screwdriver set. Then the leader took out a small spray-paint can from his pocket. He shook it vigorously and covered the camera lens with a black paint while the man worked on the screws near the elevator buttons. "Did you see who is in elevator?", Lisa asked Eric as he and the old man dashed out of the inner room. "Yeah.....six-men strike team coming to kill us with machine guns", Eric replied. He was quite hectic, he and the old man as both of them glanced around the office. "Oh jeez", Lisa gasped and rubbed her forehead. "So what are we going to do?", she asked. "Still thinking", was Eric's answer. Then he looked at the powerbike and stared at it for a few seconds. "This building does have a helicopter pad, right?", he then asked and looked at the old man. The old man nodded. "How fast can you get a helicopter ride?", Eric asked again. "Fast enough, i have helicopters on standby. All i have to do is make a phonecall", the old man replied. "No i'm talking about the one from a rental company not yours....we cant risk tipping Bernard off". The old man thought for a short while. "I will call in a favour from a friend. But it might take fifteen minutes before the helicopter arrive here", he then said. "Make it ten", Eric said and handed the old man back his cellphone. Then he took out one of Dante's cellphone. "By the way, where is my father being held?", he asked the old man. "A safe house...in Arlington Bay area. Your mother knows the place", the old man replied as he dialled a number in his cellphone. Eric immediately dialled Alex phone number in Dante's phone and handed it to Lisa after pressing the Call button. "Tell Alex that the meeting with Bernard is cancelled.....you already know why. And also tell him that he and Suzanne should be on the move to Arlington Bay area", he said to her. Lisa nodded and took the phone and Eric quickly went over to the motorbike. Diana stared at him as he forcefully opened its compartment box that was dented due to the bike's impact against the wall. "So what's the plan?", Diana asked as Eric took out his cellphone and the small paint can containing the mixture. "Are you going to let them give you a beating while you disarm them without them knowing?". "Nope, i got something even more better", Eric showed her the can. "Oh i see", Diana smirked. "So what is that going to do against the six-men strike team?", she asked. "You watch and see", Eric murmured and dialled Nina number with his cellphone. "....Nothing is wrong with my helicopters, i just want yours to come pick me up", the old man spoke into his cellphone mouthpiece. "Oh...ok i want you to be here in five minutes cos this is very urgent", the old man concluded after listening to the voice that rasped out of the phone earpiece. Then he ended the phonecall and nodded at Eric. "Lisa?, what happened.....what about Eric?!", Alex's voice said out of the cellphone Lisa was holding. "He is okay.....we are all okay", Lisa replied. "What about Dante?", "Lying dead.....in the parking lot". "Dead.....in the parking lot?. What did Eric do, violent-hump him with a chainsaw?". "Worse......anyway, Eric said i should tell you that the meeting with Bernard is cancelled". "Why?". "Bernard is the one behind all that is going on. He is the one paying Gus and Dante to have your mother and grandfather killed because he wants to take over the organization". After a few seconds of silence, Alex's voice said, "So what's the plan?". "Eric said you and Suzanne should go to Arlington Bay area immediately. Your father is being held in a safe house there and your mother knows the location of the safe house", Lisa replied. "We will be on our way", Alex said.

Nina heaved a sigh and shook her head slowly after Eric broke the news to her. She dropped her weight on the sofa and glanced at Abigail who was coming down the stairs with her daughter sleeping on her shoulder. "Bernard.....", Nina began and pursed her lips. "I knew he was a cunning bastard....but to plot against the Sosai?, i'm really surprised to hear that", she sighed. "He always displayed the 'willing to give his life' attitude towards the Sosai. Even all the members of the organization saw him as the one next in line to be the head of the organization and i envied him because of that". "I guess he must have gotten impatient of waiting to be handed the crown", Eric's voice rasped out of Nina's cellphone. "But we are to meet Bernard in about an hour and half to secure your father's release", Nina noted. "It's not a meeting to secure any release. He just wants to finish up the job", Eric said. "So that's why i want you to go to Arlington Bay....That's where the old man said my father is being held. He said you know the location of the house". Nina immediately got up and snapped her fingers at Chris. Then she gestured at him to pack up his stuff. "Alex and Suzanne are on their way going to the area", Eric continued. "I want you to call and give them the address so that they can keep the place under surveillance and watch out for Bernard till we arrive there". "Take her and the kid to the car and keep the engine running", Nina eagerly said to Chris and he immediately headed towards the door with Abigail following him. "So what's the situation in the Sosai's office?", she asked Eric as she gathered the files. "One last problem to deal with", Eric replied. "Six well armed men....probably mercenaries from the way they look. Bernard must have hired them to make sure that the job is done well.....and to also tie all the loose ends". "Yeah....to eliminate Dante". "One more thing. The old woman showed up", Eric voice sounded quite concerned. Nina furrowed her brows. "Which old woman?", she asked. "The real grandmother", Eric replied. "The dead one wasnt your mother. And i think it's true because the Sosai seems to have developed this never seen before look in his eyes since this old woman appeared from nowhere. The funny thing is she is now a Nun.....and quite talkative, probably where Alex got his loud mouth". Nina sighed with a downcast gaze and a somewhat worried look on her face. Then she said, "Okay then.....i will see you guys in Arlington". "If we make it alive", Eric said. "Make sure you make it out there alive.....my son", Nina muttered and ended the phonecall. Then she stared ahead thoughtfully for a few seconds and hurriedly walked out of the house. *************************************************** "What is he doing?", Diana asked the old man and watched Eric as he hastily came out from the the office inner room carrying the electric coffee kettle, an extension power cord and a bottle of Vodka liquor. "I dont know my dear", the old man replied. "But he seems to be sure of what he is doing. And i hope it saves us today", he muttered and placed a hand on Diana's shoulder. Diana nodded and rubbed the hand on her shoulder. "Today is not gonna be our last day", she said and looked at the old man with a faint smile on her face. "We gonna make it.....like always". Then Diana looked at Eric with alot of interest and kept a keen eyes on him as he went to work. Keen eyes that reminded Eric of the first time he met Nina in Metro-city when he stole a glance at the Nun. Eric grabbed the electric kettle and slammed it hard on the floor, breaking the appliance and startling Lisa who came over with a tape. Lisa stood beside Eric and dropped the tape beside the extension power cord and the paint can on the office desk. She glanced at the bottle of Vodka and looked at Eric as he took the electric kettle apart. "What is this?", Lisa asked and held the paint can. "Careful with that", Eric warned when she slightly shook it to know its content. "What is it?", Lisa asked again as she gently kept the can in its former position. "Something highly dangerous", Eric replied as he hurriedly took out the coil from the kettle with the wires connected to it. "How dangerous?". "Dangerous enough to incinerate everything close to it......Or leave you with shrapnel related mutilations if you dont get blown to bits". Lisa cautiously withdrew her hands from the paint can with a look of fear in her eyes. "What about this?", she asked and jerked her head the Vodka bottle. "This......", Eric stopped what he was doing and grabbed the bottle. "....This is my painkiller", then he opened it and took a swill from the bottle. "Painkiller?", Lisa snorted with a funny look on her face as Eric quickly set the bottle back on the table and continued with what he was doing. "Well i'm not made of concrete. So i'm still feeling the pains of the beatings i took from your ex co-worker", Eric muttered as he attached the heating coil to the paint can and held it in place with the tape. Then he stole a quick glance at the wall clock in the office. "Five minutes have passed and the helicopter is yet to arrive", Eric said, looked at the old man. "Is your friend caught up in some....air traffic?", he asked. "No", the old man replied. "And neither is the helicopter parked across the street. He is definitely on his way", he added. "Well he better hurry up. You saw those men working on the elevator system", Eric grabbed the paint can with the extension cord and glanced around the office. "It gonna take them about six minutes to finish it.....if the guy working on it is very fast", he said and went to power plug socket on the wall. "What are you doing?", Diana then asked as Eric connected the extension cord to the plug socket that was close to the door. "And what on earth is that", she asked again and pointed at the paint can. "Something that incinerates everything around it", Lisa answered the question. "A.....bomb?", The old man asked with his eyes wide open. "You brought a damn bomb into this building?". "Yes sir", Eric replied and gently plug the wire connected to the kettle heating coil to the extension cord. "Sorry in advance for the renovation works you gonna be doing here after today". The old man sighed and shook his head. "Isnt there any other way of dealing with these men apart from blowing my office to kingdom come?", he asked. "Well, do you have any other way in mind?", Eric muttered, wiping away the sweat on his forehead as he gently backed away from the paint can. "Wait......". Lisa immediately went to the office window and looked outside. "A helicopter is coming this way!", she said excitedly when her eyes caught the sight of a black helicopter hovering towards the building. "Good you guys should get ready!", Eric said and opened the door to check on the elevator. The man connected the last wire and the elevator came back to life with a low whirring sound. He nodded at the leader with a smirk and hit the button. Then elevator started making the smooth ride to their desination. The leader made a gesture with his gloved fingers as the elevator went up and the air in it got filled with 'click-click' sounds as the men cocked their automatic weapons. "More money to the person that kills him", the leader said with a hard voice and then put on his own mask. The men tightened their grip on their weapon with their eyes on the elevator indicator. Their hard breaths told of their readiness. Eric saw the elevator indicator showing its movement to the executive office. It was getting close. And there might not be enough time for them to board helicopter before the men come at them guns blazing. Eric immediately pulled out the handgun tucked in his waistbelt and cocked it. "Take them to the helipad!", he bawled at the old man. The helicopter was now hovering over the building......and the elevator almost reaching the floor. Then Eric pulled the old man closer. "And tell the pilot to get you guys the hell away from the building if you dont see me in five minutes", he quietly told the man. The old man nodded. He got hold of Diana's hand and hurriedly led her to the stairs leading to the helipad platform. Lisa came out of the office. She paused and held Eric's arm. "Go on.....go to the helicopter!", Eric said to her. "I will join you shortly!". "Dont keep me waiting", Lisa said to Eric. Eric nodded with a smile and watched as she sprinted towards the stairs as the elevator arrived with a 'Ding' sound. Eric immediately backed into the office and pointed the handgun at the elevator door. And let the weapon to bark and send slugs that went straight to its door as it slided open. "Get down!", the leader barked as the bullets whizzed into the elevator and struck one of his men. He grabbed the wounded man and used his body to shield the others as more slugs from Eric's handgun flew at them. Eric let off more shots, ducked inside the office and slammed the door close. Then gun men rushed out from the elevator and dived to the floor. And lit up the corridor with heavy gunfire as they returned fire. Countless bullets rattled the thick mahogany door. Some bullets lodged in the wood while some tore out splinters as they went through it and ricocheted around the office. Eric kept shooting back at them and dodging behind the wall as the men sent hails of countless bullets that kept chipping off pieces of wood from the door. The gun battle that ensued continued for a while and had Eric trapped in the office because he couldn't get out with all the bullets being thrown in his way. The five minutes was almost up and he was fast running out of ammo. Eric slapped in the last magazine. "F@ck!", he cursed under his breath and pressed the barrel of the handgun against his forehead with his eyes closed. It seems like he is now facing a bad situation, an unlikely end. Soon he will be out of ammo. The men will definitely come and give it to him in the worst way once they notice it. And he has to hit the switch and let the coil heat the mixture in the paint-can for about two minutes to be able to detonate his improvised explosive device. But the gunmen were trained Mercs. Two minutes was more than enough time for them to notice and disconnect it if they overpower him. Trying to rush to the helicopter was now out of the equation. If the gunmen dont kill him in a hail of gunfire, they will definitely go after him and take out everyone in the helicopter before it takes off. "F@ck it!", Eric hit the extension cord switch and cocked his weapon. "You might as well go out in a big blaze of glory", he muttered and started shooting at the gunmen at the far end of the corridor while the coil started heating the paint can. Re: Bloodline.......part Two[Blood And Diamonds] by ironkurtain(m ): 4:52pm On Sep 24 Diana glanced at her wristwatch. "Where is he?", she said out loud amidst the sound of the helicopter rotor engine. "We gotta go now!", the old man said to the pilot after checking his own watch. The pilot nodded and immediately went to work, putting his feet on the pedals and grabbing both the cyclic and throttle handles. "What about Eric?!", Lisa shouted as the helicopter started making its ascent. "We cant leave him there!.....he gonna get killed!". "Do you prefer we all get killed?", the old man asked. "He knows that there is a possibility of him not making it. That's why he said we should leave if he doesn't come out". "No!!....let's wait for him!", Lisa bawled hysterically as the helicopter started leaving the building. "If we do then we all gonna die!", the old man barked. "If the bomb doesnt blow us up, those gunmen will kill us all. Then Lisa suddenly lunged at the pilot's position and got hold of the cyclic handle. The pilot protested and asked her what she was doing after her action gave the helicopter a slight jolt. "If he dies then we all die", Lisa threatened as she held on the handle with a tight grip and stared at the startled old man with a fiery look in her eyes. Diana thought for a few seconds and said, "Lisa, let go of the handle". "Why?...so that we can leave the man that saved us all to die?", Lisa asked and tightened her grip on the handle. "No....just leave the handle. I have a plan.....do trust me on this", Diana replied. Lisa glanced at the old man and then looked at the frightened pilot before releasing her hold on the cyclic handle. "The woman is damn crazy", the pilot could be heard saying as he took full control of the helicopter. "I want you to take the bird to that side of the building", Diana then said to the pilot. "And move it as close as possible to the broken window you see there. The pilot nodded and expertly did as he was told. Eric fired of a few volleys through the big hole on the door and ducked behind the wall as countless bullets shredded what was left of the office door. Then he wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and looked at the coil as it heated the paint can. It's just a matter of time before the explosives he had mix goes off, taking out everything in the top floor. Then he raised the gun to fire off the last bullets in the magazine. The sound of the helicopter descending and hovering a few feet away from the office window interrupted him. He shielded his eyes from the gusting wind caused by the rotor blades and saw Lisa sliding the door open. She started screaming something he could hardly make out and gestured at him. Eric heaved a deep sigh with a smile. "About time", he muttered and picked himself up. Several shots from the office made the men to dive down again. Then the leader saw a hand come out from one of the several big holes on the door and flash the middle finger at them. The man immediately got up and rushed towards the door, sending volleys of slugs at it as he did so. The other men got up and followed suit. Eric tossed his pistol away and stole a quick glance at the paint can before making a dash towards the office window with a broken glass. Putting more power to his speed, he threw himself in the air as he jumped towards the helicopter. The helicopter shook abit when Eric's hands got hold of its landing skid. "Go go go!", Diana bawled at the pilot who immediately moved the helicopter away from the building as Eric hauled himself into the passenger cabin with help from Lisa and the old man. Then Eric quickly slided the door shut as the helicopter speedily flew away. He didnt have enough time to take a breath before Lisa wrapped her arms around him and gave him a tight hug. The leader kicked the door down and rushed into the office with the gunmen. He glanced around and rushed to the broken window with his gun pointed. With a somewhat frustrated look, he stood near the window and watched as the helicopter made its getaway. Then a crackling sound made him and all the other men to look over their shoulders. Another crackling sound drew their attention to the paint can that was now glowing red hot. "Mother-fucker", the leader muttered those last words and turned his head to the helicopter that was now far away. Eric and the rest in the helicopter watched as a huge ball of flame took over the entire top floor of the CANTONA TOWERS after a massive explosion ripped through it. "Sorry again in advance", Eric muttered as the old man watched the smoke that rose from the building floor that housed his executive office as the helicopter sailed away. "Lets just say it's a way of us getting even after what you did to my father". The old man stared ahead for a while and then his lips curved into a smile. "Alright.....then", he nodded, still smiling and looked at Eric. "Well i never liked the interior anyway......i guess will have to refurbish it", he continued and held Diana's hand. "Refurbish it to our liking my dear".

sorry guys been really busy

"Any words from the Sosai?", Bernard asked his chauffeur as the car rolled into the compound after the gate slided open. "No sir", the man behind the wheels replied and brought the car to a halt in the parking space of the walled mansion. Bernard check his cellphone. It was probably his hundredth time of doing so. Even the car driver seems to have noticed the incessant checks as he stared at the man at the backseat through the rearview mirror. "Sir is there any problem?", the chauffeur asked politely. "Just expecting a call", Bernard replied and unbuckled his seatbelt. Two sturdy men in black suits came out of the building and went straight to the car. They politely greeted Bernard when he stepped out of the car and lead him towards the entrance of the building. "So how is the prisoner?", Bernard asked one of the men as they entered the lobby of the mansion. "He refused to eat again", the man replied. "He hasn't eaten since yesterday", he continued. "Well a man who is about to die wont have the appetite for anything.....even women", he chuckled as they ascended the stairs leading to the rooms. Bernard checked his cellphone again as they headed towards the door that was manned by another bigger man in dark suit.

"Good day sir", the big man politely greeted Bernard when he came over. "Good day.....", Bernard began and gave the man a curious glance from head to toe. "What happened to the other man guarding the door?", he asked and looked at the other men standing behind him. "He called in sick and took the day off sir", one of them replied. "Called in sick?", Bernard scoffed. "Anyway the Sosai gave an order to move the prisoner to a different location", he continued and reached for the door handle after gesturing at the big man to move aside. "And it's even better that i do it myself....since you guys are now calling in sick". Then Bernard opened the door to enter the room. "Good day Bernard". The voice that greeted Bernard prompted him to freeze in his tracks. He remained still with his eyes wide as he stared inside the room and at the old man who was sitting on a single sized bed, reading a book. The old man closed the book he was reading and looked at Bernard. "I'm surprised to see you here Bernard....", he continued. "....Because i remember very well that i gave all the members of the organization a clear and strict no-visitation order to my prisoner. So, why are you here?", the old man asked with furrowed brows. "I......i...heard...", Bernard stammered and then got interrupted by a strong hand that grabbed his suit jacket from behind. He put up no resistance as the hand spun him around and he saw himself staring at the wicked glare of the big man.

Then the two sturdy men that escorted Bernard into the mansion stepped forward and gave him a rough pat down while the old man watched. They took his handgun, his cellphone and every other thing they could find on him, including the pen in breast pocket of his suit jacket. "Anyway......", the old man began after the men were done searching Bernard. "......no need to answer that question", he sighed and got up from the single bed that was the only furniture in the room. "I have decided to listen to what that young man told me and let Mr Barry Philips to go. Nina is more than old enough to make any decision, no matter what anybody thinks, including me", So i let her boyfriend go", he smiled. Bernard remained silent and stared with fear in his eyes as the old man paced around the room with his hands behind him. "So", the old man quietly paced around the room with one hand holding the book behind him. "Arent you gonna ask me how the interview went?", the old man asked and stopped to inspect the iron bars used to seal the window of the room. "And why it seems that it kind of ended too early?", he asked again.

Bernard gave no response to the questions. "Well no need to answer that question too...cos i'm sure you expected everything to go well......as planned", the old man muttered and continue pacing around the room. And me being here means that it indeed went well.....or maybe not". The old man paced around in silence for about half a minute and then gazed at Bernard. "Apart from that, other interesting events unfolded in my office today", he said and quietly paced towards Bernard. "One was a miraculous one. The other, an eye opener and a grim reminder of how we should be watchful of the people around us". The old man stood infront of Bernard and glanced at him from head to toe. "And to never take anyone for granted, no matter how they present themselves". Bernard sighed with a downcast gaze with beads of sweat on his forehead. And trying hard not to look the old man in the face. Anyway.....", the old man dipped his hand inside the inner pocket of his white suit jacket and took out a small pouch. ".....i want to give you this", he showed it to Bernard. "The diamonds you were expecting to get today....and probably the reason why you are here", the old man grunted as he slipped the pouch inside Bernard's suit breast pocket and tapped the pocket with his fore and middle finger.

Bernard glanced at the pocket and swallowed hard as he stared at the old man. "The young man who was suppose to give you this diamonds wanted to do it himself", the old man continued with his eyes on the pocket. "But he had done enough stressful work for today. And his emotions was....kind of really running high. You know,.....maiming and killing Dante....and blowing up a building full of hired mercenaries can take its toll on the human mind and body", Bernard's mouth ran dry as both men stared at each other. Then the old man got closer to Bernard. "So that's why i'm giving you one week to leave this country. And never ever think of coming back", the old man muttered into Bernard's ear. "It would be unwise to stick around and get a taste of what this individual can do, especially to someone who tried to harm his family". the old man added with a smile and backed away. Then the old man's smile turned into a cold expression. "But it's gonna be a heavenly treatment compared to what i will do to you if i as much as hear that someone happened to get a whiff of something that smelled like Bernard", he concluded with the warning and gestured at the big man standing behind Bernard. The big man immediately grabbed Bernard and roughly pulled him aside to make way for the old man. The old man nodded at the other two sturdy men who bowed respectfully and escorted him out of the room and away from the mansion.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN. One month later. The silence in the brightly lit office got umcomfortably longer as Barry quietly went through the pages of the documents. Except for the faintly heard ticking of the wall clock and the occasional shuffling of feet, the only sound that came out as Barry went through the divorce papers infront of him were the flipping of the papers and a few long sighs. His lawyer, a glasses wearing middle aged man with an average frame, was sitting beside him. And the man seems to be unhappy with the way Barry was handling the situation at hand as he too stared at the documents. He expected more from him. Atleast a few protests to the demands Barry's wife was making. The lawyer had already gone through the documents and they were quite outrageous.

Agnes was seated on the other side of the table. Her daughter, Victoria, and her own lawyer, a plain looking woman in her mid thirties were sitting by her sides. The three of the stared at Barry in silence, waiting for any objections to which they are well prepared to counter. After a few more minutes of silence, Barry dropped the last paper in the document and sighed with his hands folded under chin. Then he looked at the pen lying infront of him and reach for it to put it in use. His lawyer began to protest as Barry picked up the pen, but Barry motioned at the man to stop. "I'm doing this for the sake of our kids", Barry began and looked at Agnes. "I know what i did was wrong and probably inexcusable. But you and i know the real truth about our marriage. We were not really happy together,......we were never really happy. Over the years we tried as much as we can to keep the union from falling apart. But doing so was the mistake we were making.....because we were never meant to be together". Agnes remained silent ad stared at her clasped hands. Victoria pursed her lips with a look of disdain.

"I dont want to contest your demands because i want it all to end. I dont want our kids to suffer because of our mistakes", Barry continued. Then he scribbled his signature on the documents and slided the file to Agnes. "I trust your management skills", he said to Agnes as her lawyer glanced through the documents and handed it to her with a satisfactory smile. "I know you will be more than able to run the company very well", he concluded. Then Agnes lawyer got up and thanked both Barry and his lawyer for their co- operation and motioned at Agnes. Agnes seemed unwilling to leave as she kept staring at the files handed to her. Victoria then got hold of her mother's arm and stood her up. And walked her out of the office.

Agnes walked out of the building unaccompanied by her daughter. Her lawyer was the first to leave after giving some final advises. As she headed towards the spot where her chauffeur parked the car, she saw Nina standing near another car and staring at her. Agnes regarded the woman with alot of disdain and decided to go have some talk with her. Nina saw the woman approaching her and shook her head with a sigh. Agnes came over and stood infront of Nina, staring at her for over a minute. Nina stared back at the woman with an expressionless look on her face. "Before i leave the both of you alone, i want to ask you a question", Agnes began with a sigh. "What is it about you that made my husband to be so willing to abandon his family and to do something so foolish", she asked and held up the file infront of Nina's face. "Why didnt you ask him that question when you were penning your signature in that document?", Nina replied indifferently to the question with another question. "Well, i'm asking you the question now, and i expect to get an answer", Agnes said authoritatively.

Nina looked at Agnes from head to toe and laughed, despite having alot of anger for the woman standing infront her. She was having alot of urge to reach for the weapon concealed under skirt and add another number to the bodies she had dropped. But she knew better. "Woman, its not about me", Nina said to Agnes. "Your husband just got tired of living with a manipulative c# nt. And a very greedy one for that matter". Then she looked at Agnes. "That's the answer to your question". The answer left Agnes dumbfounded. "I just happen to be the other person who is helping to set him free", Nina continued. "But you have to be forever grateful to him my dear, cos there are other ways he could have used to settle this matter. You know very well that he has the resourses.....and the people", Nina smiled and jerked her head at Alex who was standing some metres away and staring at them. Then Nina looked ahead and saw Victoria striding towards them. Victoria eyed her condescendingly and turned to Agnes. "Mom everything is done, we are ready to go", Victoria said to Agnes and eyed Nina again. "Is it her?....is she the woman?", she asked and rudely pointed at Nina. Agnes sighed and said nothing. "No wonder....just look at her. Quite pathetic", Victoria muttered and looked away. "I know you think you're all grown up", Nina coolly said to Victoria without looking at her. "But you need to show the respect that your mother taught you to have for anyone......if at all she did so".

"Show some respect.....to who?, to a shameless woman who snatches husbands?", Victoria scoffed. Nina looked at Victoria with a funny smile. "Excuse me young lady, but arent you and i riding the same wagon?", she asked Victoria. "Or do you want her to know about those visits to Allen Estate and who you are seeing?", Nina pointed at Agnes. The angry look on Victoria's face immediately changed to a surprised stare. Agnes looked at Victoria with knitted eyebrows and asked her what Nina was talking about. "Honey, let me give you a heads up about that game you are playing", Nina continued with a smirk. "There are about a dozen other girls like you that are also sneaking in and out of that house when the wife is not around. He is just rotating you fools like....cattles, so dont believe all those bullshits he is telling you". Victoria stared at Nina with a thoughtful stare and then hanged her head up with a look of defiance. This made Agnes to get angry. "Will you get inside the car!", Agnes barked at Victoria and glared at her daughter as she grumbled and left them, heading toward Agnes' car parked a few metres away. "Foolish girl!", she fumed and looked at Nina.

"Anyway", Agnes sighed, she glanced at the file she was holding. "I'm glad we all came to an amicable agreement, even though deep down inside my heart, i hate to see it end this way", she said and looked at Nina. "Well i hope he gonna be alright". Nina chuckled. "You wanted his company and everything he owns and got it all", she said and looked away. "Now you are hoping that he gonna be alright". Nina chuckled again. "Don't worry, he gonna be alright.....we all gonna be alright", she then said and ignored Agnes. Agnes sighed. Seeing that Nina wasnt interested in saying any other words to her, she turned to leave. "And i hope i dont see you again, woman", Nina said and looked at Agnes as the woman walked a few steps. Agnes paused and looked over her shoulder. She could see the flame of anger in Nina's eyes as she stared at her. "Barry did it his own way and you got everything that you wanted", Nina continued in a cold tone of voice. "But if you ever come to us again with your bullshits, i'm gonna do it my own way.....and it's gonna be me taking what i want......All of it", she warned. Agnes slowly turned and silently walked away, heading towards her car.

Selimdon Welldone to you for this great work Thanks applenty

Alex stood with his arms resting on the roof of the grey coloured 2015 C class Mercedes-Benz and stared at Agnes as she walked towards her car. Then he glanced at Eric who came over and stood beside him. "You are late", Alex began and turned his eyes back at Agnes. "The hand over ceremony ended minutes ago", he continued. "Yeah i know", Eric said and looked around. "Where is Suzanne?", he asked. "She is with Nancy at her place", Alex replied. "She said she rather spend time with the cook than be here". "How is Nancy doing?". "Holding on quite well after Rogers funeral.....and very glad to know that those men who killed him, didnt go so easy". Eric nodded and looked at Agnes. "So how did it go with her and father?", he asked. "Dad did exactly what he said, he gave everything to that woman", Alex sighed and stared at Agnes as she boarded the car after giving her chauffeur some instructions. "Just look at her", he muttered with some anger in his voice. Eric leaned against the car and watched Agne's car leave the premises. "Probably rushing to go celebrate with her damn friends after bleeding father dry of everything he ever owned", Alex continued with a frustrated look on his face.

"Probably", Eric muttered and tucked his hands inside his jeans pockets. "Man, i wish our mother didnt sanction any hit on that f@ cking woman", Alex said and looked at his brother. "I would love to be the one to stick a knife slowly into that fat neck of hers", he fumed and glared at the car as it disappeared down the road. "You gonna do that to a woman you called mother for almost twenty years?", Eric snorted and looked at Alex. "Weren't you the one who almost knocked down the house with my laptop after spending just a week with her", Alex said and looked at Eric. "That woman is heartless. Everything about her is how to take advantage of other people", he continued. "I spent an entire week leaving corpses of countless men that i even barely know. But here i am, unable to do something to the one person that i hated the most in my life while she f@cks us over". "Well, those men are murderers and remorseless criminals who were coming to kill you", Eric noted. "She is just a desperate woman. And neither is she worth the stress nor the effort of doing what you want to do to her fat neck with a knife".

"Dude dont just see that f@ cking meat-sack as nothing but a desperate woman!", Alex said irritatedly. "I have lived with her for almost twenty years. She is the kind of person that would set you up with those murderers without even thinking twice. Atleast Gus did it for money. That woman will even do it just because she doesnt like your face". Eric remained silent and looked ahead. He doesn't want to continue the debate on why woes should befall Agnes. Debates with his twin brother never ends. Alex sighed. "Mother and i had to chip in so as to help father meet that woman's demand before she will sign the divorce papers", he muttered. "How much?", Eric asked. "Every f@cking penny in my bank account", Alex replied. "Mother sold her house and also gave the little money she had", he added. "What about the old man?", Eric asked. "Mother could have contacted him and have him settle this....in the right way". "Our grandfather made it clear that he had washed his hands off anything that has to do with our father", Alex replied. "Even if he wants to help, mother wont allow it cos she too has sworn never take anything from the old man". Eric pursed his lips and nodded. "Luckily......", Alex dipped his hand into his pocket and pulled out a pouch; the pouch containing the diamonds. ".......grandma gave me this", he handed it to Eric. "Maybe she convinced grandpa not to give Bernard the diamonds", he said.

Eric stared at the pouch with a thoughtful gaze and then opened it to take a look at the diamonds in it. "Atleast we can sell it for a few millions, pay off some of dad's outstanding loans and put my agency back on track", Alex continued as he slipped both hands inside his pockets of his black jean trouser. "Perhaps, sell a car or two to supplement what's left", he added and pursed his lips with a downcast gaze. "Sell your cars?", Eric asked. "Yeah", Alex nodded and looked at his twin brother. "Alot of clients paid money for some services and money is needed to render this services", he said. Then he looked at Nina and Barry standing near the building and tightly hugging each other. "But i'm more worried about them bro", Alex said and jerked his head at their position. "You know how they used to live. Money runs sh!t in this world and i would forever hate to see the love they have for each other go sour because of lack of it". Eric stared at the pouch for a while and handed the pouch back to Alex. "You know....", he began with a smile. "...Bringing that diamond into this country wasnt that easy", Eric said and pointed at the pouch.

"So what?", Alex muttered indifferently. "Even if you had to shove it so far up your ass that you almost lost it in an endless pile of sh!t, it aint gonna triple its worth", Alex sighed and looked away. Eric smiled. "I'm not talking about only the ones in the pouch you fool, i'm talking all of them", he said. Alex furrowed his brows and looked at Eric. Then he held up the pouch and stared at it. "How much worth of diamonds did you really take from Jacques?", Alex asked and looked at Eric. Eric raised his hand and showed Alex three fingers. "Three million dollars?", Alex asked. Eric shook his head. "Thirty million dollars?!", Alex almost exclaimed. "Three hundred million dollars", Eric corrected. Alex gasped and stared at Eric with his mouth and eyes wide open. After staying like that for almost half a minute, he then got closer to his brother.

"If this is....some kind of a joke", Alex began with a throaty voice. "Then it gonna be the last joke you ever made....cos i'm gonna kill you right here, right now", he said seriously. Eric smirked and grabbed Alex by his arm. "Get your dumb-ass into the f@cking car", he said and pushed Alex towards the driver's door of the Mercedes. "I've got deliveries to make....to some jewelers who just came into the country", he continued and he went over to the front passenger door. Alex saw that his brother wasnt joking. He stood and stared as Eric opened the front passenger and slided into seat. Then he turned his eyes to the driver door handle and remained still, as if wondering what to do with it. "Dude are you going or not?!", Eric asked and blared the car horn. Alex took a deep breath and exhaled with his eyes glancing around him to be sure that it wasnt a dream. Seeing that it was reality, he smiled and hurriedly got inside the car. He slammed the door and brought life to the Benz. "Say we go grab a couple of drinks to celebrate before going for the business transactions", Alex voice suggested as the car rolled away. "Isnt it the other way round?, celebrating 'after' the business transactions", Eric's voice said as the car joined the light traffic on the street. "Yeah.....but i need a drink to be at the top of my game. You know,.... with the talks and negotiations we have to make during the business". "I know.....but you might end up buying the entire bar". "Perhaps......but.....okay just one beer. I promise to....." "Just drive before you get pistol-whipped".

Three weeks earlier.... Bernard swung the black Bmw sedan into the available parking space in the international airport car parking lot. He ended the phone conversation he was having and killed the car engine. Then he looked at his gold Rolex wristwatch. Four-Fifteen pm. He was a hour early for his flight to South Africa. The phonecall he made earlier was to inform a jeweler he was to meet in Johannesburg on his arrival time to the city. Bernard sighed and shifted his eyes from the line of cars infront of him to the small black bag lying on the seat beside him. It contained his traveling documents......and the pouch given to him by his former boss; the old man. The pouch that contained the diamonds. Grunting as he leaned towards the bag, Bernard opened it and took out the pouch. He loosely held the small bag infront of his face. And then shook his head with a bitter smile on his face after staring at it for a while. Two years, Bernard thought with a distant gaze as he opened the pouch took out one of the diamonds. Two damn years of a well thought out plans and plots. And with his position in the organization, he never thought that anything could go wrong when he set the plan in motion.

Bernard sighed again. He was rolling one of the precious stone inbetween his thumb and index fingers as he continued staring ahead of him. To him, the game seemed tight and the entire plan, perfect. Everything was well in place. All Gus and Dante had to do was complete the tasks given to them and he would be the new Sosai. And he would run the Family 'the proper way' because the old man seems to be getting weak and getting too complacent with the way things should be done in the organization. Everything was set for a quick and smooth take-over, only for Nina's disrespectful bastard boy to throw a damn monkey wrench into his plans and derail the entire operation. But to Bernard it's not yet over, not to him. Infact, to him, the Sosai had made a very terrible mistake of not getting rid of him immediately. A mistake that will soon come to hunt the old man. All he need is time; time to re- organize, make new strategies and meet a few contacts who wants the old man brought down by all means. But before all that, he has something very important to do. To get rid of Nina's twin sons; both of them. After his business in Johannesburg, he intends to contact the few he knows that are more than capable of taking care of them, especially Eric. And the money he will earn from the sales of the diamonds will be more than enough to hire them......all of them. The roaring sound of an aircraft landing interrupted Bernard in his thoughts. He glanced at the pouch he was holding and tucked it inside his pocket. Then he grabbed the bag on the seat beside him and hit the car trunk button as he unbuckled his seatbelt. He calmly got out from the car and stole a casual glance around the area with a sea of parked cars before moving to the car trunk to take out his baggages. Taking another quick glance behind him as he opened the trunk, Bernard bent over to grab his travelling bags. Then he paused with his hand over the handle of one of the baggages when he heard a sound behind him.

"Good day sir". Bernard looked over his shoulder and stared at the woman standing behind him. She looked quite beautiful and probably in her early thirties. Her skin colour and face showed that she was of mixed black and white heritage. The outfit she wore says that she was a Catholic Nun. "God bless you sir", the woman continued with a weak smile as Bernard straightened up and faced her. "Care to donate for the less privileged?", she asked and extended a pamphlet at Bernard. Bernard glanced at the pamphlet and turned. "Sorry my dear", he grunted as he hauled out one of his travelling bags from the car trunk. "I'm not much of a religious guy.....besides, i'm quite in a hurry", he continued and reached for the second bag. "But sir, you dont have to be a religious person to help the needy", the Nun said politely and paced closer to Bernard with the pamphlet in her hand still extended at Bernard. "Oh really?", Bernard said indifferently and looked at the Nun with a mischievous smirk. "Then a woman like you can do alot of good for the needy. You could take off that clothing and get a proper job. And i know alots of places where females make fast cash", he chuckled. "A pretty woman like you wouldn't find it difficult getting work there". "Really?", the Nun looked at Bernard with alot of interest. "Where can i.....get this job that you are talking about?", she asked. Bernard smiled mischievously. "Well.....i had quite a rough week", he began and glanced at his wristwatch. "But i think i'm still good for some.....action". "Action?", the Nun furrowed her eyebrows. "Yeah, some action before i leave the country", Bernard said and ran his eyes from the woman's head to toe. "So you can either get into my car and take off that blanket and soon be on your way with some money to take care of your less privileged.....or shove that pamphlet far up your ass and get out of my face". "Sir no need to be.....", the Nun then heaved a sigh and looked away with a frustrated look on her face. Then she dipped her hand inside her pocket and took out a Bluetooth device. "Look, i'm getting tired of this f@cking charade", she spoke on the device. "Just bring the van....f@ck it if anybody sees us". "What?", Bernard began. Before he could say any other word, the Nun threw her head forward. The headbutt dazed and fell Bernard to the ground. He groaned and made an attempt to get up as fast as he could. But Nun's hands was already wrapped around his neck and her vice like grip almost choked him. Then another headbutt squarely impacted him on his face and made his vision go blurry. The last thing Bernard heard before another headbutt sent him into oblivion was the screeching of car tires.

"Wake up mister!", the woman blurted out and a loud smack to the face that rented the air of the room followed. The smack woke Bernard up, then a big splash of cold water left him fully alert, shivering and gasping for air. He tried to move his limbs as he squinted his eyes to the fluorescent light shining on his face, but he couldn't. He tried again. Failing to move from his position on the second try and his eyes getting used to the light in room, he immediately remembered what happened at the airport car park and wildly glanced around room. Bernard saw himself staring into the cold eyes of the young woman that knocked him out cold. This time, she was only wearing a yellow sleeveless latex apron. Then he noticed that he was lying on his back, stark n@ ked on a cold concrete slab. Both his arms and feet were spread apart and firmly tied. The air in the room was quite stale and the place smelled of something decaying. Bernard took another glance around the place and then recognized where he was. He was in one of the meat cutting room of his ex boss' abandoned meat processing plant. "Good boy". The young woman's voice and her palm patting his cheek, brought Bernard's attention back to her. She dropped the bucket she was holding and put the filter end of the burning cigarette inbetween her lips. "Sorry for the...rude awakening", the woman continued, exhaling a cloud of cigarette smoke with a chuckle as she ran her eyes from Bernard's face down to his n@ked body. And stared at his waist with a mischievous smile. "Who are you?", Bernard muttered the question quietly. The woman gave him no response. She continued smoking and turned away. Bernard looked at her uncovered backside as she paced away and saw that the woman was only wearing a black pant under the apron. "Who the hell are you!", Bernard asked again and abit louder.

"Good evening sir". Another voice turned Bernard's attention to the other side of the room. He saw another young woman who briskly walked into the room with a tray in her hands and came toward the slab he was lying on. Bernard stared at her with furrowed eyebrows when she stood over him. She looked exactly like the first woman, definitely twin sister. The only difference between them was the facial expressions and clothing; the second woman looked more friendlier and wore a clean white medical clothing. "Good to see that you are already prepped up", the second woman continued politely with a friendly smile and placed the tray on the table beside the slab. Bernard craned his neck to see the contents of the tray. He saw a ceramic mug of steaming coffee, a small clipboard, two syringes containing a clear liquid.....and scalpels of different sizes. "We haven't stayed up to a week in this damn country", first woman said as she came over, carrying a small ice box on one hand. "We are already into 'Operation stab-stab' in a damn rotten meat factory", she grumbled and noisily dropped the box on the table. "By the way, who the f@ck is he?", she asked and stood beside the second woman; her twin sister. "I don't know. And..i..dont..care", the second woman muttered coolly with a sigh and reached for the coffee mug as she ran her eyes on on the paper on the clipboard. "Mother superior gave an order....and we are here to carry it out", she continued and pursed her lips after taking a sip of the hot coffee.

"Who the f@ck are you women?", Bernard blurted the question at them. "This is the third time you are asking that question honey", the first woman replied. "By now you should have known that we skipped the introductions cos we ain't interested in that part". "The Sosai gave me a week to leave the country!", Bernard blurted out again. The first woman looked at her sister. "What is he talking about?", she asked. The second woman gave no reply. "Is this Nina's set up?......are you also working for her?.....are you also her twin daughters?". Bernard was now sounding desperate and beginning to sweat. "Yes we are twins. And no, we are not working for.....Nina or whoever that person's name is", the first woman replied coldly. "Seriously...do you have to read that....damn report card or whatever it is before we start?", she impatiently asked the second woman. "Standard procedure", the second woman calmly replied with her eyes still on the clipboard. "Aww f@ck the procedure. Let's just gut the f@cker and take whatever it is that she wants us to take", the first woman sighed and reached for one of the scalpel. The second woman smacked her twin sister's adventurous hand and warned her not to contaminate her tools. "She?", Bernard asked with alot of anxiety written on his face. "Who the f@ck is she....and what does she want to take from me?". Both women ignored Bernard. "Is it Nina?!", Bernard asked again. "The Sosai gave me an order to leave the country!. Nina knows the rules!......she cant do this to me!", he said desperately. The second woman quietly placed the clipboard in its former position and sighed with downcast gaze. Then she looked at Bernard with a friendly smile on her beautiful face. "Sir, we dont know any Nina or....the Sosai", the second woman began in a cool polite voice. "And neither are we aware of any rules. We were given the order to take a few things from you sir.....and that order, we intend to carry out", "Few things?", Bernard gasped and took a quick glance at the razor sharp scalpels on the tray. "What few things?", he asked. "Oh..", the second woman picked up the clipboard and cleared her throat. "Your liver, your kidneys and heart sir", she said and smiled at Bernard. "The rest will be properly disposed. That's what my sister will be doing", the second woman said and tapped the shoulder of the first woman who waved at Bernard and took out a pair of rubber gloves from the pocket of her latex apron.

"What?!", Bernard gasped, throwing glances at both women. "Hell no!", he shook his head. "You women got the wrong man!", he protested. Bernards last words made the smile on the second woman's face to slowly fade away. She held the clipboard infront of her face and took a closer look at the scribblings on the paper. Then she took another sip from coffee mug and stared at Bernard with a sinister deadpan expression that made her look more scarier than the first woman. "You think you are the wrong man?", the second woman began coldly. The look on her face and the coldness in her voice made Bernard unable to answer the question. "So you are saying.....that i'm wrong huh?.....that i don't know what i'm...Fucking...doing?", the second woman asked again in the same cold voice. Then she dropped the clipboard on the tray. "Your name is Mr Bernard Evans. Forty- two years of age, one- eighty two centimeters in height, eighty-five kilograms in weight, neither smokes nor drink, no known spouse and a few girlfriends....", Bernard throat ran dry. He just stared at the woman just met for the first time give him a run-down on everything about him; everything about his life. "......and your favourite colour is brown", the second woman concluded. "So do you still think i'm wrong?", she then asked with a hard look on her face. Bernard gave no answer. He was dumbfounded as he stared at the woman. Then the woman raised the coffee mug and held it over Bernard's waist. And poured the blistering hot coffee on his manhood. "No!...no!!", was the last words that came out of Bernard's mouth before his loud scream of agony filled the whole room. The woman continued pouring the hot coffee on him, slowly, till the mug was empty of its content.

"When i'm right, no one says i'm wrong!!", the woman then barked at Bernard with alot of rage in her voice and held the ceramic coffee mug close to his face in a threatening way. "No one!!,.....do you f@ cking understand?!!", she thundered and her voice echoed all over room. Bernard nodded as he groaned with a lot of pain written on his face. The woman glared at him with a murderous look on her face for half a minute as he whined in pain. Then she took a deep breath and gently exhaled. She quietly placed the coffee mug on the tray and the friendly smile appeared on her face again. "What's going in here?". The third voice made Bernard to slowly and painfully turn his head to where it came from. He saw another woman walking inside the room. She looked old, but quite beautiful for her age. She was dressed in an all black suit outfit with a darkshade on her expressionless face. "I thought your girls are done by now", the old woman said and stood inbetween the two young women. "By the way, did you get that thing?", she asked and looked at first woman. The first woman dipped her hand inside the apron pocket and took out the pouch containing the diamonds. She handed it to the old woman. "Good", the old woman muttered coldly. She collected the pouch and tucked it inside her suit jacket inner pocket. "Do you always have to be Unclad when doing this", she asked. "I feel comfortable like this", the first woman replied. "Comfortable indeed", the second woman scoffed and muttered something in italian as she looked away. "Alright....", the old woman sighed and quickly glanced around the room. "You girls should hurry up, we have other things to do. Make sure he is totally erased after you all are done", she said to the first woman and pat her on her back. "Who the hell are you people?", Bernard asked painfully and looked at the old woman. The old woman stared at Bernard for a while and took off her shades. Then she bent closer to the man lying before them. "You of all the members of the Family should have known better than going against the Sosai", the old woman muttered at Bernard. "He might be forgiving after what you have done.....but i'm not the forgiving type", she concluded and straightened up. Then she glanced at the twins and walked out of the room without saying any other word. Who....who is she?", Bernard fearfully asked the young women. "Oh...that woman?", the second woman asked and picked up the syringe on the tray. "I don't know the misunderstanding you have with her but she is the last human-being on earth you would wanna mess with", she said and nodded at the first woman who immediately went over to a bag lying on the floor.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN. Nina remained still infront of the mirror and Esther moved behind her to make the final adjustments to the wedding dress. For a while, she stared at the image of herself wearing a wedding gown in the mirror with a faint smile while Esther worked on the dress. Then the faint smile turned into sneer. Esther heard it and paused in what she was doing. "What is it?", she asked Nina. "Oh...it's nothing", Nina replied with a laugh. "Then what's so funny?". Nina shook her head. "There used to be a time i would scoffed at the thought of me wearing a wedding dress", Nina said and looked at Esther. "You know, due to the kind of person i am and things i did". Esther continued with the adjustments she was making on the wedding gown and said nothing. "As time went by, i started wondering how i would look if i wore one.....then started wishing that i would wear one someday", Nina continued with the look in her eyes turning into a happy distant gaze. "Then you started getting desperate to wear one and decided to strong arm another woman into giving up her husband for you", Esther added with a mutter. Nina sighed. She remained silent for a few seconds and looked at Esther. "Even after a month of obediently taking all those sh!ts", Nina began quietly. "Sh!ts that you endlessly shoveled down my throat in the name of teaching me how to be a good wife and other things i never thought a woman must do if she gets married,.....", then Nina furrowed her eyebrow. ".....you still dont want to put an end to this cold war that is going on between us?", she asked, still furrowing her brows.

"But you were the one that came to me because you were about to get married and still dont know the difference between salt and sugar", Esther replied indifferently. "There are lots of places i could have gone", Nina said. "Places where if i throw the right amount of money, i would be taught how to manage a home and also have my ass kissed as a bonus. But i still chose you.....because i saw you as role model....my role model. That's why i swallowed my pride and stayed unconditionally humble to you". Esther was highly flattered by those words. And it coming out from the mouth of the woman she always saw as a rival, made her feel quite elated. "Well.....", Esther began, not knowing what to say. "It's.....anyway.....you did something.....something very wrong to that woman", she stammered. "What is wrong in what i did?", Nina asked. "The man you are about to marry, is the man you snatched from another woman", Esther scoffed. "And what i hate most is me taking part in it", she muttered and inspected the adjustments. "I didnt snatch any man", Nina differed. "He just made the right choice between two bad choices. Besides, his so called wife was also cheating on him", then Nina frowned. "Not that i have forgotten what she did to Alex". "But two wrongs doesnt make a right", Esther said. "Yeah right.....i'm sure Hector would agree with you on that one", Nina chuckled. "Do you know that it is unlawful to participate in taking a man life.....especially if the person is not in a threatening position.....like being tied up". "That's what i hate most about our relationship", Esther frowned. "Willingly or unwillingly taking part in some of your evil deeds. I hate the feelings i get afterwards", she shook her head. "Welcome to the other side my dear.....and my advice to you is to learn how to get used to that feelings". "Anyway........", Esther paused to make the final inspection on the wedding dress. "I hope you do change your lifestyle as you had promised", she said and turned Nina around to face her. "And be a very good woman and a good wife to your husband", she added and stared at Nina.

"A good woman, i can be. But i'm not sure about being a good wife", Nina said. "Why say that?", Esther asked. "Didnt i teach you enough?", she furrowed her brows. "You did very well and i learned alot", Nina replied. Then she showed Esther her hands. "It's just these hands are more acquainted to pulling triggers and putting blades in arteries. I'm afraid that cooking a meal in the kitchen could escalate to something else", Nina snorted. Esther shook head. "Just.....just employ a cook", she sighed. Nina looked at herself in the mirror one last time and beamed a satisfactory smile at Esther. Then Nina gave Esther a tight hug and murmured some words of gratitude to her. Esther responded with some final words of advice with a friendly pat on the back. After about a minute of being in each others embrace, Nina broke away from the with a weak smile on her face and started heading towards the door. Then she paused in her tracks with her hand over the door handle. She let out a deep sigh with a downcaste gaze and then looked at Esther. "One more thing", Nina began with a somewhat concerned tone of voice. "It's about that....strange old woman". "You mean your mother?", Esther asked, quite surprised at the words Nina used in describing Diana. "Yeah", Nina replied. "You have to be very careful with that woman". "Her?", Esther chuckled. "That woman is a good person....and thanks to her, you are getting married to Barry. She is the only person related to you that is normal, as far as i'm concerned", she stated. "You think so?", Nina asked. "Yes of course", Esther replied confidently. "And she is a Nun", she added. Nina looked away and shook her head with a smirk on her face . "After all these years with me, i thought you would have learned one or two things from me", she muttered as she continue shaking her head. "Dont let her kindness and soft spoken manner decieve you", she warned. "Why do you say so?", Esther demanded. Nina looked at her. "When i was still a fresh recruit in the Family organization, one of the original members told me alot things. Tales about that woman", she said. "And from what i heard, that woman is a remorseless and horrible human being; a complete psycho beast". "But....", Esther began with a confused look on her face. "......but what Lisa told me about her contradicts what you are telling me now", she said. "I dont blame you if you believed that 'Wanting to leave so as to put an end to the organization' bullshit story", Nina laughed. "Being a gang leader and doing nothing other than to just sit back and watch the boys do the dirts in the field aint much fun at all, especially for someone who was once called, 'The blood countess', by the federal army during the civil war".

Esther was speechless as she stared at Nina. "She was bored and wanted some actions. That's why she left", Nina continued. "She knew very well that the Sosai loved her so much as not to allow her have some of it cos he wouldnt want to risk putting her in danger". "But she went to Rome and became a Nun", Esther muttered and still trying hard to doubt what Nina said about Diana. "Yeah.....but she could have gone to other places", Nina said. "I mean, forty years is more than enough time to travel around the world, hit the trouble spots under the guise of a Nun coming to do God's work in refugee camps.....and unleash a 'biblical porportion' level of whacking on the people or group she deemed as the enemy". Esther remained silent with a thoughtful stare. "Eric said he first met her in the cemetary where Ernest was buried before he found out that she was his grandmother", Nina said. "Yes that's what he said", Esther agreed with a nod. "Did she tell him the reason for her being in the cemetary?", Nina asked. "He said that she was there to see a friend", Esther replied. "Why do you want to know the reason for your mother being there?", she asked. Nina didnt reply the question. She just smirked and nodded her head slowly. "Maybe she came to visit the grave of a friend who passed away while she was in Rome", Esther noted. "The only person she knows apart from the Sosai is Mr Andrew Philips, my fiance's father.....and Mr Andrew wasnt buried in that cemetary", Nina said. "Then why do you think she is there?", Esther asked. "I dont really know....i'm still trying to figure it out", Nina replied. "Perhaps she is there to relive every moment of what happened there during the civil war", she sighed.

"What happened there during the civil war?", Esther asked. For a moment Nina surprisingly stared at Esther for her asking that question. The next moment she remembered that Esther was originally a refugee from another country and decided to answer the question. "That ground was the place where the federal army suffered one of their most devastating loss", Nina said. "So messed up that the entire place had to be turned into the cemetary that we are seeing today", then she smiled weakly and turned her eyes to the door knob. "One of the Sosai's undoings they said.....and believed. "But.....", Nina looked at Esther. ".......that original member of the organization told me that it was Diana that planned and executed it. That the Sosai wasnt even there when the real show went down". Nina smiled again. "In the man words, he said, Cantona and the reinforcements arrived at the battlefield and saw the young woman sitting on a pile of dead federal soldiers. The young woman, on seeing them calmly got up, kicked some limbs and guts that was on her way as she approached them and asked Cantona if he was hungry so that she can go prepare lunch for him", Nina concluded and laughed. Esther didn't find it funny at all. What she heard so far was giving her alot of chills. And it was raising some questions in her mind, especially on how Eric met his grandmother for the first time. Could it be fate that made them cross path in the graveyard.....or could it be Ernest trying to tell her that it's time to let go of Eric?. Then Nina sighed. "I may be wrong about that old woman", she said with a downcast gaze. "And the little informations about her that i have might be false. But one thing i know for sure is that woman is back to take her rightful position in the Sosai's Family". Nina looked at Esther. "That's the real reason why i'm leaving the organization".

"So, why are you telling me all these things?", Esther asked intently. "It's because of Eric", Nina replied. "I know you love him alot. And if you really do, then dont let him get close to that woman. Dont let him get her attention. He may have done that with the show he put up when he was saving them from Dante. If he did, please try as much as you can to convince Eric not to go to that woman", Nina warned. Then she turned to leave the room "So what are you saying?,....that your mother is evil?", Esther asked as Nina was about to leave. "I'm not saying that she is evil....and neither am i saying that she is good", Nina replied. Then she looked over her shoulder. "All i'm just saying is, dont ever be on the opposing side when it comes to that kind of woman", she concluded and walked out of the room after tell Esther that they will meet at the church wedding. Esther sighed and stared at the door with a somewhat worried look on her face. Nina closed the door and saw the twin boys and Suzanne talking among themselves and waiting for her in the corridor. She smiled and tried to compose herself as she majestically walked towards them. "Mmh mmh!", Alex began delightfully on seeing his mother. "I really regret being your son. Cos if i wasn't, i aint gonna give up till.....". "Aww shut up", Nina said to him with a smile. "Even if you weren't my son, you wont be able to handle someone like me. I could kill you in the first encounter....and i dont do inexperienced boys". "Mom you are really underestimating me", Alex feigned being serious. "Ask Eric, he will tell you who i am and what i can do", Alex said intently and looked at his brother to see his reaction. Nina laughed. "This is the part where i suppose to be asking what you are talking about", Eric muttered indifferently without looking at Alex. "But i will just pretend like i didnt even hear it", he continued with a faint smile. "Hm....someone seems to be in a good mood today", Alex smiled at his brother. "Well he is just trying to tell you that he will straight smack horse-sh!t out of your mouth if you say that again", Suzanne said to Alex. "Oh please, remember that 'i keeps clappers all the time'...bro", Alex said. "I'm unable to translate the foul language", Suzanne murmured. "Anyway, what about your father?", Nina asked them. "Outside, waiting patiently", Eric replied. "Okay then", Nina exhaled after one last check up on her wedding dress. "Let's go make this family a legit one", she gestured at her twins and step-daughter and they all started heading towards the door at the end of the brightly lit mansion corridor; the family's new mansion.

The guests filled elegant wedding reception was more than fantastic with the eclectic mix of party music that made the busy atmosphere of the party very lively. Alot of laughters and inter-mingling between the guests. Refreshments of expensive brands flowed like it was nothing and the bride and groom put up alot of memorable performance.....especially the bride. Alex shook hands with the well built man he had been having a friendly discussion and the man left. He took a sip from his champagne glass and went over to Eric who was sitting alone under one of the umbrellas in the mansion's patio. Despite the lively atmosphere around him, Eric doesn't seem to be enjoying himself. He just sat with his elbows on the table with his eyes on the party scene going on in the mansion. "I thought this was suppose to be a very private wedding reception", Eric said as Alex sat on the vacant chair next to him. "Yes of course", Alex answered and took another sip from his glass. "This doesn't look like a private wedding reception", Eric gestured his fore-finger at the crowd infront of them. "I dont know half of the people here. The other half are mafians and the Sosai's affiliates".

"The mafians and the affiliates are here to pay their respect to mother", Alex said. "After that week- long insanity you and i perpetuated, the city's gangland big boys wants to align themselves with mother". "And you think it is a good thing?", Eric asked and stared at his brother. "Well.....", Alex began thoughtfully and not being sure of what to say. ".....we need to have some of these jack-boys on our team....incase another dumb individual decides to f@ck with us", he said. "But what if 'these jack- boys' decides to come at us?". "We take care of them bro". "Yeah......", Eric nodded and looked away. "We take care of them bro", he mimicked Alex's response in a sarcastic manner. "And the cycle of fuckery starts again". Then both of them looked at the crowd of guests that were enjoying the lively wedding reception. Their mother who was dancing alone and smoothly to the song being play caught their attention. "Just look at her", Eric muttered and jerked his head at Nina after staring at her for some minutes. "She has being dancing there for like and hour.....like she has gone crazy", he sighed. Alex smiled. "Well i dont see a woman who has gone crazy", he said. "I see a woman who is finally free.....and enjoying every moment of it". "Free from what?", Eric asked, glancing at Alex and staring at Nina. "Even if she is free from whatever it is that was holding her down, she shouldn't be out here dancing like her mind is gone and embarrassing herself". Alex smiled again and remained silent for a while. "You take everything too serious", he then began and looked at Eric. "And always extreme with everything you do. That's your problem bro. Maybe it's because of your psychological condition....or maybe you are just a born pain in the ass", he muttered. "Though i personally admire this unique character of yours because of all the sh!ts it had made you get us out from.....But if you just for a while.....let things be the way they are just like everybody else, you will see all the fun and enjoyments in life bro", Alex advised. "And people wont always be seeing you as a disrespectful douche", he added.

Eric sighed and stared at Nina as continued to groove to the music being played. Alex stole glances at him and hoped that he didn't touch a nerve. It would be bad for their relationship. "You are right about me", Eric then agreed to what Alex said with a nod. "But the problem i'm having with you guys is you all are judging me based of how you all think and feel", Eric turned to his brother. "You mentioned my psychological condition. So you already know that i am not wired to think and feel like you guys or like most of these other walking around". Alex stared at his brother and nodded slowly. "Do you think i dont want to be like you guys?, to be able to feel.....to see all the enjoyments and fun in life", Eric continued. "Bro, i can't....cos that's how i am and i cant do anything about it. If i could, i would have done it long ago", he said with some pain in his voice. "But i can't", he muttered quietly with a downcast gaze. "Sometimes i see myself as nothing but an animal of human race. Animal that is only good at killing and inflicting harm". Alex thought for a while and placed his hand on Eric shoulder. "Like i said, i admire your unique character....and envy you alot because you are special. Everyone that are very close to you just dont want to let go of you bro, because they know how special you are", he smiled and pat Eric on his back. "And i also wanna be the kind of animal you are bro......cos i have seen Lisa walking funny on several occasions", Alex laughed. "F@ck you", Eric said under his breath with a weak smile on his face. "Oh by the way, two girls came to me few minutes ago. One of them said her name is Candice. Do you know her?", he asked Alex. "Yeah....i'm her manager", Alex replied and eagerly glanced around the place.

"Where is she?", he asked as he scanned the crowd "I dismissed her", Eric replied. "You what?!", Alex gasped and glared at Eric. "Well she was calling me Lex gorilla", Eric muttered. "So i thought she mistook me for some porn movie actor. And i had to dismiss her when she kept on insisting that i am some porn acting Harambe that goes by the name Lex", Eric smiled. "Aww!, you son of a....", Alex groaned. "I thought i once mentioned that Lex gorilla was my nickname you f@ cking idiot!", he said irritatedly. "Now you just made me lose a client......and some fun night with two girls!". "Haaa....i gotcha", Eric laughed and slapped his brother on his back. "I just told her to wait in your room". Alex heaved a sigh of relieve. He immediately finished the content in his glass and got up. Eric looked at Alex as he readjusted his suit. "Going for some business negotiations with your client and her friend or for some life's fun and enjoyments", he asked. "The one that comes to mind first", Alex replied. "See you later bro.....or tomorrow", he muttered and turned to leave. "Well you better be careful with the fun and enjoyments of life, before you start finding it difficult to do one of the simplest things of life......like taking a piss", Eric chuckled. Alex waved his middle finger at Eric as he left. Eric shook his head as he watched his brother leave and reached for his cellphone that just vibrated in his pocket. He saw it was a notification for a new text message. He checked and saw it was from Lisa, asking him where he was. Eric proceeded to type a reply. He stopped midway with a thoughtful look on his face and then looked at the vhair his brother just vacated. "Well you did it before", he muttered to himself and continued typing the reply. "So you can as well keep on doing it". He sent the reply. Within half a minute Eric got another text message. But he didnt bother to read it. He got up and started heading towards the entrance of the building. "I'm in the room.....alone", was the text message. Eric already knew that. "......And do you know the funny thing about all this, the cycle just seems to continue", Chris continued in his tipsy voice while Suzanne continued to listen....or pretended to do so. "Your dad used to be the ladies man, now Alex is filling his shoes. Nina is not your real mother, but you are the younger and highly upgraded version of that woman", Chris continued. "Oh really?", Suzanne muttered indifferently as she watched the party scene with a bottle of light beer in her hand. "So what about Eric", she asked. "Eric.....", Chris murmured thoughtfully. "Well he is something else; a human- being who happens to be in a class of his own. His personality is the type that the society finds very difficult to understand", then Chris thought for a short while. "Indeed it is very difficult to understand that guy", he then said thoughtfully. Suzanne smirked and shook head. "So....", Chris looked at Suzanne. "....after all those men you sent to their early grave, have finally found the one?", he asked intently. "Found which one?", Suzanne asked without looking at Chris. "You know,......the one that gives you that butterfly feelings". Suzanne looked at Chris with funny look on her face. "Are you hitting on me?", she asked him. Me....hitting on you?, no!...never"!, Chris replied but his facial expression says otherwise. "Then why ask if i have a boyfriend?", Suzanne demanded. "Well....you are my best friend's sister......and i also see you as my sister.....and.....", Chris stuttered. Suzanne chuckled. "Well i dont have any.....if you wanna know", she said. "I dont have any interest in relationships......for now". "I see", Chris muttered with a downcast gaze. "But i like computer games", Suzanne and smiled at Chris. Chris looked at Suzanne and his face brightened up with a smile. "Me too", he said to her. "Online shooter game with alot of blood and gore right?", he asked. "Are you game to go kill some online game noobs?", Suzanne asked. " Chris picked himself up and helped Suzanne to her feet. "Forever game when it comes to the net", he replied. "This could be a good start for......". "Nope", Suzanne interrupted him. "This is not a good start for whatever it is that you are thinking". She looked at him. "There will only be good start if you learn how to be brave enough". "Brave enough?, i am brave enough", Chris protested as he followed Suzanne to the entrance door of the mansion. "Oh please!, you forget that i'm a head-bussa chick", Suzanne chuckled. "I know a guy who is about to piss his pants when i see one. In your case, you will also pass out".

ha this story too long o

at long last am reading it after a year...good one

nice story

Nice one, next pls!

@Jummybabe Y complaining now am enjoying every bit of it kudos to the writer

Confirm tory

Interesting! Next Pls

Wow wonderment i love dis story wella, contiune pls.

Bernard down six feet planning his second coming and I think Diana the nun has a hand in his execution

CHAPTER NINTEEN. One month later. Allen took a sip of the expresso coffee and placed the coffee beside the files on the bench he was sitting on. He let out a light cough after swallowing the coffee and took a deep breath of the fresh air in the park. He glanced around the place with a somewhat happy look on his face and went back to the newspaper he had being reading. After a few minutes of reading through the fine prints on the page and sipping his coffee, Allen turned his gaze at a man approaching him with quick strides. He folded the newspaper and left it on his lap when the man sat next to him. "You better make it quick cos i'm in hurry", the man muttered without looking at Allen. "Well this is new and quite unlike you", Allen began with smile. "What happened to the 'sneak-upon' moves you always pulled whenever we have a meeting?", he asked. "Perhaps, butchering Gus and his associates have gotten into you quite good i guess". "Like i told you, i'm in a hurry. So just state the reason for wanting to see me", the man muttered quietly. Allen stared at the man and wondered why he was so much in a hurry. "Anyway, talking about Gus and his associates, i have being doing alot of digging lately", he then said and reached for the cup of coffee. "I thought that case had being closed about a month ago", the man muttered. "Why are you still on it?", he asked. "Because i have alot of unanswered questions", Allen replied and picked up the files beside him. "But first i want you to take a look at these". Allen handed the files that were four in number to the man. The man glanced at the files he was given and stared at Allen. "Go ahead, go through them", Allen began with smirk. The then man sighed and opened the first one. "That's one hell of a team you got there", Allen continued. "Who would ever believe that it was a woman and her twin sons....and a nineteen years old girl, that are responsible for wiping out three of Easthill's most dangerous and violent gang. I mean, it will come as a shock to everyone. Though i know very well who you are and what you can do. But that young girl by the name Suzanne, gave me cold chills when i found out what she had done and what she can do". The man glanced at Allen and continue going through the files and pictures. "So i decided to take my time in preparing them", Allen pointed at the files he gave the man. "And i'm sure that the informations in each and every one of those files are good enough to get an arrest warrant for the individuals in those pictures". The man stopped what he was doing. He slowly turned his head and gazed at Allen with an expressionless look on his face. Allen took another sip of his coffee as he too gazed at the man. "Eric i warned you, but you didnt listen", Allen then said. "I guess i will have to bring you and the others in.....especially Mrs Betty Smith whose real name is Nina", he scoffed. "But....if you are willing to co-operate, then it might lighten things abit......for you". The man sighed and remained silent for a while. "So what do you want me to do?", he then asked Allen. "It's simple.....you just have to answer some question i intend to ask you", Allen elated. "And i want you to tell me everything you know about this woman that you claim is your real mother....and what she does for a living", he added. The man sighed again and closed the file he opened. Then he stared ahead with a blank look on his face while Allen waited with the smirk of a man who just won a hard contest. "I hope you know what you are doing and who you are dealing with?", the man asked quietly. "We have a history together, so i know very well who i'm dealing with", Allen replied. "And i know that as long as i have all these informations, there is nothing you else can except to co-operate", he added. The man stared at the files for a short while. "Do you really wanna pushing your luck with this?", he asked again and waved the files at Allen. Allen laughed. "You are the one that pushed your luck", Allen chuckled. Then he moved closer to the man", "Well i warned you, and you pushed it too far my friend", he muttered under his breath. "And your rampant killing days has to come to an end. No hards feeling, but i gotta play this by the book". "I see", the man smirked at Allen.Then he took out all the four pictures in the documents and dropped the files on the ground. "Okay, lets say i refused to co-operate, you will definitely submitted all these informations?", he asked. Allen nodded. "And you will get your warrants and for sure, you make the arrests". Allen nodded again with a smirk. "But one thing that i know and you dont know is, on the day you are playing your good cop bad cop interrogations,....", then the man picked out one of the pictures that has Nina's face and showed it to Allen. ".....this woman will make a brief phone call....and your boss will come inside the interrogation room, saying his apologises to your detainees and giving you the order to let them go", he stated. Allen furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at the man. "And while you are in your office, thinking about what the f@ck just happened and where it all went wrong, some guys from the Internal Affair will walk into your office with your boss", the man continued with a smile and gazed at Allen. "They will present you with some files like these ones. But unlike these ones, the pictures in those files will have only one particular face, your face.....and some are quite graphic. Allen furrowed his eyebrows", what arebyou talking about?", he asked the man suspiciously. "Well", the man began with a grunt and shifted his weight on the bench. "You know what they say about having skeletons in the closet..cos the ones in yours gonna be doing alot of talking, especially about some guy who is wasting away in jail because he was found guilty courtesy of the evidence that you wilfully planted on him", he said. "Allen stared at the man in silence. "That does sound like a cop playing by the book", the man continued. "And what about the woman that was accidently shot dead in some alley when you were chasing a drug dealer?, a hidden camera showed that it wasnt the dealer that pulled the trigger according to the report you filed. Oh....and your lovely wife would probably enjoy watching the video clip of that 'police work' you did in room 237 at the Hilton hotel with your 'stripper' partner". Allen swallowed hard. Beads of sweat started forming on his forehead. "Now let me tell you how it gonna go down for you if you wanna push your luck with this sh!t", the man then said with a cold tone of voice and looked away. "We gonna fucking ruin you. How?, first we gonna make you lose your job....and your reputation as one of the finest detective in this country. Then we make sure those bones in your closet talk loud enough to put your ass in jail. But it aint gonna be a 'very long term', just enough to make your suffer", the man showed Allen another picture. The one with Alex's. "And while you are doing time in prison, this guy gonna pay your beautiful wife a visit.....with all the video recordings of your adulteries". Allen glanced at the picture and his breath quickened abit. "You have to know that this guy is very good when it comes to seducing women, especially those going through some heartbreak", the man sneered. "Not only that, he also has friends who are inmates in the prison you will be doing time". The man leaned closer to Allen. "Those animals like fucking their enemies in the ass when they catch them", he said to Allen in a quiet sinister voice. "And this guy gonna make sure that for every night he bangs your wife in your own matrimonial bed, those animals take turns in pumping you hard in the ass. Then the man showed Allen the third picture as Allen stared at him with a bitter look on his face. "And after you get out of jail with no job, no wife....not even a broken pot to piss on; nothing but the shadow of the tough cop that you used to be, that's when this guy will come pay you a visit", the man gently placed the picture of Eric on Allen's laps. "You saw what he did to Santos in the massage parlour", he said coldly with an expressionless look on his face. "I know you wouldnt want someone with the ability to re-arrange the bone structure of someone's face with little more than a clenched fist to come pay you a visit". Allen stared at the picture on his lap for some moments and then looked at files lying on the ground. And thought about all those weeks....months of sleepless nights he spent gathering all the information. It just turned out that everything and all the efforts were for nothing. "So you might wanna reconsider trying to arrest the people that did nothing but take out some of this city's most violent gangs", the man said. "My advise to you is to just look the other way and go after those that are the Real bad guys", then he got up and looked at Allen as the detective remained seated with a diwncast gaze. "And my name is Alex", the man concluded and walked away, heading towards a black BMW that grinded to a halt infront of him. Its driver was a female with fierce tattoos on her arm.

11:45 am Saturday morning in Metro-city. Three months after Nina's wedding. Eric smoothly swung the black Hyundai Genesis sedan into the parking lot and killed the engine. Reaching for his cellphone on the car dashboard, he unbuckled the seatbelt and casually got out of the car. He adjusted the black tee shirt he wore and started walking towards one of the building of the several twelve floors apartment buildings around him. He glanced and waved at the kids waving at him and playing on the sandy playground. Then his eyes caught something that stopped him in his tracks. Eric pursed his lips as he stood and stared at the black Rolls Royces phantom parked a few metres away from the building he was heading to. He recognized car and its plate number. It belonged to old man; the Sosai. Eric studied the four big men in black suits.....bodyguards, standing near the car. He made a careful scan around the area and saw three three more cars; black chrysler 300 sedans parked at different positions. Then he looked up to the tenth floor of the building he was heading to; the floor where Esther lived with her husband and their son. After not sensing anything siniter about the bodyguards, Eric ignored them and continued walking towards the apartment building. He stepped into the elevator when he got inside and pressed the button for the tenth floor. And he pulled out his Smith and Wesson pistol as the elevator began its journey to the destination to check on it. Eric cocked the handgun and tucked it in his waistbelt when the elevator reached the floor. He casually and cautiously stepped into the corridor when the door slided open. He saw four other big men standing near the door of Esther's apartment. But he maintained his composure as he quietly approached them and stole a quick glance behind him as he analyzed the situation. "Can i help you guys?", Eric began boldly to the men who were standing infront of the door. The big men in black suits and dark shades stared at Eric in silence. "Can i go inside my own house....or did your boss fail to tell you guys what happened to the guy that took out six of your co-workers?", Eric asked again. One of the men gave Eric a smile and moved aside. The others followed suit and Eric sighed as he reached for the door handle. "Oh you are such a funny man!". Eric heard Esther's laughter as he cautiously stepped into the living-room with one hand close to his weapon. He craned his neck at the dining place and saw Esther sitting with the old man. Both of them were having a cup of coffee. And Esther was all smiles as the old man continued telling his jokes Esther's eyes caught Eric as he slowly came over. "Oh Eric!", she began with a bright smile. The old man looked over his shoulder with a smile. His eyes and that of Eric met. "You are here on time. Come son,...come say hello to your grandfather", Esther continued and motioned at Eric to come over. "He is in town and decided to drop by", Esther said as Eric came over and stood beside her. Eric said hello to Esther and gave her a peck on her forehead. Then he stared at the old man suspiciously. "Hello Eric", the old man began coolly with the smile still on his face. "It's been a long time since we have seen each other", he grunted as he reached for the cup of coffee infront of him. "Yeah...", Eric nodded and rested his hands on Esther's shoulders. "It's like you really missed me alot after our last meeting. But you shouldn't have come with a presidential level of security". "Son, old habits are not that easy to change", the old man said and placed the coffee cup back on the table after taking a sip. Then Esther got up and asked Eric if he wanted a cup of coffee or any other thing. Eric declined and told her that he was okay. Esther excused herself and went into the kitchen. But Eric knew very well that she left just to give him and the old man some privacy. And the old man is probably the reason why she called and told him to come to her apartment right away. "So how is life treating you son", the old man asked Eric intently. "Life is good", Eric replied and sat on the chair that Esther vacated. "Hm...life is good", the old man murmured and smiled with his eyes on Eric. "Yes...but i'm sure you didnt come here just to ask me how life is treating me", Eric said. "And i also know that you are reason why she called me". "Oh she did?". "Yeah old man.....so you better tell me why you are here. It cant just be about how life is treating me". "You saved my life and that of your grand mother", the old man replied. "So why wont i even come here to ask you if you have had your breakfast?", he asked. "It's called being indebted to someone. Besides, cant a man come see his grandson?". "Now listen here", Eric began in a low tone of voice and took a quick glanced at the door of the kitchen. "First, i saved your life because i had no other choice, so you can keep your indebtness to yourself. Secondly, the only grandfather i know is her father". Eric jerked his head at the kitchen door. "And he died years ago. So lets stop playing this family affair games". The old man nodded. "Mrs Esther!", he then called out. Esther came out of the kitchen. "I think i have to go now", the old man said to Esther and got hold of his walking stick as he got up from his seat. "Already?", Esther asked. "Yes my dear. I have alot of things to run in this city before going back to Easthill", the old man said. "I'm sorry for my short stay.....but i really enjoyed it though". "Oh we wish you stayed longer with us Mr Cantona", Esther said kindly to the old man. "I know how things are for a man of your caliber sir. And we wouldnt want to be an obstacle. But you are always welcomed in our house". The old man nodded at Esther with a smile. "Eric, would you mind escorting your old man to his car?", he asked Eric. "Well you have like four line-backers sized men outside to.....", Eric began. "Eric!", Esther interrupted him. "Do as your grandfather said", she said to him in a reprimanding tone of voice. Eric glanced at his mother and unwilling followed the old man who was already leaving the apartment.

"So what's the real reason for coming to Metro-city?", Eric asked as he and the old man walked side by side towards the old man's car in a slow pace with the body guards following them. "Business.....and restructuring the organization", the old man answered, staring ahead as the walked. "After all that had happened,...you know, with Bernard, your grandmother reappearing and Nina leaving the organization", he muttered and glanced at Eric. "Alot of changes has to be made", he continued. "I see", Eric muttered. "But why are you really here?", he asked. "Cos i dont see how coming to my mother's place is involved in your restructuring operation". Then the old man stopped in his tracks and faced Eric. "Nina", he replied to the question. "I'm finding it quite difficult to convince her to come back to the organization", the old man sighed. "Now she doesn't even want to answer my messages...and phonecalls. So i'm here to ask you to help me do it". "Me?", Eric snorted. "Why me?", he asked. "I'm sure she will listen to you". "And what makes you think so?". "Well.....", the old man began with a thoughtful gaze. "You made her achieve what she had always wanted; a happy family life with the man she loved. I'm sure you will be able to convince her that she can have all that and still work for me. She doesn't have to be on field anymore....and will get all the top security she wants", he said and looked at Eric. "So you are saying that she will be promoted if she comes back to the organization?", Eric asked. "If that's how you see it", the old man replied. Eric sighed. "Well, mother is done with you. She will never ever come back to the organization", he said. "No one, not even me or her husband or anybody, can convince her to think otherwise". "And why is that? ", the old man demanded. Eric scoffed. "You seem to have forgotten what you made her go through", he began, quite irritatedly. "Nina literally dedicated her life to the organization when she was serving you. She was always at the fore-front in everything you guys did....she lived and was always willing to die for the Family", he stated. "And if you had treated this woman who happened to be your daughter, a little bit better than a mere worker you always disregarded; if you had respected the one thing that you told me she always wanted, you and i wont be having this damn conversation". The old man stared at Eric in silence. "Anyway, what's the use of wasting my breath saying all these things to a ruthless man like you?", Eric muttered and looked away. "I only wanted Nina to know that there are consequences for every actions we make. That's why i did what i did", the old man said. "The same action that brought forth the person that saved you and the love of your life from certain death", Eric muttered. "Who would even wanna work for man who didnt show a single compassion for the person who spent almost her entire life trying to elevate your organization to greater heights?". "Son.....", the old man began with an expressionless look on his face. "....Nina might have told you things about the organization. But there are alot of things you still dont know....and a man in my position in the organization cannot be compassionate with anybody", he said with a cold tone of voice. "People will see it as a weakness and try to take advantage of it. You have already seen that because you were the one that saved me from the person that tried to do that". Eric nodded with pursed lips. "Anyway...", the old man glanced around the serene upper-middle class residential neighbourhood. "...There is a position in the organization that i have to fill in", he sighed. "Well, that's hardly a problem for you", Eric said as they started walking towards the Rolls Royce phantom in slow paces. "You can always find someone else to take my mother's position. You have an abundant supply of well trained killing machines as bodyguards. Just groom the best among them and give him....or her the job. The old man smirked. "I know i have well trained bodyguards", he agreed. "But none of them are anywhere close to Nina's level of efficiency....or even qualified to take her position". "If my mother is the only person that can fill her position, then you will have to do something really extraordinary if you want my mother to reconsider her decision", Eric advised. "Like making an extraordinary offer that will make her come running back to the organization". The old man smirk again and stopped in his tracks. "Son, i'm not talking about Nina's position in the family", he said and gestured at one of men guarding his car. "I'm talking about a position that even Nina herself is not worthy to fill in". Then the old man looked at Eric. "You wanted to know the real reason why i'm in Metro-city?". Eric nodded his head and glanced at the bodyguard coming over with a slim black briefcase. "I came here to meet the only one person who is worthy of this position that i'm talking about", the old man continued. He gave his walking stick to bodyguard when he came over and accepted the briefcase the big barrel chested man handed to him. Eric glanced at the briefcase in the old man's hands and suspiciously stared at him for a short while. "And....who is this person that you are talking about", he then asked with furrowed eyebrows. The question was unanswered. The old man just stared at Eric with both hands holding the briefcase close to his chest. A smirk formed in Eric's face......and he laughed as he stared at the old man. "This is a joke right?", Eric snorted as he stared at the quiet but serious-faced old man. He looked at the bodyguard. "He is joking, right?,....tell me this old man is making an unpleasant joke", he said to the hard faced big man. And just like his boss, the bodyguard remained silent. "I see", Eric nodded. "So you are here to tell to me to come....work for you?", he asked and looked at the old man. "I'm here to tell you to come join your real family", the old man said and held the black briefcase infront of Eric. "Come to the place where you belong son,.....and be part of the team that runs this country. You dont belong here, you never belonged here", he added, still holding the briefcase infront of Eric. "Eric thought for a while as he gazed at the old man, as if trying to decode what he just said. Then he sighed and looked at the building that housed Esther's apartment. The new apartment that Eric bought for her and her husband. "But i like it here", Eric began quietly as he stared at the building. "And the people that are living in the tenth floor of that building are my family....the only family that i know", he continued as he raised his eyes to the balcony on the tenth floor of the building. "So you coming here is just a waste of time", he said and looked at the old man. "Cos i'm not interested", Eric concluded with an expressionless look on his face. The old man lowered the briefcase he was holding up and nodded with a smile. He turned around and stood beside Eric with his eyes on the balcony of Esther's apartment. "She is such a kind woman", he muttered to Eric as he stared at the balcony. "I was quite surprised to see how you obeyed her, no questions asked after she reprimanded you", the old man smiled. "I guess she must be very dear to you son". Eric stared at the old man in silence. "I also heard that you are alive today because a man she once loved and intended to get married to, gave his life to save yours", the old man continued. "And despite you being the one that made her lose that soul mate.....in a terrible way, she still gave everything to raise you right, despite your condition", he nodded. "I can see that what you have with that woman is very deep.....and i dont blame you for choosing her over Nina, your biological mother", the old man looked at Eric. "I respect that alot". "You are right", Eric agreed. "But if this heartfelt talks of your is just a lead up to you threatening her so as to make me fill some 'Bleep-position' in your organization, then it gonna be the last threat you will ever make old man cos i'm gonna burn your entire organization.....and even this country that you run", Eric warned. "I'm not threatening anyone, dont be too quick to pass your judgement on my words son", the old man sighed. "All i'm saying is, if that woman and the rest that live in that house are your family and the only family that you know, then why did you involve yourself in those past events that happened?", he asked. "Why drop all those bodies after an attempt was made on Nina's life....and save me from Dante?" . "I did what i had to do", Eric replied. "Besides, you dont expect me to just standby and watch the men who murdered my best friend do the same thing to other people that i know". "Perhaps.....that's what you should have done", the old man shrugged. Eric furrowed his eyebrows and gazed at the old man "What do you mean?", he asked. "If you really cared for that woman and her family, then you should have just stayed back here in Metro-city and let Alex, your brother, handle the situation", the old man replied. Eric stared at the old man with a confused look on his face. "Why would i do that?", he asked. "Well, you just made it clear that you dont want to be associated with us. But from the spectacular way you butchered those men that tried to kill Nina, it says otherwise. The oppositions would even see you as the Family war-hammer, especially if they get to hear how you killed Dante". Eric smirked. "Like i said, i did what i had to do", he said to the old man. "We had a situation and we handled it the proper way. It had been over for months now and everyone have moved on with their lives", he stated. Then old man nodded several times and turned to face Eric. "Son, let me give you a little hint of how things are in my world", the old man began quietly. "As long as there are more than one group of individuals who are bound by similar interests, someone from one group will always have a problem with someone in another group", he sighed. "It could be greed, money issues, turf control....or even a girlfriend being insulted", he smiled weakly. "In some occasions, it happens within members of the same group. And when these problems arises, so does conflicts that involves the use of deadly force", the old man looked over his shoulder. "You and i know very well that there is a greater tendency of.....collateral damages when it comes to the use of deadly force", he muttered as he stared at Esther's apartment. Eric pursed his lips and looked away as he listened to the old man. "But guess what", the old man continued and looked at Eric "After the killings and the maiming and over-the-top destructions, the victorious person or group dont go on to live a 'happy-ever-after' life cos such thing only exists in fairy tales. They get prepared for the next person or group that intends to bring the next blitz....because there will always be. It is an endless cycle son. But the painful part of all these, are the loved ones that get caught up in the conflicts, especially those that have nothing to do with it or even have no idea of what's going on". "So you are saying that my actions in Easthill and me saving your life has likely put me and my mother in danger?", Eric asked. "If i can predict future events, then i can give you the answer to that question", the old man replied. Then the old man remained silent for a while. And slowly looked around the area and at the kids enjoying their saturday morning on the sandy playground. Eric did the same and stared at the little kids running around and shrilling with alot excitement. "Bernard was a major player in our world", the old man then broke the silence. "And he was well connected. I wasn't surprised when Dante came for me", he looked at Eric. "But he being sent by Bernard still gives me alot of concerns till today. I made Bernard who he was and gave him everything. Infact, he was the one i intended to hand over the mantle of leadership because i saw him as the only person capable of handling that responsibility". Then the old man sighed. "Bernard knows alot about the organization, if not everything", he continued. "After he got kick out for his actions, we made alot of investigations and found out that he had been in contact with some other group and organizations; rival organizations. And these people are as resourceful and as efficient as we are. So the big question is, are they gonna decide to complete what Bernard started?". "Will they?", Eric asked. "I don't", the old man replied. "That's why i'm restructuring the organization....preparing for all eventualities. And i think Nina is also doing the same.....cos Alex seems to be building some kind of relationships with alot of Easthill thugs....even the female ones". Then the old man glanced at the briefcase he was carrying and held it up infront of Eric again. Eric stared at the black case for a short while and turned his expressionless gaze to the old man. "Atleast help your old man carry his briefcase?", he said Eric with a smile. "My muscles are aching and my grip is no longer as strong as its used to be son". Eric shifted his eyes to the briefcase and slowly moved his hand to reach for it. "There", the old man smiled and handed the black case to Eric. Then he heaved a sigh and stared at Eric for a while. "It contains two files", the old man said and pointed at the briefcase he gave Eric. "One got the informations on all the individuals that Bernard had been in contact with. Everything you need to know about them, when they move and how they move......incase you start noticing strange things going on around you....or her", the old man glanced at Esther's apartment. "Everything in that file will serve as a heads-up incase you suspect any intricate plot being made". Then the old man motioned at the bodyguard standing beside them and the man respectfully handed him his walking stick. "My mission here is done", the old man said as he readjusted his clean white suit jacket. "Take care of yourself son and always keep your eyes wide open", he concluded. "Wait!, what about the second file", Eric asked as the old man turned to leave. The old man paused as he was being led by his bodyguards. He slowly turned around and looked at Eric. "The second file contains everything about the position i told you that i wanted to fill in", the old man replied to the question. "If you happen to have a change of mind, there is a card in the file. Show it to any security operatives at the airport and they will take you to the hangar where my private jet is waiting. And i will be flying out of this city in two hours". "One more thing,........why me?", Eric asked again. "Because we are family, whether you like it or not. You have my blood running in your vein", the old man replied. "A lion will alway be a lion even if it was raised among sheeps.....and the earlier the lion realizes that, the better, before the sheeps it grew up with starts suffering". Then the old man took a few steps as he left.....and paused again. "Son, i'm getting old", he said without looking at Eric. "And it's time for me to start grooming the next Sosai", he muttered and then headed towards the black Rolls Royce phantom. Then old man dropped his weight in the back seat of his car with a grunt and sighed. After the bodyguard closed the door, he peered through the tinted glass and stared at Eric. "I like that boy", he muttered as he stared at his grandson. Then he looked at the old woman who was sitting beside him. "But it gonna be difficult to make him join us", he said to her. The old woman who was dressed in an all black suit with darkshades that made her expressionless face look more sinister, remained silent with her face staring ahead. "Diana, do you think he will join us", he asked. "Of course he will", Diana muttered quietly without looking at the old man. "If he don't, i will give him a reason to join". "And if he joins, what do you intend to do?", the old man asked and looked at Eric as he walked away. "I will break and remake him", Diana replied coldly. "Whatever our weak daughter taught him will be taken out. And i will teach him our own ways......the ultimate way. "I hope so", the old man muttered and gestured at the chauffeur. "Cos i hate to be disappointed". "You wont my dear.....you wont", Diana's voice said as the Rolls Royce and the convoy of cars rolled out of the apartment complex and into the traffic.

More missions, more blood and more souls To go down. Eric think before making any decision

Ayam Following

Following keenly

I love dis Eric no sleeping on bike,ride on pls.

can't trust anybody here..... Don't know if Nina was telling Esther the truth or if she misinterpreted Diana...

Ooh boy!!!this doesn't sound cool to me

nice

Eric should watchout

I love this Eric

following

Abeg next

Next

Waiting for m0re......

Hehehe na eric una d play with even devil slf d fear am

He is gonna join

This is going to be a battle btw Easter and Diana over Eric

sori 4 d late upload, have been busy

Eric worked the wood-grain steering wheel smoothly as he drove the Genesis sedan along the highway, heading to his place. He seemed quite lost in thoughts with the look on his face. Probably thinking about what the old man said to him. Then he put a foot on the brake as he approached a redlight and gently brought the car to a halt. As Eric waited for the greenlight, he turned his gaze at the briefcase lying on the front seat. After staring at it for a short while, he reached for it with a sigh and opened it. He stared at the two files in it and took one out.....the second file. His eyes caught a few words as he glanced through the documents in the file carefully and dropped it on the seat. Then he looked inside the briefcase and noticed something else in it. He reached inside the case and saw a gold ring in his hand when he took it out. Eric studied the ring carefully. It was made of gold....twenty four carats...and its head has the shape of a lion with a diamond in the eye. Eric stared at the ring and then shifted his eyes to the highway sign infront of him. It has two arrows pointing two direction and also showing how far he was from each place. One arrow was pointing to his destination and another was pointing to the airport. Eric stared at the signboard for a while with a thoughtful gaze. Then the motorist behind Eric blared the car horn to remind him that the traffic light ahead says go. Eric hit the gear and the gas pedal....and sent the car racing to one of the directions on the highway signboard. THE END.

EPILOGUE. Somewhere in Congo..... "Why are you being so mad at me!", Lisa said irritatedly amidst the loud roaring engine of the Mercedes benz as Eric worked the steering wheel hard. Eric ignored her and brought the bullet-ridden car to a screeching halt a few metres away from a walled three storey duplex building, sending clouds of dusts and sand at its gate. He grabbed the Ak-47 assault rifle standing inbetween his legs and frantically got out of the car. With the weapon pointing at the gate that was slightly ajar, he went around the car and forcefully opened the front passenger to let Lisa out of the car. Two other passengers that were sitting at the back seat also got out of the car. They did so and cautiously as Eric slowly pushed the gate open with his assault rifle in position and peered into the compound of the seemingly empty house.

One of the passenger was a middle aged man dressed in a formal senior military uniform that recognized him as a General in the army. The second was a regal looking woman in her late thirties. They were couples. "And why are you being so dramatic?!", Lisa continued after seeing that Eric didnt sense any danger and followed him as he quickly entered the compound of the building. "Me being dramatic?", Eric scoffed and stopped in his tracks to look at Lisa. "I had to dodge bullets from an anti-aircraft shooter and also took a bullet grazing wound to the arm just to save you from those men!", he said irritatedly. "Now we have a feared cannibal warlord and his band of rebel savages on our heel cos i'm trying to save this corrupt military dictator with no explanation as to why i'm even doing it", he continued and pointed at the General.

"And you think i'm being so dramatic?", he asked. "Well i dont like the tone of your voice", Lisa replied; she quickening her steps and got hold of Eric's arm as he looked around the compound and at the building infront of them. "How will i know that the entire country would descend into total chaos?", she asked. "Yeah....how will you know", Eric scoffed. "I warned you about the political instability. But you wont listen cos you wanted to have some talk- show with their head of state", he fumed. "And of all days, why have it on the day his oppositions planned to launch a coup?", "Well, i guess the oppositions forgot to put up a big sign that says, 'Coup will be launched on a bright Tuesday morning'...", Lisa said sarcastically as she too looked around the place. "It is an interview....not a talk show", she added.

Eric sneered at what Lisa said despite being quite angry at what he had to go through to save her. He had to killed six rebel soldiers that took her hostage. Only for her to make him kill eight more rebels that were holding the country's head of state and his wife captive and taking them to where they will be executed. "Hey mister!", Eric said out loud to the General as he and his wife entered the compound of the duplex. "Are you sure this is your place?....cos i dont see any welcome parade going on here. So where the hell is everybody?", he asked. "Do you really expect to see anyone here after hearing the announcement of a military coup?", Lisa scoffed. "He said there is fuel...and better cars in one of his houses", Eric said. "I dont see any cars here", he glanced at the empty space meant for parking cars. "He can still show us the fuel so that we can fill up the available one and get the hell out of here", Eric said and looked at the a General.

Then the woman who happens to be the General's wife, said something in french with a worried look on her face. Eric understood what she said. "Missing?...what is she talking about?....what the hell is missing?", he asked. "The fuel supply truck", the General sighed. "It is missing. They also took it", he shook his head. "Aww for the love of.....", Eric said under his breath with a downcast gaze. Lisa got closer to him. "Eric i'm very thirsty", she muttered weakly. Eric glanced around the area wildly and dragged Lisa towards the entrance of duplex. He sent what was left of the broken door flying out of its hinges with a kick and led her into the building with the General and his wife following behind them. "Damn!", Eric cursed when they entered the living room of the third floor of the building....or what was left of it. And just like the other floors in the whole build, it has been cleared of the properties. Looted.

Eric glanced around the place and looked at Lisa who has a dejected look on her face as she too looked around the place. "Damn man", Eric began and looked at the General as he stepped into spacious room. "It's like the workers are really mad at you. Just a few hours after the announcement of you being deposed, they have already stripped your place down to its foundation. You must be one hell of a shitty boss....as well as a shitty ruler". The General glared at Eric with anger. Seeing how weak Lisa looked, his wife rushed into one of the rooms that has no door, just like the some of the other rooms. After a few seconds, she came running back with a plastic container of water. Lisa immediately grabbed it when the woman handed it to her and gulped down its content without even checking if it was drinkable. She heaved a deep sigh of relieve and drank some more. And she handed the container to Eric. The General came over and gestured at Eric to hand over the water; he did so with an air of authority.

Eric slung his rifle as he stared at the General and raised the top of the container to his lips with both hands. He made sure that the man saw the middle finger he was showing as he drank some water. "Oh that feels good", Eric sighed and handed the water container to the General's wife as her husband stepped forward to take the it. The General started saying something in french to his wife with an angry voice as she drank from the container. "You better shut your mouth old man", Eric interrupted the General. "Cos i'm not the type that sits and watch a man threaten a woman". "And who gave you the right to dictate what goes on in my own house and country", the General asked Eric irritatedly. "Well i'm the one with the firearm and doing the killings", Eric replied and slapped the butt of of the assault weapon he shouldered. "And you are just a man running for his dear life...like a scared bunny".

"Now look here young man!!", the general began irritatedly. "I am General Thomas Kidiaba!. This country's head of states and the king of Djomo land!". Eric smirked at the man's words as he peered through one of the broken windows of the livingroom with the binoculars hanging around his neck. "So you have to treat me with the utmost respect!", the General continued and angrily came over to where Eric was standing Eric lowered the binoculars with the smirk fading away. Then he looked at the fuming military dictator from head to toe and handed him the binoculars. "Go ahead, take a look", Eric said and the man reluctantly accepted the binoculars. Then the General peered through the binoculars and his eyes saw alot of movements at a distance; a convoy of military vehicles raising dust clouds as they moved. And the convoy seems to be coming towards them.

"Do you see that sh!t-storm over there?", Eric asked the man who watched the vehicles. "That's one of the opposition's cheer-leading group coming at us. They are armed with heavy automatic weapons.....Bofors guns and probably a couple of anti-aircraft hammers", Eric continued as the General lowered the binoculars and looked at his wife. Both of them had fear and concern written on their faces. Eric got closer to the General. "I dont think those guys give a rat's ass if you are General 'loud mouth' or king idiot", he continued as he gave the man a hard gaze. "They are coming here for one purpose; to kill you and your beautiful wife. And i'm sure they werent given any specific instructions on how the deed should be carried out". The General heaved a deep sigh and looked at Eric. "So there are only two options for you in this f@ cked up situation", Eric said and unslinged his rifle. "It's either you keep dancing to my fucking tune, no matter how boring it may sound while i look for a way to make today not to be our last day on earth". Then he pointed the rifle at the General and his wife. "Or.....i let those 'no-bullshit' war weapon packing berserkers get their hands on you and your 'Djimo land' queen. Either way, me and my friend here intend to leave your hell hole of a country in one piece. And dont make me choose the 'not-so-hard' option", he warned.

The General glanced at the automatic rifle and stared at Eric in silence while his wife said something to the General in french, probably begging him to comply with the man holding the rifle that was pointed at them. "Boys......", Lisa began and held the barrel of the assault rifle. ".....This is not the time to contend on who should run the playground", she said and lowered the weapon. "There are dangerous men out there coming to kill you guys and probably do terrible things to we the women before killing us......". "You should have thought about that before coming to this country", Eric muttered quietly and slung the rifle on his shoulder. ".....So lets work together and see if we can make it out of here alive", Lisa continued. Then the General's wife said something to in french and looked at the General. Eric who understood what she said, looked at the General too. "What big gun is she talking about?", Eric asked the man. "Big gun?", Lisa glanced at them with a confused look on her face. "There is an armoured tank in this building", the General sighed. "With shells?", Eric asked. The General nodded. "Then show me where it is", Eric said eagerly. The General immediately headed towards the doorless exit of the livingroom and the rest followed him. They all descended the stairs to the ground floor and the General led them to a another door that was made of heavy steel. Then he ran his finger around the wall beside the door and hit a spot with his fist. The spot broke open easily and the General reached inside the hole on the wall. He took out a key and unlocked the door. He and Eric moved the heavy steel door and they saw themselves staring inside a somewhat big garage......and at the tank.

"You gotta be fucking kidding me", Eric muttered as he stared at the tank that looked quite new. Then he glanced at the four shells standing a few feet away from the tank and unprotected "Excuse me sir", he began and looked at the General. "What the f@ck is this?", he scoffed. "The Tank", the General replied. "I know it's a tank, i'm not fucking blind!", Eric retorted. "This is a self-propelled howitzer artillery tank, not a battle tank!". "What's the difference?", Lisa asked as she stared at the huge and fear instilling war machine. "It can still be used to do a hell lot of damage to the enemy", she continued and looked at Eric. "Yeah.....but not when the enemy is in your backyard", Eric said as he examined the four 155mm howitzer artillery shells. "This tank is for hitting enemies that are twenty to thirty kilometres away", he continued and examined the tank. "Well you have to stop complaining and think of a way of using it to hit an enemy that is closer", Lisa said. "You have to save the five of us from those rebel soldiers". "Four of us", Eric corrected and opened the tank back door. "Five of us", Lisa insisted. "One is yet to come", she added.

Eric stopped what he was doing and looked at Lisa with furrowed eyebrows. Lisa was staring at him with a faint smile. And also placed one hand on her tummy. "Why the hell you didnt tell me?", Eric said and immediately went over to where Lisa was standing. "And why would you put yourself in danger when you know that you are pregnant?", he asked quietly. "I didnt know i was", Lisa replied. "I just found out yesterday. So are you gonna save us or what?", she asked. Eric glanced at the General and his wife. Both of them were smiling on hearing the news. Then he immediately rushed to where the artillery shells are and started loading them into the tank through the back door. The General joined Eric while his wife took hold of Lisa's hand and said something in french as she walked the young woman away from the tank. "Do you know how to operate this beast?", the General asked as Eric dropped his weight on the driver's chair and ran his eyes on the buttons and control switches. "Sure.....", Eric replied. "And we are lucky to have a full fuel tank", he said after checking the fuel tank gauge. Battery seems to have enough power.....so we will be able to bring life to the engine", then Eric hit a button and a loud roaring sound filled the place. The General smiled and looked at Eric. "That's a good start", he said. "So what's next?", he asked and wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead.

"Let's go get some fresh air first". Eric hit the throttle and sent the huge tank roaring forward. He knocked down the garage door, almost taking some part of the walls as he did so and rode the tank through the compoud. He brought it to a halt after knocking down the gate of the duplex. "We have to get a good shot at those men cos we only have four shells", the General noted. Eric got out of the tank and climbed to its top. "How are we going to do it?", the General asked as Eric viewed the rebel convoy that was getting closer with his binoculars. "We switch to analog mode", Eric replied and grabbed one end of his shirt. "Since we dont have a satellite to give us GPS co-ordinates", Then Eric ripped out a piece of cloth from his shirt. He glanced at Lisa as she came running towards the tank and held the piece of cloth up. He monitored the wind current for a few seconds and immediately got down from the tank. "Here", Eric handed the binocular to the General. "I hope you have good eyesights cos we gonna need them", he said and then hurriedly dragged the man a few metres away from the tank. "Peer through that binoculars and look over there", Eric told the man. The General did so. "Do you see a tree that is larger than every other tree you can see", Eric asked. "Yeah i see the tree", the General replied as he viewed with the binoculars. "Good. Now this is what i want you to do, if you see the last vehicle in the convoy pass that tree, you let me know....scream if you have to".

"It is an affirmative!". Eric rushed back into the tank. He hit a few more buttons and moved the barrel of the tank to a particular position. Then he lifted one of the heavy shells and hauled it into the firing mechanism and automatically loaded it with a press of a button. "You dont have to be here", Eric said without looking at Lisa as she entered the tank. "It really gets ungodly loud in here if this bad boy goes into business". "So?", Lisa shrugged. Eric sighed. "Are they there yet?!", he barked out at the General. "Almost", the General barked back. Eric took position and put his hand on the firing button. "Hit it!!", the General then barked. Eric pressed the button. The shell left the howitzer barrel with an earth shaking thunder and roared straight to the military truck in the convoy. It made an accurate impact and turned the vehicle into a tornado of scrap metals and human body parts. The smoking spent shell casing fell on tank floor with a loud clatter after Eric discharged it. And he hurriedly hauled in another one. Then he moved the tank barrel abit, moved a finger to the firing button and a deafening sound coupled by a massive jolt, shook the tank as the 30kg high explosive death- package left the tank barrel. The General watched as the shell made another direct impact on the convoy and dismembered everything within its blast range, both men and vehicles.

The general could be heard screaming, "They have been neutralized!". But Eric was already mounting the third shell, cursing and sweating hard as he did so. Lisa stared at him with alot of admiration as he took position to rain another steel and smiled at him. Then she placed a hand on her tummy and rubbed it gently. "I know you cant wait to meet your father", she murmured as she rubbed her tummy. Eric paused and looked at her. He must have heard what she said and it turned the grimey look on his face into a faint smile. He winked at Lisa and put another artillery shell in flight to properly take care of the business.

WOW INTERESTING!!! JNR ERIC IS ON HIS WAY... NICE WORK @SELIMDON

Nice 1 bro keep it coming..

Eric the saviour..

Keep it coming bro

Warrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr

Nice1 lov d end kudos to d writer thumb up

still waiting for an update

who has this man's contacts to remind him for an update

@Selidon we go wait till eternity b4 we go see season 3 of dis film or story? Na beg we dey beg u v pity on us o mr Selidon.

Nice work so far @salimdon... Hope it has continuation coz our action thriller can't jst end like dat

Wow!

What a lovely and hectic story

Eric is my best character,Alex the philanderer and suszzane the bad gul

Family of craziness